e__
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
Corft anfo 0aniour 5e0u0 Christ
THE KING JAMES VERSION OF A.I). 1611
AND
THE REVISED VERSION OF A.D. 1881
ARRANGED ON OPPOSITE PAGES
.
NEW YORK
AMERICAN BOOK EXCHANGE
764 BROADWAY
1881
PREFACE.
THE English Version of the New Testament here pre-
sented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation
published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly
known by the name of the Authorised Version.
That Translation was the work of many hands and of
several generations. The foundation was laid by William
Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the
true primary Version. The Versions that followed were
either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation
in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been
themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive
stages may be recognised in this continuous work of
authoritative revision: first, the publication of the Great
Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII. ; next, the
publication of the Bishops' "Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the
reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the
King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides
these, the Genevan Version, of 1560, itself founded on Tyn-
dale's translation, must here be named; which, though not
put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this
country, and largely used by King James' Translators.
Thus the form in which the English New Testament has
now been read for 270 years was the result of various
revisions made between 1525 and 1611; and the present
Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the
example set by a succession of honoured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the
Translation of 1611, two require special notice; first, the
Greek Text which it appears to have represented; and
secondly, the character of the Translation itself.
1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that,
if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent
judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings
contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that
had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they
seeni to have followed a reading which is not found in ar.y
of those editions, their rendering may probably be trace;!
to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have
been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also,
to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. AJ!
these were founded for the most part on manuscripts ot
iii
267930
PREFACE.
late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill
But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise.
Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities
have become known only within the last two centuries;
some of the most important of them, indeed, within the
last few years. Their publication has called forth not only
improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession ol
instructive discussions on the variations which have been
brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing
original readings from changes introduced in the course ol
transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion
of all scholars that the commonly received text needed
thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have
bean acquired for executing such a work with even approx-
imate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best
estimated by considering the leading rules under which it
was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to
have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the
following terms: " The ordinary Bible read in the Church,
commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and
as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit."
There was, however, this subsequent provision: "These
translations to be used, when they agree better with the
text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, Cover-
dale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva." The first of these rules,
which was substantially the same as that laid down at the
revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was
strictly observed. The other rule was but partially fol-
lowed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan
Version. They do not however appear to have frequently
returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in
the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops 1
Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident
traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the
rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by
scholars conversant with the Greek Original.
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in author-
ity laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that
admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows :
"When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept
which hath been most commonly used by the most of the
ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the
place and the analogy of the faith." With this rule was
associated the following, on which equal stress appears to
have been laid: " The old ecclesiastical words to be kept,
iv
PREFACE.
viz., the word CliUTcJi not to be translated Congregation,
etc." This latter rule was for the most part carefully
observed; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of
words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions
were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more
difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have
paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and espe-
cially to the authority of the Vulgate; but, as to the large
residue of words which might properly fall under the rule,
they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess
in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of
expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent
with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem
to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would
secure for the words they used a lasting place in the lan-
guage ; and they express a fear lest "they should " be charged
(by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great
number of good English words," which, without this
liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages
of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they
carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance
of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even
when occurring in the same context, is one of the blem-
ishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was
rendered necessary by the experience derived from former
Versions. The words of the rule are as follows: "No
marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explana-
tion of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without
some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in
the text." Here again the Translators used some liberty
in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760
marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Ver-
sion of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists
of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of
the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary
purpose 'of placing before the reader alternative renderings
which it was judged that the passage or the words would
fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the
Greek Text amount to about thirty-rive.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one,
which was for the most part consistently followed: " The
names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other
names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accord-
ingly as they were vulgarly used." The Translators had
also the liberty, in "any place of special obscurity," to con-
sult those who might be qualified to give an opinion.
PREFACE.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be
borne in. mind by any one who would rightly understand
the nature and character of the Authorised Yersion, we
must call attention to the manner in which the actual work
of the translation was carried on. The New Testament
was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting
of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of
seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason
to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They
communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Com-
panies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had
been committed, the results of their labours; and perhaps
afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that the New
Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men
involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt
the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would
have been much more serious, had it not been provided
that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible,
by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and West-
minster, the three centres at which the work had been
carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to
have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it
is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine
months, we may wonder that the incongruities which re-
main are not more numerous.
The Companies appear to have been occupied in the
actual business of revision about two years and three
quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes
of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version
which we have been called upon to revise. We have had
to study this great Yersion carefully and minutely, line by
line; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the
more w r e have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity,
its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accu-
racy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its ca-
dences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work
that had reached this high standard of excellence still more
excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its
ch^rm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and
of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfil-
ment, it will now be necessary for us to speak.
II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken
by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in Feb-
ruary 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the
plan laid dow 7 n in Resolutions of both Houses of the
J* RE PACK.
Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Prin-
ciples and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Con-
vocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one
for the Revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Tes-
tament, and the other for the revision of the same Version
of the New Testament, were formed in the manner speci-
fied in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on
the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards,
steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses
of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American
scholars; and eventually two Committees were formed in
America, for the purpose of acting with the two English
Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn
up by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convoca-
tion of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870
were as follows:
" 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised
Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken.
''2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise
both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may
be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised
Version.
"3. That in the above resolutions we do not contem-
plate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of
the language, except where in the judgement of the most
competent scholars such change is necessary.-
"4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the
language employed in the existing Version be closely
followed.
' ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate
a body of its own members to undertake the work of re-
vision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of
any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious
body they may belong."
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of
Convocation on the twenty -fifth day of May 1870 were as
follows:
"1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the
Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faith-
fulness.
"2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such
alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier
English Versions.
"3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be
revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on
principles of voting as hereinafter is provided.
PHEFACE.
"4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the
evidence is decidedly preponderating; and that when the
Text so adopted differs from that from which the Author-
ised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the
margin.
"5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the sec-
ond final revision by each Company, except tiro thirds of
those present approve of the same, but on the first revision
to decide by simple majorities.
"6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have
given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till
the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by
one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended
vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting.
' ' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, para-
graphs, italics, and punctuation.
" 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when consid-
ered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men,
whether at home or abroad, for their opinions."
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and con-
sistently to follow. One only of them w T e found ourselves
unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with
the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs,
italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings
of chapters and pages would have involved so much of
indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation,
that we judged it best to omit them altogether.
Our communications with the American Committee have
been of the following nature. We transmitted to them
from time to time each several portion of our First Revi-
sion, and received from them in return their criticisms and
suggestions. These we considered with much care and
attention during the time we were engaged on our Second
Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions
of the Second Revision as they were completed, and
received further suggestions, which, like the former, were
closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we for-
warded to them the Revised Version in its final form; and
a list of those passages in which they desire to place on
record their preference of other readings and renderings
will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully
acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we
humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily
united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries,
and to all English-speaking people throughout the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years
and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years;
PREFACE.
the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining
time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions
from America on the Second Revision, and of many details
and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As
a rule, a session of four days has been held every month
(with the exception of August and September) in each year
from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The
average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen
each day; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-
seven, but for "the greater part of the time of twenty-four
members, many of them residing at great distances from
London. Of the original number four have been removed
from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we enter into an agree-
ment with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for
the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work.
This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of
the undertaking; and procured for the Revised Version the
advantage of being published by Bodies long connected
with the publication of the Authorised Version.
III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the
particulars of the present work. This we propose to do
under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and
Marginal Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foun-
dation of our work; but it did not fall within our province
to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In
many cases the English rendering was considered to repre-
sent correctly either of two competing readings in the
Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not
raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding
between the rival claims of various readings which might
properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted,
our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the
Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accord-
ance with the fourth rule; but it proved inconvenient to
record them in the margin. A better mode however of
giving them publicity has been found, as the University
Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with
complete Greek texts of the New Testament.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be
observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that "the text
to be adopted" should be "that- for which the evidence is
decidedly preponderating," was in effect an instruction 1<>
follow the authority or documentary evidence without
deferenee to any printed text of modern times, and there-
ix
PREFACE.
fore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimat-
ing the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied
to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of
much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room
for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics.
Different schools of criticism have been represented among
us, and have together contributed to the final result. In
the early part of the work every various reading requiring
consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company.
After a time the precedents thus established enabled the
process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option
of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular
reading, and the option was freely used. On the first
revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions
were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second
revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required
to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the read-
ing presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many
readings previously adopted were brought again into debate,
and either re-affirmed or set aside.
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it
would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute
exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alterna-
tive readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of
sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the
introductory formula, the phrases "many ancient authori-
ties," "some ancient authorities," are used with some
latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those
authorities which have a distinctive right to be called an-
cient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek
manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and
fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in dif-
ferent languages, and also quotations by Christian writers
of the second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The
character of the Revision was determined for us from the
outset by the first rule, " to introduce as few alterations as
possible, consistently with faithfulness." Our task was
revision, not re-translation.
In the application however of this principle to the many
and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves
constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which
might not at first sight appear to be included under the
rule.
The alterations which we have made in the Authorised
Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes.
First, alterations positively required by change of reading
PREFACE.
in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the
Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to
have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings.
Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings
into such as are clear and express in their import. For it
has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any
arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or
other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly
as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to
deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the
margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which
we have felt to be required by the same principle of faith-
fulness. These are, Fourthly, alterations of the Au-
thorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with
itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly
alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by
consequence, thc-t is, arising out of changes already made,
though not in themselves required by the general rule of
faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some
further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version
have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already
referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering,
even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of princi-
ple with our predecessors, and was defended by them on
grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem
we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of
rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true
meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsist-
ency, and were suggestive of differences that had no exist
ence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the
best of our power, and for the most part in the following
way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning,
we have looked to the context for guidance. If the mean-
ing was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was
before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change,
even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as
far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English
word might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised
Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence)
(as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sen-
tences, to the repetition of the same word in the same
passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by
the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Trans-
xi
PREFACE.
lators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that
cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In
such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations,
even thougii the sense might not seem to the general reader
to he materially affected.
The last class of alterations is that which we have de-
scribed as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by
reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which
these consequential changes have been found necessary are
numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the
change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to
obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity
of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to pre-
serve the familiar rhythm; sometimes for a convergence of
reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted,
but until so explained might never be surmised even by
intelligent readers.
This may be made plain by an example. When a par-
ticular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency
in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable
to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as
in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same
clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gos-
pels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place
in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated
by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's
Gospel, and that may be translated either " straightway,"
"forthwith," or " immediately." Let it be supposed that
the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accord-
ance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gos-
pel uniformly translated "straightway." Let it be further
supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it
is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the
other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Author-
ised Version happens to be "forthwith" or " immediately."
That rendering must be changed on the second of the above
principles; and yet such a change would not have been
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles,
and the consequent necessity of making a change on
grounds extraneous to the passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alter-
ations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but
which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are
not at variance with the rule of introducing as few
changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would
allow.
There are some other points of detail whicli it may be
xii
PREFACE.
here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the
most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist.
There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with
particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which
the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is
altogether different; and in such instances we have not
attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms
of expression which it could not bear. But we have often
ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English pre-
terite, even where the reader may find some passing diffi-
culty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced
that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the
presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustra-
tion may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's
Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the per-
fect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different rela-
tions of time were intended to be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion
with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the
usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which
was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely
reproduced in the Authorised Version by "when " with the
past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St.
Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial
rendering would have been easier and more natural in
English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but
little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former
has been for the most part, though with some striking ex-
ceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version : while with
regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the
Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English,
that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force
of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few in-
stances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and
especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the im-
perfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use
of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced
the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great
majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English
preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order
of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying
temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning
which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to
convey. /
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak
more briefly.
PREFACE.
Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made
in the case of the definite article. Here again it was neces-
sary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well
as the general tenor of each passage. * Sometimes w 7 e have
felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of
words' to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus,
as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole
series, without running the risk of overloading the sen-
tence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the
presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is
absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically
latent; simply because English idiom would not allow the
noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the
indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness
or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in
the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe
the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically
possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have
yielded to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the
sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors,
we have been particularly careful; but here again we have
frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical pecu-
liarities of the English language which precluded changes
otherwise desirable.
In the case of the particles we have met with less diffi-
culty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount
of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are,
as is well known, comparatively few, and they are com-
monly used with precision. It has therefore been the more
necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of render-
ing, especially in the case of the particles of causality and
inference, so far as English idiom would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the render-
ing of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumen-
tality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original,
had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have
however borne in mind the comprehensive character of
such prepositions as "of " and "by," the one in reference
to agency and the other in reference to means, especially
in the English of the seventeenth century; and liave raie'.y
made any change where the true meaning of the original
as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent
to a reader of ordinary intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been
governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced
PHP: FACE.
should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of
the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have ha-
bitually consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing
introduction of words not found in them or in the Author-
ised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such
words were employed by standard writers of nearly the
same date, and had also that general hue which justified
their introduction into a Version which has held the high-
est place in the classical literature of our language. We
have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure
or in words, except where we were persuaded either that
the meaning of the words was not generally understood,
or that the nature of the expression led to some miscon-
ception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent in-
versions of the strict order of the words, w^hich add much
to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and
give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have
been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the
same arrangement in our own alterations; and in this, as
in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new
work to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any
word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to
convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and
there only, we have used words of a later date; but not
without having first assured ourselves that they are to be
found in the writings of the best authors of the period to
which they belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us.
In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have
deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for
our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was
to this effect, "The names of the prophets and the holy
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as
nigh as maybe, accordingly as they were vulgarly used."
Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less
familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to
follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of per-
sons and places mentioned in the Old Testament: in this
case we have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of. the Marginal Notes deserves special
attention. They represent the results of a large amount of
careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their
very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of
many of the questions that have almost daily come before
us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups :
PREFACE.
first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were
judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular
notice; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of
words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were
obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text; thirdly,
notes, very few in number, affording some explanation
which the original appeared to require; fourthly, alterna-
tive renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The
notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess
of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the
270 years that have passed away since their labours were
concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined,
discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical
precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There
has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that
have prepared the way for different renderings, which
necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore
placed before the reader in the margin other renderings
than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such
renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The render-
ing in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Ver-
sion, was supported by at least one third, and, where it
differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds
of those who were present at the second revision of the
passage in question.
A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned.
These may be thus enumerated, the use of Italics, the ar-
rangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations
from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctu-
ation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that
make up the New Testament, all of them particulars on
which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.
(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be
printed in italics has not been by any means easy; nor can
we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In
the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a
different type to indicate supplementary words not con-
tained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot
easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review
of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some
years, for the editions of the, Authorised Version published
at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight,
modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638
and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively
by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr.
Blayney m the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them
PREFACE.
however rest on any higher authority than that of the per
sons who from time to time superintended the publication.
The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity
and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Para-
graph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In suc-
ceeding to these labours, we have acted on the general
principle of printing in italics words which did not appear
to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has
been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic
printing; though, in the case of difference of readings, we
have usually marked the absence of any words in the orig-
inal which the sense might nevertheless require to be
present in the Version; and again, in the case of inserted
pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be per-
fectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics.
Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differ-
ences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it
impossible, to maintain rigid uniformity.
(b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs,
after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to
assist the general reader in following the current of narra-
tive or argument. The present arrangement will be found,
we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system
of long portions which must often include several separate
topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they
may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought
in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of
the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division
into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from
Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of
the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact
they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. More-
over they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no
t ufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into
verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for
the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter
method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The seri-
ous obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture,
which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often over-
looked; but if any one will consider for a moment the in-
jurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a
portion of some great standard work into separate verses,
he will at once perceive how necessary has been an altera-
tion in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and
verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference: but this
advantage we have been able to retain by placing the
numerals on the margin of each page.
PREFACE.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing
quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament.
Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our
practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their struc-
ture by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to
agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original.
Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader;
not only as directing his attention to the poetical character
of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and
pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same
way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel ac-
cording to St. Luke.
(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation.
Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called
the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that
system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud,
suggests such pauses as* will best ensure a clear and intelli-
gent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This
course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a
larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in
modern English printing.
(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to
which we were not expressly directed to extend our re-
vision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testa-
ment. These titles are no part of the original text; and
the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too
short a form to be convenient for use. Under these cir-
cumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged
the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as
printed in 1611.
We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to
Almighty God, and praying that his favour and blessing
may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his
name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of
the undertaking; and through our manifold experience of
its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as
we went onward, that such a work can never be accom-
plished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism,
unless assisted by Divine help.
We know full well that defects must have their place in
a work so long and so arduous as this which has now come
to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are in the
noble Translation which we have been called upon to
revise; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be
found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate
the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of
their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a
Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to
each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of
it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in
places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of
slight changes has cast a new light. upon much that was
difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have
failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we
recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in
the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt
to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar
cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which
already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been
permitted to complete, our closing words must be words of
mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanks-
giving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us through-
out the unbroken progress of our corporate labours; of
humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfil-
ment of our task; and of prayer to Almighty God, that
the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be
more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who
shall be readers of this Book.
JERUSALEM CHAMBER,
WESTMINSTER ABBEY,
llth November 1880.
xix
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MATTHEW.
1 THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son
of David, the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and
3 Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; and Judah begat
Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron;
4 and Hezron begat Ram; and Ram begat Amminadab;
and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat
5 Salmon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab ; arid Boaz
6 begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; and Jesse
begat David the king.
And David begat Solomon of her that had been the wife
7 of Uriah; ancl Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Reho-
8 boam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa; and Asa
begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and
9 Joram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Jotham; and
10 Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and
Hezekiah. begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon;
11 and Amoti begat Josiah; and Josiah begat Jechoniah
and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to
Babylon.
12 And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah
13 begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; and
Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim;
14 and Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; and
15 Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eiiud; and Eliud
begat Eieazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat-
16 than begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are
fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying
away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the
carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen gen-
erations.
1 4
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MATTHEW.
CHAPTER I.
1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph. 18 He was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary ivhen she
was espoused to Joseph. 19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming
thoughts of Joseph, and interpreteth the names of Christ.
rr^HE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of
1L David, the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac;, and Isaac begat Jacob; and
Jacob begat Judas and his brethren;
3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and
Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat
Naasson ; and Naasson begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat
Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king
begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias;
7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia;
and Abia begat Asa ;
8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram;
and Joram begat Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz;
and Achaz begat Ezekias;
10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat
Amon; and Amon begat Josias;
11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about
the time they were carried away to Babylon:
12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias
begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eli a -
kim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and
Achim begat Eliud;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan;
and Matthan begat Jacob;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of
whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are
fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying
away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the
carrying away into Babylon unto Christ we fourteen
generations.
4
ST. MATTHEW.
18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on thiswise: When
his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before
they came together she was found with child of the Holy
19 Ghost. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous
man, and not willing to make her a public example, was
20 minded to put her awa}^ privily. But when he thought
on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which
21 is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall
bring forth a son; and thou snalt call his name JESUS;
for it is he that shall save iris people from their sins.
22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet,
saying,
23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring
forth a son,
And they shall call his name Immanuel ;
24 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph
arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord
25 commanded him, and took unto him his wife; and knew
her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called
his name JESUS.
2 . Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judsea
in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from
2 the east came to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that
is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the
3 east, and are come to worship him. And when Herod
the king heard it, lie was troubled, and all Jerusalem
4 with him. And gathering together all the chief priests
and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where
5 the Christ should be born. And they said unto him,
In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written by the
prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah:
For out of thee shall come forth a governor,
Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
ST. MATTHEW, II.
18 T Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise:
When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before
they came together, she was found with child of the Holy
Ghost.
19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not
willing to make her a publick example, was minded to
put her away privily.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the
angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a "dream, saying,
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee
Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the
Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call
his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their
jins.
22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring
forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which
being interpreted is, God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel
of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:
25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her first-
born son: and he called his name JESUS.
CHAPTER II.
1 The wise men out of the east are directed to Christ by a star. 11
They worship him, and offer their presents. 14 Joseph fleeth into
Fgypt, with Jesus and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children:
20 himtelf dieth. 23 Christ is brought back again into Galilee to
Nazareth.
when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in
the days of Herod the king, behold, there came
wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews?
for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to wor-
ship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was
troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and
scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where
Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for
thus it is written by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the
least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come
a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.
8
,ST. MATTHEW.
7 Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned
8 of them carefully what time the star appeared. And
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search
out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye
have found him, bring me word, that I also may come
9 and worship him. And they, having heard the king,
went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the
east, went before them, till it came and stood over
10 where the young child was. And when they saw the
11 star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And they
came into the house and saw the young child with
Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped
him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him
12 gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being
warned of God in a dream that they should not return
to Herod, they departed into their own country another
way.
13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of
the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise
and take the young child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod
14 wTll seek the young child to destroy him. And he arose
and took the young child and his mother by night, and
15 departed into Egypt; and was there until the death of
Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did
16 I call my son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was
mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the male children that were in Beth-
lehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years
old and under, according to the time which he had care-
17 fully learned of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that
which wajs; spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18 A voice was heard in Ramah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children;
And she would not be comforted, because they are
not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the
20 Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying,
Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought
21 the young child's life. And he arose and took the young
child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
ST. MATTHEW, II.
7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men,
enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and
search diligently for the young child; and when ye have
found him, bring me word again, that I may come and
worship him also.
9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and,
lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them,
^till it came and stood over where the young child was.
10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding
great joy.
11 T[ And when they were come into the house, they
saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down,
and worshipped him: and when they had opened their
treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frank-
incense, and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should
not return to Herod, they departed into their own country
another way.
18 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of
the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise,
and take the young child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for
Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
14 When he arose, he took the young child and his
mother by night, and departed into Egypt :
15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
16 ^[ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of
the w r ise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and
slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the
coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to
the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken &y Jeremy
the prophet, saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and
weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her
children, and would not be comforted, because they are
not.
19 If But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his
mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead
which sought the young child's life.
21 And he arose, and took the young child and his
mother, and came into the land of Israel.
6
,ST. MATTHEW.
22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over
Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid
to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he
23 withdrew into the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt
in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophets, that he should be called a
Nazarene.
3 And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching
2 in the wilderness of Judaea, saying, Repent ye; for the
3 kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that was
spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and
a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was
5 locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto him
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round
6 about Jordan; and they were baptized of him in the
7 river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw
many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his
baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who
8 warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring
9 forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance: and think
not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our
father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones
10 to raise up children unto Abraham. And even now is
the axe laid unto the root of the trees : every tree there-
fore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,
11 and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you with water
unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall
12 baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire : whose
fan is in his hand, and he w^ill throughly cleanse his
threshing-floor; and he will gather his wheat into the
garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquench-
able fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto
14 John, to be baptized of him. But John would have
hindered him saying, I have need to be baptized of thee,
ST. MATTHEW, /IT.
22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea
in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither:
notwithstanding, "being warned of God in a dream, he
turned aside into the parts of Galilee:
23 And lie came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth:
that it might "be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets,
He shall be called a Nazarene.
CHAPTER III.
1 John preacheth : his office, life, and baptism. 7 He reprehendeth
the Pharisees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jordan.
IN those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the
wilderness of Judaea,
2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet
Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair,
and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was
locusts and wild honey.
5 *[[ Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and
all the region round about Jordan,
6 And w r ere baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their
sins.
7 If But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O genera-
tion of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath
to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance:
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have
Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is
able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
10 And -now also the axe is laid unto the root of the
trees: therefore every tree w T hich bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but
he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I
am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost, and with fire :
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly
purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the^ garner; but
he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
13 1j Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto
John, to be baptized of him.
14 But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and comest thou to me?
7
ST. MATTHEW.
15 and comest thou to me? But Jesus answering said
unto him, Surf er it now : for thus it becometh us to f ul-
16 fil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. And
Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from
the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him,
and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and
17 coming upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens,
saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.
4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder-
2 ness to be tempted of the devil. And when he had
fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward huii'
3 gered. Ana the tempter came and said unto him, If thou
art the Son of God, command that these stones become
4 bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that
5 proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil
6 taketh him into the holy city; and he set him on the pin-
nacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou art tho
Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee:
And on their hands they shall bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt
8 not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh
him unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of
9 them; and he said unto him, All these things will I
give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for
it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
11 and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth
him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he
13 withdrew into Galilee; and leaving .Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the
ST. MATTHEW, IV.
1~5 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so
now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.
Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight-
way out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened
unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a
dove, and lighting upon him:
17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The angels minister unto him.
13 He dwelleth in Capernaum, 17 beginneth to preach, 18 calleth
Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all the
diseased.
npHEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness
1 to be tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights,
he was afterward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou
be the Son of God, command that these stones be made
bread.
4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out
of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and
setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast
thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels
charge concerning thce: and in their hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high
mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world,
and the glory of them;
9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee,
if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for
it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came
and ministered unto him.
12 If Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into
prison, he departed into Galilee;
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper-
naum, which is upon the sea coast, in the "borders of Zabu-
lon and Nephthalim :
I
ST. MATTHEW.
14 borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles,
16 The people which sat in darkness
Saw a great light,
And to them which sat in the region and shadow
of death,
To them did light spring up.
17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say,
Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two breth-
ren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
19 casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. And
he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make
20 you fishers of men. And they straightway left the nets,
21 and followed him. And going on from thence he saw
other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mend-
22 ing their nets; and he called them. And they straight-
way left the boat and their father, and followed him.
23 And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of disease and all manner of
24 sickness among the people. And the report of him
went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him
all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and tor-
ments, possessed with devils, and epileptic, and palsied;
25 and he healed them. And there followed him great
multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem
and Judsea and from beyond Jordan.
5 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the
mountain: and when he had sat dow r n, his disciples
2 came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught
them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the king-
dom of heaven.
tiT. MATTUKW, V.
} i That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias
tLe prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of ISTephthalim, *by
the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles;
16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and
to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light
is sprung up.
17 H From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say,
Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 ^T And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make
you fishers of men.
20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed
him.
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two breth-
ren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he
called them.
22 And they immediately left the ship and their father,
and followed him.
23 ^ And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease
among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they
brought unto him all sick people that were taken with
divers diseases and torments, and those which were pos-
sessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and
those that had the palsy; and he healed them.
25 Arid there followed him great multitudes of people
from Galilee, and. from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and
from Judaea, faidfrom beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER Y.
1 Christ beginneth Ms sermon in the mounf; 3 declaring who are
blessed, 13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the light of the world, the
city on an hill. 15 the candle: 17 that he caw e to fulfil the law. 21
What it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery, 33 ic swear: 38 exhorteth
to suffer wrong, 44 to lovf, even our enemies, 4-3 and to labour after
perfectness.
AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a moun-
tain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto
him:
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for their's is the king-
dom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com-
forted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after right-
eousness : for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called
sons of God.
10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for right-
eousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and perse-
cute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely,
12 for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great
is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the
prophets which were before you.
13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost
its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under
14 foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city set
15 on a hilt cannot be hid. Neither do men light a lamp,
and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it
16 shineth unto all that are in the house. Even so let your
light shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the
18 prophets: I came not to- destroy, but to fulfil. For
verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away,
one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the
19 law, till all things be accomplished. Whosoever there-
fore shall break one of these least commandments, and
shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom
of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he
20 shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I
say unto you, that except your righteousness shall ex-
ceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye
shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 Ye have heard that it was said To them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in
22 danger of the judgement: but I say unto you, that every
one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger of
10
' ST. MATTHEW, V.
4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com-
forted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after
righteousness: for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called
the children of God.
10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteous
ness' sake: for their's is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and per-
secute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you
falsely, for my sake.
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your re-
ward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which
were before you.
13 Tf Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost
his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.
14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an
hill cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a
bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all
that are in the house.
16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see
your good works, and glorify your father which is in hea-
ven.
17 If Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or
the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass,
one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till
all be fulfilled.
19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called
the least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do
and teach- them, the same shall be called great in the king-
dom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness
shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees,
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 If Yc have heard that it was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in
danger of the judgment:
22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his
brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment:
10
ST. MATTHEW.
the judgement; and whosoever shall say to his brother,
Raca, shall be in danger of the council ; and whosoever
shall say, Thou iool, shall be in danger of the hell of
U3 fire. If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar,
and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught
24 against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and
go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then
25 come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply
the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing.
27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not com-
28 mit adultery: but I say unto you, that every one that
looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed
29 adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy
right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast
80 into hell. And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble,
cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members should perish, and not
31 thy whole body go into hell. It was said also, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing
32 of divorcement: but I say unto you, that every one that
putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica-
tion, maketh her an adulteress-, and whosoever shall
marry *her when she is put away committeth adultery.
33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old
time, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perfoim
34 unto the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto you, Swear
not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of
35 God; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet;
nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the gre.at King.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst
37 not make one hair white or black. But let your speech
be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than
these is of the evil one.
38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye,
39 and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you, Resist not
11
ST. MATTHEW, V.
and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raea, shall be in
danger of the council: 'but whosoever shall say, Thou fool,
shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;
24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way;
first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer
thy gift.
2o Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art
in the way with him; lest at anytime the adversary deliver
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer,
and thou be cast into prison.
20 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
27 1" Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not commit adultery:
28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a
woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her
already in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that oioe of thy
.members should perish, and not that thy whole body should
be cast into hell,
30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast
ft from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not that thy whole body should
be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife,
let him give her a writing of divorcement:
32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put aw a}'
his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her
to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is
divorced committeth adultery.
33 [ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them
of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per-
form unto the Lord thine oaths:
34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by
heaven; for it is God's throne:
35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by
Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.
36 Neither shalt thou sw r ear by thy head, because thou
canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay:
for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.
38 ^| Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an
eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
~39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but who
11 *
,sT. MATTIIEW,
him that is evil: but whosoever smite th. thee on thy
40 right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any
man would go to law with thee, and take away thy
41 coat, let him have thy cloke ajso. And whosoever shall
42 compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. Give
to him that asketh thee, and from him that would bor-
row of thee turn not thou away.
43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy
44 neighbour, and hate thine enemy: but I say unto you,
Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute
45 you; that ye may be sons of your Father which is in
heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and
the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
46 For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye?
47 do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute
your brethren only, what do ye more than others, ? do
48 not even the Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be
perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
6 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before
men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with
your Father which is in heaven.
2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily
3 I say unto you, They have received their reward. But
when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what
4 thy right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret:
and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense
thee.
5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites :
for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and
in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of
men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their
6 reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine
i nner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy
12
FT. MATTHEW, IT.
soever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take
away thy coat, let him have iky cloke also.
41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go
with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would
borrow of thee turn not thou away.
43 If" Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray
for them which despite!' ully use you, and persecute you ;
45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is
in heaven: for he inaketh his sun to rise on the evil and
on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the un-
just.
46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward
have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
47 Arid if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more
than others? do not even the publicans so?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is
in heaven is perfect.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ continueth his sermon in the mount, speaking of alms, 5
prayer, 14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 19 where our treasure
is to be laid up, 24 of serving God, and mammon: 25 exhorteth not
to be careful for worldly* things: 33 but to seek God's kingdom.
TAKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be
seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your
Father which is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a
trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues
and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily
I say unto you, They have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know
what thy right hand doeth:
4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which
see th in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
5 1[ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the
hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the syna-
gogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be
seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their
reward.
But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and
when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is
12
8T. MATTHEW.
Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth
7 in secret shall recompense thee. And in praying use
not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think
8 that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be
not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth
9 what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After
this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in
10 heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
11 Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us
12 this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as
18 we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not
14 into temptation, "but deliver us from the evil one. For
if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father
15 will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres-
passes.
16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they
may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you,
17 They have received their reward. But thou, when thou
18 fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that thou
be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is
in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall
recompense thee.
19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth,
where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves
20 break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth
consume, and where thieves do not break through nor
21 steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be
23 also. The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore
thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of
20 light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall
be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee
24 be darkness, how great is the darkness! No man can
serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and
love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise
25 the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. There-
fore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what
13
ST. MATTHEW, 17
in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward
llice openly.
7 But when ye praj 7 ", use not vain repetitions, as the
heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for
their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your Father
knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which
art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as
it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as w r e forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever. Amen.
14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly
Father will also forgive you:
15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will
your Father forgive your trespasses.
16 If Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites,
of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that
they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and
wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy
Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall reward thee openly.
19 *[f Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,
where moth and dust doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal :
20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and wheie thieves do
not break through nor steal:
21 For where your .treasure is, there will your heart be
also.
22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine
eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full
of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be dark-
ness, how great is that darkness!
24 ^f No man can serve two masters: for either he will
hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your
18
ST. MATTHEW.
ye shall cat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than
26 the food, and the body than the raiment? Behold the
birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father
feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than
27 they? And which of you by being anxious can add one
28 cubit unto his stature? And why are ye anxious con-
cerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how,
29 they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say
unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not
30 arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the
grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast
into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of
31 little faith? Be not therefore anxious, saying, What
shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal
32 shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the
Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that
33 ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first his
kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things
34 shall be added unto you. Be not therefore anxious for
the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself.
Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
7 Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what
judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what
3 measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. And
why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own
4 eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast
out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in
5 thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to
cast out the mote out of thy Brother's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast
11
ST. MATTHEW, -V7L
life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for
your. bod/, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more
than meat, and the body than raiment?
26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither
do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly
Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?
27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit
unto his stature?
28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider
the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither
do they spin:
29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.
80 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field,
which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall
lie not much more clotfte you, O ye of little faith?
31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we
eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we
be clothed?
32 (For after all these things do the Gsntiles seek:) for
your heavenly Father kuoweth that ye have need of all
these things.
33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his right-
eousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the
morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suffi-
cient unto the day is the evil thereof.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, reproveth rash judgment,
Qforbiddeth to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13
to enter in at the strait gate, 15 to beware of false prophets, 21 not
to be hearers, but doers of the word: 24 like houses builded on a
rock, 26 and not on the sand.
TUDGE not, that ye be not judged.
eJ 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged :
and with what measure ye mete, it' shall be measured to you
again.
3 And why beholdest tliou the mote that is in thy bro-
ther's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own
eye?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out
the mote out of thine eye; and, 'behold, a beam is in thine
own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine
own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the
mote out of thy brother's eye.
*[ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither
14
ST. MATTHEW.
your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample
them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ,
8 knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one
that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and
9 to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Or what man
is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf.
10 will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a fish, will
11 give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts unto your children, how much more
shall your Father which is in heaven give good things
12 to them that ask him? All things therefore whatsoever
ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye
also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate,
and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and
14 many be they that enter in thereby. For narrow is the
gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and
15 few be they that find it.
Beware of false prophets, which come to you in
16 sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. By
their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes
17 of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth
18 forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil
fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth" good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn
20 down, and cast into the fire. Therefore by their fruits
21 ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me,
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but
he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not
prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out devils,
23 and by thy name do many mighty works? And then
wili I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart
24 from me, ye that work iniquity. Every one therefore
which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them,
shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house
25 upon the rock : and the rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house;
26 and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock. And
every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth
ST. MATTHEW, V1L
east ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them
under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
7 If Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall
find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8- For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seek,
eth fincleth; arid to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son asl<
bread, will he give him a stone?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifti
unto your children, how much more shall your Fathei
which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men
should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law
and the prophets.
P 13 1" Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate,
J and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many
s there be which go in thereat:
) 14 Because straight is the gate, and narrow is the way,
Vwhich leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
15 T| Beware of false prophets, which come to you in.
sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 Ye shall know them by their" fruits. Do men gather
grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree briugeth forth good fruit; but
a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can
a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know r them.
21 1[ Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many Avill say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have
we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have
cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful
works?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you :
depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 T Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine,
and doeth them, I will liken him. unto a wise man, which
built his house upon a rock:
25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for
it was founded upon a rock.
26 And everyone that heareth these sayings of mine, and
15
#7: MATTUKW.
them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built
27 his house upon the sand: and the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote
upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall
thereof.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words,
29 the multitudes were astonished at his teaching: for he
taught them as one having authority, and not as their
scribes.
8 And when he was come down from the mountain,
2 great multitudes followed him. And behold, there
came to him a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
3 if thou wilt, tkpu canst make me clean. And he
stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I
will; be thou made clean. And straightway his
4 leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See
thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a
testimony unto them.
5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there
6 came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying,
Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy,
7. grievously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will
8 come and heal him. And the centurion answered
and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest
come under my roof: but only say the word, and my
9 servant shall be healed. For I also am a man under
authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to
this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and
he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth
10 it. And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to
them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not
11 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto
you, that many shall come from the east and the west,
and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
12 in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom
shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall
13 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said
unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believ i,
,ST. MATTHEW, VI1L
(loeth lliem not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which
built his house upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and
great was the fall of it.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these say-
ings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:
29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not
as the scribes,
CHAPTER VIIL
3 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the centurion's servant, 14
Peter's mother-in-law, 16 and many other diseased: 18 sheiveth how
he is to be followed: xJ3 stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth
the devils out of two men possessed, 31 and suffereth them to go
into the swine,
WHEN he was come down from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him,
2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, say-
ing, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy
was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saitli unto him, See thou tell no man; but
go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift
that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
5 ^[ And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there
came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saitli unto him, I will come and heal him.
8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not
worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak
the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under
me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to an-
other, Come, and he comcth ; and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth u.
10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them
that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel.
11 And I say unto you, That many shall corne from the
east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and
16
ST. MATTHEW.
so be it done unto thee. And the servant was healed in
that hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he
15 saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he
touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose,
16 and ministered unto him. And when even was come,
they brought unto him many possessed with devils: and
he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that
1 17 were sick: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our diseases.
18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him,
lie gave commandment' to depart unto the other side.
19 And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Master,
20 I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And
Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the heaven have nests; bat the Son of man
21 hatn not where to lay his head. And another of the
disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer, me first to go and
22 bury my father. But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me;
and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
23 And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples
24 followed him. And behold, there arose a great tem-
pest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered
25 with the waves: but he was asleep. And they came to
him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; we perish.
26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of
little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and
27 the sea; and there w r as a great calm. And the men
marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him?
28 And when he was come to the other side into the
country of the Gaclarenes, there met him two possessed
with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding
I 29 fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. And
behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do
with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to
30 torment us before the time? Now there was afar off
31 from them a herd of many swine feeding. And the
devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send
32 us aw T ay into the herd of swine. And he said unto
them, Go. And they came out, and went into the
,ST. MATTHEW, VITi.
as thou hast believed, so be it done unto tliee. And his ser-
vant was healed in the selfsame hour.
14 ^f And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, lib
saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever.
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and
she arose, and ministered unto them.
16 T When the even was come, they brought unto him
many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the
spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick:
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias
the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare
our sicknesses.
18 H" Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him,
he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master,
I will follow thce whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and
the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath
not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead
bury their dead.
23 Tf And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples
followed him.
24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea,
insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but
he was asleep.
25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, say-
ing, Lord, save us: we perish.
26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of
little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and
the sea; and there was a great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, saying, "What manner of man
is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!
28 *H And when he was come to the other side into the
country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with
devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that
no man might pass by that way.
29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we
to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come
hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of
many swine feeding.
31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us
out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were
J7
ST. MATTHEW.
swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down tho
33 steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. And
they that fed them fled, and went away into the city,
and told everything, and what was befallen to them
34 that were possessed with devils. And behold, all the
city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him,
they besought him that he would depart from their bor-
ders.
9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and
2 came into his own city. And behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus
seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
3 be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. And behold,
certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man
4 blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said,
5 Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether
is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise,
6 and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man
hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the
sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go
7 unto thy house. And he arose, and departed to his
8 house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were
afraid, and glorified God, which had given such power
unto men.
9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man,
called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith
unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed
him.
10 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house,
behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down
11 with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your
12 Master with the publicans and sinners? But when he
heard it, he said, They that are whole have no need of
18
AST. MATTHEW, IX.
come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold,
the whole herd of swine ran violently down a, steep placo
into the sea, and perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways
into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen
to the possessed of the devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus:
and when they saw him, they besought him that he would
depart out of their coasts.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth Matthew from the
receipt of custom, 10 eateth with publicans and sinners, 14 defend-
eth his disciples for not fasting, 2Q cureth the bloody issue, 23
raiseth from death Jairus* daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind
men, 22 healeth a dumb man possessed of a devil, Sti and hath com-
passion of the multitude.
AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and
came into his own city.
2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the
palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said
unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins
be forgiven thee.
3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within them-
selves, This man blaspheineth.
4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore
think ye evil in your hearts?
5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven
thee; or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick
of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine
house.
7 And he arose, and departed to his house.
8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and
glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
9 ^f And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a
man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom .
and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and
followed him.
10 ^[ And it. came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the
house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat
down with him and his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his
disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and
sinners?
12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They
that be whole need not a physician, but thej r that are sick.
18
XT. MATTHEW.
13 a physician, but they that are sick. But go ye and
learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacri-
fice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why
do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast
15 not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the
bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with
them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom
shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
16 And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an
old garment; for that which should fill ituptaketh from
17 the garment, and a worse rent is made. Neither do
men put new wine into old wine-skins: else the skins'
burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but
they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are
preserved.
18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there
came a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daugh-
ter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon
19 her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed
20 him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman,
who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind
21 him, and touched the border of his garment: for she
said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I
22 shall be made whole. But Jesus turning and seeing her
said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made
thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that
23 hour. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house,
and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a
24 tumult, he said, Give place: for the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and
26 took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. And the
fame hereof went forth into all that land.
27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men
followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on
28 us, thou son of David. And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto
them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say
29 unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes,
saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.
ST. MATTHEW, IX.
13 But go yc and learn what that meaneth, I will have
mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not oome to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.
14 If Then came to him the disciples of John, saying,
Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples
fast not?
15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of thye
bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with
them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall
be taken from them, and then shall they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old
garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from
the garment, and the rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else
the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the
bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles,
and both are preserved.
18 T While he spake these things unto them, behold,
there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying,
My daughter is even now dead : tmt come and lay thy
hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his dis-
ciples.
20 ^| And, behold, a woman which was diseased with
an issue of blood twelve years, came behind Mm, and
touched the hem of his garment :
21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his
garment, I shall be whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her,
he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from
that hour.
23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw
the minstrels and the people making a noise,
24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not
dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and
took her by the hand, and the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land.
27 1 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men
followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son of David, have
mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into the house, the blind
men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye
that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to
your faith be it unto you.
19
ST. MATTHEW,
SO And tlveir eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly
31 charged them, saying, See that no man know it. But
they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that
lands
32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought
33 to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. And when.
the devil was cast out, the dumb man spake; and the
multitude marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in
34 Israel. Hut the Pharisees said, By the prince of the
devils caste th he out devils.
33 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages,
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and
38 all manner of sickness. But when he saw the multi-
tudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because
they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having
37 a shepheid. Then saith he unto his disciples, The bar-
38 vest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray
ye therefore the Lo^d of the harvest, that he send forth
10 labourers into his harvest. And he called unto him his
twelve disciples* and gave them authority over unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of dis-
ease and all manner of sickness.
% Now the names of the twelve apostles are these 1 . The
first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his bro-
ther; Ja:nes the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
3 Philip. ;:.i<l Bartholomew^, Thomas, and Matthew the
publican: James the son of Alphseus, and Thaddaeus;
4 Simon. t'ii Canana^an^ and Judas Iscafiot, who also be-
5 trayed hi.n. These twelve Jesus s'ent forth, and charged
them,, say ing,
(3-0 nol into any way of tire Gentiles, and enter not
6 into any city of the Samaritans* but go rather to the lost
7 sheep of the house of Israel And as ye go, preach,
8 saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the
sick, raie ihe dead., cleanse the lepers, cast out, devils:
ST. MATTHEW, X.
80 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly
charged them, saying, See that no man know it,
31^But they, when they were departed, spread abroad
his fame in all that country.
32 "If As they went out., behold, they brought to him a
dumb man possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake:
and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen
in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through
the prince of the devils.
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages,
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of
the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease
among the people,
36 *jj" But when he saw the multitudes) he was moved
with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were
scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is
plenteous, but the labourers are few ;
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will
send forth labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling them with power
to do miracles^ 5 giveth them their charge, teacheth them, 16 com-
forteth them against persecutions: 40 and promiseth a blessing to
those that receive them.
AND when he had called unto him his twelve disci*
pies, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to
cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all
manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The
first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother;
James the so/i of Zebedee, and John his brother;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the
publican; James the son of Alphogus, and Lebbseus, whose
surname was ThaddaBus;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also
betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them,
saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any
city of the Samaritans enter ye not:
6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel
7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven
is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast
out devils: freely ye have received, freely give,
20
ST. MATTHEW.
9 freely ye received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor
10 silver, nor brass in your purses; no wallet for your jour-
ney, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the
11 labourer is worthy of his food. And into whatso-
ever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in
12 it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth. And as
13 ye enter into the house, salute it. " And if the house be
worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if it be not
14 worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever
shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go
forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust
15 of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the
day of judgement, than for that city.
16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of
wolves: be ye therefoie wise as serpents, and harmless
17 as doves. But beware of men : for they will deliver you
up to councils, and in their synagogues they will
18 scourge you; yea and before governors and kings shall
ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and
19 to the Gentiles. But when, they deliver you up, be not
anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be
20 given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is
not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that
21 speaketh in you. And brother shall deliver up brother
to death, and the father his child; and children shall
rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to
22 death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's
sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall
23 be saved. But when they persecute you in this city,
flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall
not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son
of man be come.
24 A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant
25 above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be
as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have
called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much
26 more shall they call them of his household! Fear them
not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
21
T. MATTHEW, X.
9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your
purses,
10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither
shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his
meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, en-
quire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go
theuce.
12 And when ye corne into an house, salute it.
13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come
upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to
you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your
words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off
the dust of your feet.
15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment,
than for that city.
16 1[ Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of
wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as
doves.
17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to
the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;
18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings
for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how
or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that
same hour what ye shall speak.
20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your
Father which speaketh in you.
21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death,
and the father the child: and the children shall rise up
against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.
22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake:
but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.
23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into
another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone
over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant
above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master,
and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master
of the house Beelzebub, how much more afiall they call them
of his household?
26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered,
that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be
known.
21
ST. MATTHEW.
27 What I tell you in the darkness, spenk ye in the light:
and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the house-
28 tops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body,
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one
of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:
30 but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore; ye are of more value than many
32 sparrows. Every one therefore who shall confess me
before men, him will I also confess before my Father
33 which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me be-
fore men, him will I also deny before my Father which
is in heaven.
34 Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I
35 came not to send peace, but a sword. For I came to set
a man at variance against his father, and the daugh-
ter against her mother, and the daughter in law against
36 her mother in law: and a man's foes shall be they of his
37 own household. He that loveth father or mother more
than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or
38 daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he
that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not
39 worthy of 11113. He that findeth his life shall lose it;
and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you receive th me, and he that re-
41 ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that receiv-
eth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a
prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man
in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous
42 man's reward. And whosoever shall give to drink unto
one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the
name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no
wise lose his reward.
1 1 And it came to pass, when Jestis had made ail end of
commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence
to teach and preach in their cities.
ST. MATTHEW, XL
27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light:
and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-
tops.
28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not
able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of
them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many
sparrows.
32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him
will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I
also deny before my Father which is in heaven.
34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I
came not to send peace, but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the
daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not
worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more
than me is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after
me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findetli his life shall lose it: and lie that
loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
40 ^| He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that
receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet
shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a
righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive
a righteous man's reward.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these
little ones a cup of cold. water only in the name of a dis-
ciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no w r ise lose his
reward.
CHAPTER XI.
2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ" 1 s testimony concern-
ing John. 18 The opinion of the people, both concerning John and
Christ. 20 Christ upbraideth the unthankfulness and unrepent-
ance of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum : 25 and praising
his Father's ivisdom in revealing the gospel to the simple, 28 he
calleth to him all such as feel the burden of their sins.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end
of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed
thence to teach and to preach in their cities.
22
'ST. MATTHEW.
2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the
3 Christ, he sent by his disciples, and said unto him, Art
4 thou he that cometh, or look we for another? And
Jesus answered and said unto them, Go your way and
5 tell John the things which ye do hear and see: the blind
receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up,
6 and the poor have good tidings preached to them. And
blessed is he, whosoever shall find 'none occasion of
7 stumbling in me. And as these went their way,
Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed
8 shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to
see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that
9 wear soft raiment are in kings' houses. But wherefore
went ye out? to see a prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
10 and much more than a prophet. This is he, of whom it
is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Verily 1 say unto you, Among them that are born of
women there hath not arisen a greater than John the
Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of hea-
12 ven is greater than he. And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth vio-
13 lence, and men of violence take it by force. For all the
14 prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if ye
are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, which is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. But whereunto
16 shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children
sitting in the marketplaces, which call unto their fel-
17 lows, and say, We piped unto^ you, and ye did not
18 dance; we wailed, and ye did not mourn. For John
came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath
19 a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking,
arid they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebib-
ber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is
justified by her works.
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of
ST. MATTHEW, XT.
2 Now when John bad heard in the prison the works of
Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or
do we look for another?
4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John
again those things which ye do hear and see:
^5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in
me. ,
7 J And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the
wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind?
8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in
soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in
kings' houses.
9 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I
say unto you, and more than a prophet. \
10 For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send
my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy
way before thee.
fl Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of
women there hath not risen a greater than John the Bap-
tist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of
heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the clays of John the Baptist until now the
kingdom of heaven sutl'ereth violence, and the violent take
it by force.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until
John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for
to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 ^f But whereuuto shall I liken this generation? It is
like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto
their fellows,
17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have
not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not
lamented.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they
say, He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they
say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her
children.
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most
23
ST. MATTHEW.
V
his mighty works were done, because they repented not.
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida!
for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Si-
don which were done in you, they would have repented
22 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I say unto
you, if shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon
23 in the day of judgement, than for you. "And thou, Ca-
pernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt
go down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been
done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have
24 remained until this day. Howbeit I say unto you, that
it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the
day of judgement, than for thee.
25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou
didst hide these things from the wise and under-
26 standing, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea,
Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
27 All things have been delivered unto me of my
Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father;
neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and
28 he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal Mm. Come
unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I
29 will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn
of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall
30 rind rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.
12 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through
the cornfields;- and his disciples were an hungred, and
2 began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. But the Phari-
sees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy
disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the
3 sabbath. But he said unto them, Have ye not read
what David did, when he was an hungred, and they
ST. MATTHEW, XII.
of his mighty works were done, because l!:ey repented
not:
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida!
for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been
done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long
ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and SidorTat the day of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven,
shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works,
which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it
would have remained until this day.
24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for
thee.
25 If At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee,
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes.
26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and
no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth
any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever
the Son will reveal him.
28 1 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am
meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your
3ouls.
30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees concerning the
breach of the sabbath, 3 by scriptures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a.
miracle. 22 He healeth the man possessed that was blind and
dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost sJutll never be for-
given. 36 Account shall be made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh
the unfaithful, who seek after a sign: 49 and sheweth wJio is his
brother, sister, and mother.
AT that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through
the corn, and his disciples were an hungred, and
began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him,
Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do
upon the sabbath day.
3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David
did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with
him;
24
/S7 7 . MATTHEW.
4 that were with him; how he entered into the house of
God, and did eat the shewbread, which it was not law-
ful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him,
5 but only for the priests? Or have ye not read in the
law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the
6 temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless? But I
say unto you, that one greater than the temple is here. *
7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy,
and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the
8 guiltless. For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath.
9 And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue :
10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they
asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath
11 day? that they might accuse him. And he said unto
them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have
one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day,
12 will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? How much
then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore
13 it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. Then saith
he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the
14 other. But the Pharisees went out, and took coun-
15 sel against him, how they might destroy him. And
Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many
16 followed him; and he healed them all, and charged
17 them that they should not make him known : that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the
prophet, sajdng,
18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen :
My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased:
I will put my Spirit upon him,
And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud;
Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not break,
And smoking flax shall he not quench,
Till he send forth judgement unto victor}^.
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
22 Then w T as brought unto him one possessed with a
devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch
ST. MATTHEW, XII.
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat
the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither
for them which were with him, but only for the priests?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sab-
bath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and
are blameless?
6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater
than the temple.
7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have
mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned
the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.
9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their
synagogue:
10 *1[ And, behold, there was a man which had Ms hand
withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be
among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a
pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift
it out?
12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Where-
fore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days.
13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand.
And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like
as the other.
14 T Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council
against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from
thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed
them all;
16 And charged them that they should not make him
known :
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias
the prophet, saying,
18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved,
i in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon
him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man
hear his voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax
shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto vic-
tory.
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.
22 T Then was brought unto him one possessed with a
devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that
the blind and dumb both spake and saw.
25
ST. MATTHEW.
23 that the dumb man spake and saw. And all the mul-
titudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son of David ?
24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man
doth not east out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the
25 devils. And knowing their "thoughts he said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to deso-
lation ; and every city or house divided against itself
26 shall not stand: and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is
divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom
27 stand? And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom
do your cons cast them.' out ? therefore shall they be
28 your judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out
devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong
man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong
30 man ? and then he will spoil his house. He that is not
with me is against me; and he that gathered not with
31 me scatteretn. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blas-
32 pheiny against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And
whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak
against tho Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, nor in that which is to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the
tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known
34 by its fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being
evil, speak good things ? for out of the abundance of
35 the heart the mouth speaketh. The good man out of
his good treasure briugeth forth good things: and the
evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things,
36 And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall
speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of
37 judgement. For by thy words thou shalt be justified,
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered
him, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adul-
terous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall
no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
ST. MATTH&W, XII.
23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this
the son of David?
24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fel-
low doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of
the devils.
25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desola-
tion; and every city or house divided against itself shall
not stand:
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against*
himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do
your children cast Hum out? therefore they shall be your
judges.
28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the
kingdom of God is come unto you.
29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house,
and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man?
and then he will spoil his house,
30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.
31 ^f Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost, shall not be forgiven unto men.
32 And whosoever speaketh. a word against the Son of
man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, neither in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else
make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is
known by his fruit.
34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak
good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaketh.
35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart
bringeth forth good things* and an evil man out of the evil
treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men
shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of
judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shait be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.
38 T Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees
answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and
adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall
no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:
26
ST. MATTHKW,
40 for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly
of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three clays and
41 three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of
Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this gener-
ation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the
preaching of Jonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is
42 here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judge-
ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she
came from the ends of the eartli to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
43 But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man,
passth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth
44 it not. Then he saith, I will return into my house whence
I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty,
45 swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with
himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and
they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that
man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be
also unto this evil generation.
46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold,
his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to
47 speak to him. And one said unto him, Behold,"thy
mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak
48 to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told
him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples,
50 and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! For
whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in
heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by
2 the sea side. And there were gathered unto him great
multitudes, so that he entered into a boat and sat;
3 and all the multitude stood on the beach. And he
spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold,
4 the sower went forth to sow; and as he sowed, some
seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and
5 devoured them: and others fell upon the rocky places,
ST. MATTHEW, XIII.
40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the
whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and
three nights in the heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at
the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas
18 here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment
with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came
from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walk-
eth through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then lie saith, I will return into my house from
whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it
empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and
dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the
first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.
46 ^f While he yet talked to the people, behold, Jiis
mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak
with him.
47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.
48 But he answered and said unto him that told him,
Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples,
and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
50 For whosoever shall do the will of my father which is
in heaven, the same is niy brother, and sister, and mother.
CHAPTER XIII.
3 The parable of the soiver and the seed : 1'j the exposition of it. 24
The parable of the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 33 of the leaven,
44 of the hidden treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet cast
into the sea : 53 and how Christ is contemned of his own country-
men.
rriHE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by
JL the sea side.
2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto
him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole
multitude stood on the shore.
3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, say-
ing, Behold, a sower went forth to sow;
4 And when he sow^ed, some seeds fell by the way side,
and the fowls came and devomed them up:
5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much
27
ST. MATTHEW,
where they had not much earth: and straightway
the}^ sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:
6 and when the sun was risen, they were scorched;
and because they had no root, they withered away.
7 And others fell upon the thorns; and the thcmis grew
8 up, and choked them : and others fell upon the good
ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some
9 sixty, some thirty. He that hath ears, let him heir.
10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why
11 speakest thou unto them in parables? And he an-
swered and said unto them. Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to
12 them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away
13 even that which he hath. Therefore speak I to them
in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing
14 they hear not, neither do they understand. And unto
them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise
understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise
perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with thei? e;ra,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears,
17 for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many
prophets and righteous men desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things
18 which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye the
19 parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh.
the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been
sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the
20 way side. And he that was sown upon the rocky places,
this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with
21 joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but
endureth for a while; and when tribulation or per-
secution ariseth because of the word, straightway he
22 stumbleth. And he that was sown among the thorns,
28
ST. MATTHEW, XIII.
enrth: and forth with they sprung up, because they had
1,0 deepness of earth:
6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and
because they had no root, they withered away.
7 And some iell among thorns; and the thorns sprung
up, and clicked them:
8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth
fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixty fold, some thirty-
fold.
i 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why
speakest thou unto them in parables?
11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given
unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven,
but to them it is not given.
13 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he
shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from
htm shall be taken away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they
seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they
understand.
14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which
saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:
15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears
are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest, at
any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and should understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your
ears, for they hear.
17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and
righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see,
and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye
hear, and have not heard them.
18 T Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and
understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and
catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is
he which received seed by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the
same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiv-
eth it;
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a
while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because
of the word, by and by he is offended.
22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that
28
ST. MATTHEW.
this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the
world, and the deceitful ness of riches, choke the word,
23 and he becometh unfruitful. And he that was sown
upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word,
and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, seme
thirty.
24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed
25 good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and
26 went away. But when the blade sprang up, and
brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. And
27 the servants of the householder came and said unto him,
Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy tield? whence
28 then hath it tares? And he said unto them, An enemy
hath done this. And the servants say unto him, Wilt
29 thou then that we go and gather them up? But he
saith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye
30 root up the wheat with them. Let both grow together
until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will
say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat
into my barn.
31 Another parable set he before them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed,
32 which a man took, and sowed in his field: which indeed
is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater
than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of
the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and
hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the mul-
titudes; and without a parable spake he nothing unto
35 them: that it might be fulfilled w r hich was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables;
I will utter things hidden from the foundation of
the world.
36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house:
and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us
the parable of the tares of the field. And he answered
8T. MATTHEW, Xlll.
heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the
deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becomelh
unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he
that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also
beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty.
24 Tj" Another parable put he forth unto them, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed
good seed in his field:
25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth
fruit, then appeared the tares also.
27 So the servants of the householder came andsaid unto
him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from
whence then hath it tares?
28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The
servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and
gather them up?
29 But he said, Nay lest while ye gather up the tares,
ye root up also the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the
time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but
gather the wheat into my barn.
31 *f[ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and sowed in his field:
32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is
grown, it is tLe greatest among herbs, and beccrneth a tree,
so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches
thereof.
33 If Another parable spake he unto them; The king-
dom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took,
and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was
leavened.
34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in
parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; 1 will
utter things which have been kept secret from the founda-
tion, of the world.
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into
the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare
unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
29
ST. MATTHEW.
37 and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son
3d of man; and the tield is the world; and the good seed,
these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the
CO sons of the evil one; and the enemy that sowed them is
the devil : and the harvest is the end of the world ; and
40 the reapers are angels. As therefore the tares are gath-
ered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end
41 of the world. The Son of man shall send forth his
angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all
things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
42 and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall
43 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the
righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of tlieir
Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden
in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy
he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that
field.
45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
46 is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: and having found
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had,
and bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that
was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach;
and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels,
49 but the bad they cast away. So shall it be in the end
of the world: the angels'shall come forth, and sever
50 the wicked from among the righteous, and shall cas-
them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weept
ing and gnashing of teeth.
51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto
52 him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore* every
scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom
of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder,
which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and
old.
53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these
54 parables, he departed thence. And coming into his
own country he taught them in their synagogue, in-
somuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence
hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother
30
ST. MATTHEW, X1IL
37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the
good seed is the Son of man;
38 The field is the world; the good seed are the children
of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the
wicked one;
39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest
is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the
fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they
shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and
them which do iniquity;
42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall
be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
44 T Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure
hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hicl-
eth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath,
and buyeth that field.
45 H" Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a mer-
chant man, seeking goodly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price,
went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 T Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net,
that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat
down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad
away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall
come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these
things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which
is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man
that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his
treasure things new and old.
53 If And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished
these parables, he departed thence.
54 And when he was come into his own country, he
taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were
astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom,
and these mighty works?
55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not hi? mother
30
ST. MATTHEW.
called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and
58 Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, are they not
all with us? Whence then hath this man all these
57 things? And they were offended in him. But Jesus
said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save
58 in his own country, and in his own house. And he
did not many mighty works there because of their un-
belief.
14 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report
2 concerning Jesus, and said unto his servants, This is
John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and there-
3 fore do these powers work in him. For Herod had
laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in
prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's
4 wife. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for
5 thee to have her. And when he would have put him
to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted
6 him as a prophet. But when Herod's birthday came,
the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and
7 pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath
8 to give her whatsoever she should ask. And she, being
put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here in a
9 charter the head of John the Baptist. And the king
was grieved ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them
which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be
10 given; and he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to
12 the damsel: and she brought it lo her mother. And
his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried
him; and they went and told Jesus.
13 Now when "Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence
in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multi-
tudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the
14 cities. And he came forth, and saw a great multitude,
and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
31
ST. MATT HEW, XIV.
called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas?
56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence
then hath this man all these things?
57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto
them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own
country, and in his own house.
58 And he did not many mighty works there because of
their unbelief.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Herod's opinion of Christ, 3 Wherefore John Baptist was be-
headed. 13 Jesus departeth into a desert place: 15 where he feed-
eth five thousand men w> th five loaves and two fishes: 22 he walketh
on the sea to his disciples: 34 and landing at Gennesaret, healeth
the sick by the touch of the hem of his garment.
AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of
Jesus,
2 And said Unto his servants, This is John the Baptist;
he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do
shew forth themselves in him.
3 If For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him,
and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother
Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thec to
have her.
5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared
the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of
Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what-
soever she would ask.
8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said,
Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's
sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he com-
manded it to be given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to
tlie damsel : and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and
buried it, and went and told Jesus.
13 T When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship
into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard
thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, apd
was moved with compassion toward them, and he hcaud
Uieir sick.
31
ST. MATTHEW.
15 And when even was come, the disciples came to him,
saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past;
send the multitudes away, that they may go into the
16 villages, and buy themselves food. But Jesus said unto
them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to
17 eat. And they say unto him, We have here but five
18 loaves, and two fishes. And he said, Bring them
19 hither to me. And he commanded the multitude to sit
down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the
two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and
brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the dis-
20 ciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat, and
were filled: and they took up that which remained over
21 of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full. And they
that did eat were about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
22 And straightway he con drained the disciples to enter
into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side,
23 till he should send the multitudes away. And after he
had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the
mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he
24 was there alone. But the boat was now in the midst of
the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind w?s con-
25 trary. And in the fourth watch of the night h( came
26 unto them, walking upon the sea. And when tiie dis-
cipl3s saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled,
saying, It is an apparition; and they cried out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of
28 good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And Peter answered
him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee
29 upon the waters. And he said, Come. And Peter went
down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, to
30 come to Jesus. But when he saw the wind, he was
afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying,
31 Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth
his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O
32 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And
when they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they" that were in the boat worshipped him, saying,
Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
ST. MATTHEW, XIV.
15 T And when it was evening, his disciples came to
him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now
past, send the multitude away, that they may go into the
villages, and buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart;
give ye them to eat.
17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves,
and two tishes.
18 He said, Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the
grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the
loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took
up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full.
21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand
men, beside women and children.
22 *[ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to
get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side,
while he sent the multitudes away,
23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went
up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening
was come, he was there alone.
24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed
with vvaves: for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto
them, walking on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea,
they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit-, and they cried
out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be
of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou,
bid me come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was como
down out of the siiip, he walked on the water, to go to
Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid;
arid beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth 7m 1 hand, and
caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith,
wherefore didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind
ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped
him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
82
ST. MATTHEW.
34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the
35 land, unto Gennesaret. And when the men of that
place knew him, they sent into all that region round
36 about, and brought unto him all that were sick; and
they besought him that they might only touch the bor-
der of his garment : and as many as touched were made
whole.
1 5 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees
2 and scribes, saying, Why do thy disciples transgress the
tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands
3 when they eat bread. And he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of
4 God because of your tradition? For God said, Honour
thy father and thy mother: and, He that speakethevil of
5 father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say,
Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That
wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is
6 given to God; he shall not honour his father. And ye
have made void the word of God because of your tra-
7 dition. Ye hypocrites, well, did Isaiah prophesy of
you, saying,
8 This people honoureth me with their lips;
But their heart is far from me.
9 But in vain do they worship me,
Teaching as 'heir doctrines the precepts of men.
10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto
11 them, Hear, ar.d understand: Not that which entereth
into the mouth cenleth the man; but that which pro-
12 ceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. Then
came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou
that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this
13 saying ? But he answered and said, Every plant which
my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the
83
ST. MATTHEW, XV.
34 1" And when they were gone over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret.
35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of
him, they sent out into all that country round about, and
brought unto him all that were diseased ;
36 And besought him that they might only touch the
hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made
perfectly whole.
CHAPTER XV.
8 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for transgressing God's
commandments through their own traditions: 11 teacheth how that
which goeth into the mouth doth not defile a man. 21 He healeth
the daughter of the woman of Canaan, 30 and other great multi-
tudes: 32 and ivith seven loaves and a few little fishes feedeth four
thousand men, beside women and children.
came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were
I of Jerusalem, saying,
2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the
elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also
transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?
4 For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and
mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die
the death.
5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his
mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be pro-
fited by me ;
6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be
free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of
none effect by your tradition.
7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth,
and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far
from me.
9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching /<?r doctrines
the commandments of men.
10 If And he called the multitude, and said unto them,
Hear, and understand:
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man;
but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a
man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest
thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this
saying?
13 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my
heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind.
XT T( _ o 33
ST. MATTHEW.
15 blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. And
Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us
16 the parable. And he said, Are ye also even yet with-
17 out understanding ? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever
goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is
18 cast out into the draught ? But the things which
proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart;
19 and they defile the man. For out of the heart come
forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications,
20 thefts, false witness, railings: these are the things
which defile the man: but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not the man.
21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the
22 parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a Canaanitish
woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying,
Have mercy oti ma, O Lord, thou son of David; my
23 daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he
answered her not a word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth
24 after as. Bat he answered and said, I was not sent
25 but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. But
she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the
27 children's bread and cast it to the dogs. But she
said. Yea, Lord : for even the dogs eat of the crumbs
28 which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus
answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was healed from that hour.
29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the
sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and
30 sat there. And there came unto him great multitudes,
having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
many others, and they cast them down at his feet; and
31 he healed them: insomuch that the multitude wondered,
when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole,
and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they
glorified the God of Israel.
32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I
have compassion on the multitude, because they con-
ST. MATTHEW, XV.
And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the
ditch.
15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto
us this parable.
16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?
17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth
in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into
the draught?
18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth
come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.
19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders,
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat
with unwasben hands defileth not a man.
21 If Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the
aame coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on
me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.
23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples
came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she
crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the
lost sheep of the house of Israel.
25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
help me.
26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the
crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman,
great ift thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto
the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat
down there.
30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with
thinn those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many
others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed
them:
31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they
saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame
to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God
of Israel.
32 T Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said.
I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue
34
ST. MATTHEW.
tinue with me now three days and have nothing to eat ;
and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply
33 they faint in the way. And the disciples say unto him,
Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert
34 place, as to fill so great a multitude? And Jesus saith
unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said,
35 Seven, and a few small fishes. And he commanded the
36 multitude to sit down on the ground; and he took the
seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks and
brake, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to
37 the multitudes. And they did all eat, and were filled:
and they took up that which remained over of the
38 broken pieces, seven baskets full. And they that did
eat were four thousand men, beside women and chil-
89 dren. And he sent away the multitudes, and entered
into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan.
16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempt-
ing him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
2 But he answered and said unto them, When it is even-
ing, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is
3 red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-
day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how
to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern
4 the signs of the times. An evil and adulterous genera-
tion seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be
given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left
them, and departed.
5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot
6 to take bread. And Jesus said unto them, Take heed
and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu-
7 cees. And they reasoned among themselves, saying,
8 We took no bread. And Jesus perceiving it said, O
ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves,
9 because ye have no bread ? Do ye not yet perceive,
85
ST. MATTHEW, XVI.
with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I
will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we
have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a
multitude?
34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have
ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the
ground.
36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave
thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the
disciples to the multitude.
37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took
up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full.
38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside
women and children.
39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and
came into the coasts of Magdala.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus warneth his disciples of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The people's opin-
ion of Christ, 16 and Peter's confession of him. 21 Jesus fore-
sheweth his death, 23 reproving Peter for dissuading him from it:
24 and admonisheth those that will follow him, to bear the cross.
rpHE Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and
I tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign
from heaven.
2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening,
ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for
the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the
times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a
sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign
of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.
5 And when his disciples were come to the other side,
they had forgotten to take bread.
6 1" Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware
of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is
because we have taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye
of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because
ye have brought no bread?
9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five
35
ST. MATTHEW.
neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand,
10 and iiovv many baskets ye took up ? Neither the seven
loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye
11 took up? How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake
not to you concerning bread? But beware of the leaven
12 of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Then understood they
how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of
bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Saddu-
cees.
13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Csesarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men
14 say that the Son of man is? And they said, Some say
John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, Jeremiah,
15 or one of the prophets. He saith unto them. But who
16 say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said,
17 Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And
Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou,
Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed
18 it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I .
also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this
rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades
19 shall not prevail against it. I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what-
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in
20 heaven. Then charged he the disciples that they should
tell no man that he was the Christ.
21 From that time began Jesus to shew unto his disci-
ples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes,
22 and be killed, and the third day be raised up. And Pe-
ter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it
23 far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. But
he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me,
Satan: thou art a stumblingblock unto me: for thou
mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would
come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
25 cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save his
life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for
26 my sake shall find it. For what shall a man b' p-^f-
ST. MATTHEW, XVI.
loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took
up?
10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and
how many baskets ye took up?
11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it
not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?
12 Then understood they how that he bade them not
beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
13 T When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Phi-
lippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say
that I the Son of man am?
14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the
Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the
prophets;
15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art
thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed
it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and
upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of
hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And 1 will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of
heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth
shall be loosed in heaven.
20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell
no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 If From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto
his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and
suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, say-
ing, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto
thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind
me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourcst
not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
24 ^f Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man
will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me.'
25 For whosoever wiil save his life shall lose it; and
whosoever will lose his life for ray sake shall find it.
26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole
30
ST. MATTHEW.
ited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his
life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?
27 For the 'Son of man shall come in the glory of his Fa-
ther with his angels; and then shall he render unto
28 every man according to his deeds. Verily I say unto
you, There be some of them that stand here, which
shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of
man coming in his kingdom.
17 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into
2 a high mountain apart: and he was transfigured before
them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his gar-
3 ments became white as the light. And behold, there
appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him.
4 And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is
good for us to be here: if thou wilt, I will make here
three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and
5 one for Elijah. While he was yet speaking, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice
out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in
6 whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. And when the
disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore
7 afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said,
8 Arise, and be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, they
saw no one, save Jesus only.
9 And as they were coming down from the mountain,
Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no
10 man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. And
his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the
11 scribes that Elijah must first "come? And he answered
and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all
12 things: but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already,
and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever
they listed. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer
13 of them. Then understood the disciples that he spake
unto them of John the Baptist.
14 And when they were come to the multitude, there
87
82\ MATTHEW, XVII.
world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul?
27 For the Son of man shall come in the gloiy of his
Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every
man according to his works.
28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here,
which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man
coming in his kingdom.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healeth the lunatick, 22fore-
telleth his own passion, 24 and payeth tribute.
AND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and
John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high
mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did
shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and
Elias talking with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is
good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for
Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshad-
owed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which
said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased;
hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face,
and were sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise,
and be not afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no
man, save Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus
charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the
Son of man be risen again from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say
the scribes that Elias must first come?
11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly
shall first come, and restore all things.
12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and
they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever
they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of
them.
13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them
of John the Baptist.
14 If And when they were come to the multitude there
ST. MATTHEW.
15 came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, Lord,
have mercy on my son : for he is epileptic, and suffereth
grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and
13 oft-times into the water. And I brought him to thy
17 disciples, and they could not cure him. And Jesus
answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear
18 with you? bring him hither to me. And Jesus rebuked
him; and the devil went out from him: and the boy was
19 cured from that hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus
20 apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? And
he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: for
verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove
hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.
22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto
them, The Son of mail shall be delivered up into the
23 hands of men; and they shall kill him, and the third
day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding
sorry.
24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that
received the half -shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth
25 not your master pay the half -shekel? He saith, Yea.
And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to
him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of
the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute?
26 from their sons, or from strangers? And when he said,
From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons
27 are free. But lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to
the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first
coineth up; and when thou hast opened his mouth,
thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.
/ST. MATTHEW, XVIL
came to him & certain man, kneeling down to. him, and
saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for lie is lunatick, and
sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into
the water.
16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could
not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and per
verse general ion, how long shall I be with you? how long
shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of
him: and the child was cured from that very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why
could not we cast him out?
20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief:
for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove
hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and
fasting.
22 *jf And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto
them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of
men:
23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be
raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.
24 T And when they were come to Capernaum, they that
received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not
your master pay tribute?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the
house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thickest thou,
Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or
tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?
26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto
him, Then are the children free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou
to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first
cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.
ST. MATTHEW.
18 In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying,'
2 Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And
he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst
3 of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye
turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise
4 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever there-
fore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is
5 the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso
shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth
6 me: but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which
believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a
great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and
7 that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. Woe unto
the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must
needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man
8 through whom the occasion cometh ! And if thy hand or
thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from
thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt,
rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast
9 into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth thee to
stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than
10 having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. See
that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say
unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold
12 the face of my Father which is in heaven. How think
ye? If any man have a hundred sheep, and one of
them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which
13 gocth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say
unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety
14 and nine which have not gone astray. Even so it is not
the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of
these little ones should perish.
15 A^i if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his
8T. MATTHEW, XVIII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humble and harmless: 7 io avoid
offences, and not to despise the little ones; 15 teacheth how we are
,
no mercy to his fellow.
AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying.
Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him
in the midst of them,
3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye he con-
verted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall bumble himself as this little
child^the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my
name receiveth me.
6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which
believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the
depth of the sea.
7 Tf Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must
needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom
the offence coineth !
8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut
them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to
enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands
or two feet to be cast into everlasting lire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it
from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one
eye. rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones;
for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always
behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was
lost.
12 How think ye? if a man ha;\j an hundred sheep, and
one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety
and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray?
13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he
rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine
which went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in
heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
15 *j Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee,
39
ST. MATTHEW.
fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou
16 hast gained thy brother. But if he hear thee not, take
with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two
17 witnesses or three every word may be established. And
if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and
if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto
18 thee as the Gentile and the publican. Verily I say
unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye
19 shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I
say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as
touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done
20 for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where
two or three are gathered together in my narne,.there
am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him?
22 until seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto
thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times
23 seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened
unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning
24 with his servants. And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thous-
25 and talents. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith
to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his
wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to
26 be made. The servant therefore fell down and wor-
shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and
27 I will pay thee all. And the lord of that servant, being
moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him
28 the debt. But that servant went out, and found one of
his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred pence:
and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat,
29 saying, Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant
fell down and besought him, saying, Plave patience
30 with me, and I will pay thee. And he would not: but
went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that
31 which was due. So when his fellow-servants saw what
was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and
32 told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord
called unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked ser-
vant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou be-
40
AST. MATTHEW, XV III.
go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if ho
shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother,
16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one
or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses
every word may be established.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the
church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be
unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.
18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree
on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall
be done for them of my Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gathered together in my
name, there am I in the midst of them.
21 T Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till
seven times?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven
times: but, Until seventy times seven.
23 T Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a
certain king, which would take account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord com-
manded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all
that he had, and payment to be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with com-
passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his
fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and
he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying,
Pay me that thou owcst.
29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and
besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison,
till he should pay the debt.
31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they
were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that
was done.
32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto
him, O thou wicked servant, I forg ive thee all that debt,
because thou desiredst me:
40
ST. MATTHEW.
33 soughtest me : shouldest not thou also have liar 1 mercy on
34 thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? And
his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors,
35 till he should pay all that was due. So also shall my
heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every
one his brother from your hearts.
19 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these
words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the
2 borders of Judaea beyond Jordan; and great multitudes
followed him; and he healed them there.
3 And there came uato him Pharisees, tempting him,
and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his
4 wife for every cause ? And he answered and said,
Have ye not read, that he which made tfiem from the
5 beginning made them male and female, and said, For
this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall become
6 one flesh? So that they are no more twain, but one
flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let
7 not man put asunder. They say unto him, Why then
did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and
8 to put her away? He saith unto them, Moses for your
hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives:
9 but from the beginning it hath not been so. And I say
unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except
for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth
adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put
10 away committeth adultery. The disciples say unto
him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not
11 expedient to marry. But he said unto them, All men
cannot receive this saying, but they to whom it is
12 given. For there are eunuchs, which were so born
from their mother's womb; and there are eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs by men : and there are
ST. MATTUKW, XIX.
33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy
fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee?
84 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the
tormentors, till he should pay all thai was due unto him.
35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto
you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his
brother their trespasses.
CHAPTER XIX.
2 Christ healeth the sick: 3 answer eth the Pharisees concerning
divorcement: 10 sheweth when marriage is necessary: 13 receiveth
little children: 16 instructeth the young man how to attain eter-
nal life, 20 and hoiv to be perfect: 23 teileth his disciples how hard
it is for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God, 27 and
promiseth reward to those that forsake any thing to follow him.
AND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished
these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came
into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan;
2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed
them there.
3 ^f The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him.
and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away
his wife for every cause?
4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not
read, that he which made them at the beginning made them
male and female,
5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and
mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall
be one flesh?
6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh.
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put
asunder.
7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command
to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of
your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from
the beginning it was not so.
9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his
wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another,
committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put
away doth commit adultery.
10 If His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man
be so with 1m wife, it is not good to marry.
11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this
saying, save they to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs, which w r ere so born from
their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which
were mMe eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which
41
tiT. MATTHEW.
eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs for the king-
dom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let
him receive it.
13 Then were there brought unto him little children,
that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and
14 the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, Suffer
the little children, and forbid them not, to come
15 unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And
he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
16 And behold, one came to him and said, Master,
what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal
17 life? And he said unto him, Why askest thou me
concerning that which is good? One there is who is
good: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the com-
18 mandments. He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus
said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false
19 witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou
20 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The young man .
saith unto him, All these things have I observed: what
21 lack I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be
perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, fol-
22 low me. But when the young man heard the saying,
he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great
possessions.
23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto
you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom
24 of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a
camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man
25 to enter into the kingdom of God. And when the dis-
ciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying,
26 Who then can be saved? And Jesus looking upon
them said to them, With men this is impossible; but
27 with God all things are possible. Then answered
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and
28 followed thee; what then shall we have? And Jesus
said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which
have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of
man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
29 Israel. And every one that hath left houses, or breth-
ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or
*T. MATTHEW, XIX.
have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's
sake He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
18 If Then were there brought unto him little children,
that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and his
disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them
not, to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid Ms hands on them, and departed thence.
16 ^1 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good
Master, what good thing shall I do. that I may have eternal
life?
17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me jor jd?
there is none good -but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt
enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt
do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou
shalt. not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
19 Honour thy father and ^//mother: and, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have
I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?
21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and
sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.
22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went
away sorrowful : for he had great possessions.
23 If Then said Jesus unto his disciples. Verily I say
unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the king-
dom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to
go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God.
25 When his disciples heard it, they were excedingly
amazed, saying. Who then can be saved?
26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With
men this is impossible; but with God all things are possi-
ble
27 If Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold,
we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we
have therefore?
28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say unto you,
That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
Israel.
29 And everyone that hath forsaken houses, or brethren,
or sisters, or father, or mothrr, or wife, or children, or
42
ST. MATTHEW.
lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold,
80 and shall inherit eternal life. But many shall be last
2O that are first; and first that are last. For the kingdom
of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder,
which went out early in the morning to hire labourers
2 into his vineyard. And when he had agreed \vith the
labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vine-
8 yard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw
4 others standing in the marketplace idle; and to ll-em
he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and what-
soever is right I will give you. And they went their
5 way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth
6 hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others standing; and he saith
7 unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They
say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith
8 unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. And when
even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward, Call the labourers, and pay them their hire,
beginning from the last unto the firsi. And when they
came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they re-
30 ceived every man a penny. And when the first came,
they supposed that they would receive more; and tl:cy
11 likewise received every man a penny. And when they
received it, they murmured against the householder,
12 saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the
13 burden of the day and the scorching heat. But he
answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do tliee no
14 wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take
up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to
t5 give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful
for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine
ST. MATTHEW, XX.
lands, for my Dame's sake, shall receive an hundredfold,
and shall inherit everlasting life.
30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall
be first.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ, by the similitude rf the labourers in the vineyard, sheweth
that God is debtor unto no man: 17fcrt telleth his passion: 20 by
answering the mother of Z<bc-clee"s children teacheth his disciples
to be lowly: 30 and giveth two blind men their sight.
FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man thatte
an householder, which went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vinej'ard.
2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a
penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others
standing idle in the market-place,
4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard,
find whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went
their way.
5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and
did likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found
others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye
here all the day idle?
7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us.
He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard; and
whatsoever is right, thai shall ye receive.
8 So when even was come, the lord of the vine} T ard saith
unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their
hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh
hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first came, they supposed that they
should have received more; and they likewise received
every man a penny.
11 And when they had received #, they murmured
against the goodman of the house,
12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and
thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the
burden and heat of the day .
13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do
thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
14 Take that thine ?X and go thy way: I will give unto
this last, even as unto thee.
15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mme
own? Is thino eye evil, because I am good?
43
T. MATT11KW.
16 eye evil, because I am good" So the last shall be first,
and the first last.
17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the
twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and
19 they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him
unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to cru-
cify: and the third day he shall be raised up.
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee
with her sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain
21 thing of him. And he said unto her, What wouldest
thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my
two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy
22 left hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and
said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink
the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him,
23 We are able. He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye
shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left
hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them for whom it
24 hath been prepared of my Father. And when the ten
heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning
2-5 the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it
over them, and their great ones exercise authority over
26 them. Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever
would become great among you shall be your minister;
27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your
28 servant: even as the Son of man came not to be minis-
tered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom
for many.
29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude
80 followed him. And behold, two blind men sitting by
the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing
by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son
81 of David. And the multitude rebuked them, that they
should hold their peace: but they cried out the more,
saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou sou of David.
44
ST. MATTHEW, XX
16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many
be called, but few chosen.
17 T And Jfcsiis going up to Jerusalem took the twelve
disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man
shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the
scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to
scourge, and to crucily him: and the third day he shall rise
again.
20 1[ Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children
with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain
thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith
unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one
on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy king-
dom
23 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye
ask. Are yu able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of,
and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized
with? They say unto him, We are able.
23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my
cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized
with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is
prepared of my Father.
24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with
indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know
that ihe princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over
them, and they that are great exercise authority upon
them.
28 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will
be great among you, let him be your minister;
27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be
your servant:
28 Even as the Son of man came not to bo ministered
unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom .for
many.
2i) And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude
followed him.
30 *|f And, behold, two blind men sitting by the \vay
side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, say-
ing, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should
hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Havu
mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
44
ST. MATTHEW.
82 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What
33 will ye that I should do unto you? They say unto him,
34 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. And Jesus, being
moved with compassion, touched their eyes: and
straightway they received their sight, and followed him.
21 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and
came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then
2 Jesus sent two disciples, saying unto them, Go into the
village that is over against you, and straight way ye
shall find an ass tied "and a colt with her: loose ilem,
3 and bring them, unto me. And if any cue say ai:ght
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them;
4 and straightway he will send them. Kow this is come
to pass, that ii might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophe:, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King con.eth unto thee,
Meek, and riding upon an ass,
And upon a colt the foal of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed
7 them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on
8 them their garments; and lie sat thereon. And the
most part of the multitude spread their garments in the
way; and ethers cut branches from the trees, ai:d
9 spread them in the way. And the multitudes that went
before him, and that followed, cried, saying, liosrr.r.a
to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the
10 name of the Lord; Ilosanna in the highest. And AY hen
he was come into Jerusalem, all the < ity was stirred,
11 saying, Who is this? Ar.d the multitudes said, This is
the prophet, Jesus, from Kazarelh ol' Galilee.
12 And Jesus entered ii.to the temple of God. and cast
out all them that sold and bought in the temple, ar.d
overthrew the tables of the money-changers, jmd the
13 seats of them that sold the doves; and Le saith unto
them, It is written, My house shall be called ^ house of
ST. MATTHEW, XXL
82 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said,
What will yc that I shall do unto you?
33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be
opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their
eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they
followed him.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass ; 12 driveth the buyers
and sellers out of the temple, M cur set. i t-ie fig tree. 2&puifeth
to silencs the priests and elders. 28 and rebuketh them by the
similitude of the two sons, 33 and the husbandmen, who slew such
as were sent unto them.
AND when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were
come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then
sent Jesus two disciples,
2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you,
and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with
her: loose them, and hring them unto me.
3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say,
The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send
them.
4 All this was done, tint it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh
unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the
foal of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded
them,
7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them
their clothes, and they set him thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in
the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and
st rawed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before, and that fol-
lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the
highest.
lu And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city
was moved, saying, Who is this?
11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of
Nazareth of Gnlilee.
12 T And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast
out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and over-
threw the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of
them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is written. My house shall be
ST. MATTHEW.
14 prayer: but ye make it a den of robbers. And the
blind and the lame came to him in the temple: and he
15 healed them. . But when the chief priests and the scribes
saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children
that were crying in the temple and saying, llosanna to
the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
1C and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying?
And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never lead,
Out of the moutli of babes and sucklings thou hast per-
17 fected praise? And he left them, and went forth out
of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.
18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he
19 hungered. And seeing a fig tree by the way side, he
came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only;
and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee
henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree
20 withered away. And when the disciples saw it, they
marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately
21 wither away? And Jesus answered and said unto
them,, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and
doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig
tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be
thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,
believing, ye shall receive.
23 Anil when he was come into the temple, the chief
priests and the elders of the people came unto him as
he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest
thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will
ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise
25 will tell you by what authority I do these things. The
baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from
men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If
we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why
26 then did ye not believe him? But if we shall say,
From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as
27 a prophet. And they answered Jesus, and said, We
know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you
28 by what authority I do these things. But what think
ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first,
ST. MATTHEW, XXJ.
called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the. temple;
and he healed them.
15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the won-
derful tilings that he did, and the children crying in the
temple, and saying, Hosanua to the son of David; they
were sore; displeased,
1(5 An 1 said unto him, Hearest thou what these say?
And Jesus saith unto them. Yea; have ye never read, O\it
of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected
praise?
17 T And he left them, and went out of the city into
Bethany; and he lodged there.
18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he
hungered.
19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it,
and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto
it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And
presently the fig tree withered away.
20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying.
How soon is the fig tree withered away!
21 Jesus answered and said unto them. Verily I say unto
you, If ye have faith, and doubt not. ye shall "not only do
this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto
this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the
sea; it shall be done.
22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,
believing, ye shall receive.
23 1 "And when he was come into the temple, the chief
priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he
was teaching, and said, By what authority cloest thou these
' things? and who gave thee this authority?
24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will
ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will
tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven,
or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying,
If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why
did ye not then believe him?
26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for
all hold John as a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell.
And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority
I do these things.
28 *[ But what think ye? A certain man had two SOUK;
46
7'. MATTHEW.
29 and said, Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. And
he answered and said, I will not: but afterward l.e
30 repented himself, and went. And he came to the second,
and said likewise. And he answered and said, 1 go, sir:
81 and went not. Whether of the twain did the will of
his father? They say, The tirst. Jesus saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots
83 go into the kingdom of God before you. For John
came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots be-
lieved him: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even
repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
88 Hear another parable: There was a man that was a
householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a hedge
about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built a
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into
84 another country. And when the season of the fruits
drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to
35 receive his fruits. And the husbandmen took his ser-
vants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned
36 another. Again, he sent other servants more than the
37 first: and they did unto them in like manner. But
afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will
38 reverence my son. But the husbandmen, when they
saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir:
39 come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. And
they took him, and cast him forth out of the vinej'ard,
40 and killed him. When therefore the lord of the vine-
yard shall come, what will he do unto those husband-
41 men? They say unto him, He will miserably destroy
those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto
other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits
42 in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never
read in the scriptures,
The stone which the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner:
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our ej r es?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be
taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation
44 bringing forth the fruits thereof. And he that falleth
on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whoinso-
ST. MATTHEW, XXL
and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in
my vineyard.
29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he
repented, and went.
30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And
he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
31 Whether of them twain did the will of Ms father?
They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots
go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness,
and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots
believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it t repented not
afterward, that ye might believe him.
33 If Hear another parable: There was a certain house-
holder, which planted a vineyard, and hedued it round
about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and
let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his
servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the
fruits of it.
35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one,
and killed another, and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and
they did unto them likewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto them his son. saying, They
will reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said
among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him,
and let us seize on his inheritance.
39 And they caught him, and cast Mm out of the vine-
yard, and slew him.
' 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what
will he do unto those husbandmen?
41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those
wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other hus-
bandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scrip-
tures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is
become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall
be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth
the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken:
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to pow-
der.
47
8T. MATTHEW.
45 ever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. And when
the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables,
46 they perceived that he spake of them. And when they
sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes,
because they took him for a prophet.
22 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto
2 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a
certain king, which made a marriage feast for his son,
3 and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden
to the marriage feast : and they would not come.
4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them
that are bidden, Behold. I have made ready my dinner:
my oxen and my fatlin^s are killed, and all things are
5 ready: come to the marriage feast. But they made light
of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another
6 to his merchandise: and the rest laid hold on his ser-
vants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them.
7 But the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and
8 destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. Then
saitli lie to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they
9 that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore
unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye
10 shall find, bid to the marriage feast. And those servants
went out into the highways, and gathered together all
as many as they found, both bad and good: and the
11 wedding was filled with guests. But when the king
came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which
12 had not on a wedding-garment: and he saith unto him.
Friend, how earnest tliou in hither not having a wed-
13 ding-garment? And he was speechlass. Then the king
said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast
him out into the outer darkness: there shall be the
14 weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called,
but few chosen.
15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they
16 might ensnare him in his talk. And they send to him
48
ST. MATTHEW, XXII.
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard
his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they
feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet,
CHAPTER XXII.
I The parable of +he marriage of the king's son. 9 The vocation of
the Gentiles. 12 The punishment of him that wanted the wedding
garment. 15 Tribute ought to be paid to Ccesar. 23 Christ con-
futeth the Sadducees for the resurrection: 34 answereth the law-
yer, which is the first and great commandment: 41 and poseth the
Pharisees about the Messias.
AND Jesus answered and spake unto them again by
parables, and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king,
which made a marriage for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bid-
den to the wedding: and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them
which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my
oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready,
come unto the marriage.
5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to
his farm, another to his merchandise:
6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated tJiem
spitefully, and slew them.
7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he
sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and
burned up their city.
8 Then saith. he to his servants, The wedding is ready,
but they which were bidden were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore unto the highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out into the highways, and
gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and
good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
11 If And when the king came in to see the guests, he
saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in
hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speech-
less.
13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand
and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer dark-
ness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, Gut few are chosen.
15 ^f Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how
they might entangle him in. his talk.
16 And thev sent out unto him their disciples with the
48
ST. MATTHEW.
their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we
know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God
iu truth, and care^t not for my one: for thou regardest
17 not the person of men. Tell us therefore, What thiuk-
est thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or
18 not ? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said,
Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? !Shew me the tribute
19 money. And they brought unto him a penny. And
20 he eaith unto them, Whose is this image and superscrip-
21 tion ? They say unto him, Cesar's. Then sailh he
unto them, Kender therefore unto Caesar the things that
are CaBsar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.
23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, which say
that there is no resurrection: and they asked him, say-
24 ing, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no chil-
dren, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed
25 unto his brother. Now there were with us seven breth-
ren: and the first married and deceased, and having no
26 seed left his wife unto his brother; in like manner the
27 second also, and the third, unto the seventh. And after
28 them all the woman died. In the resurrection therefore
whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had
29 her. But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do
err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
80 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given
31 in marriage, but are as ang r els in heaven. But as touch-
ing the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that
32 which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the liv-
33 ing. And when the multitudes heard it, they were
astonished at his teaching.
34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
35 And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question,
38 tempting him, Master, which is the great commandment
87 in the law? And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the
T. MATTHEW, XXII.
Herodians, saying. Master, we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way "of God in truth, neither carest thou for
any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful
to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the" tribute money. And they brought unto
him a penny.
20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and super-
scription ?
21 They say unto him, Ca??ar's. Then saith he unto them,
Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Csesar's;
and unto God the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and
left him, and went their way.
23 ^f The same day came to him the Sadducees, which
say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
24 Saying. Master, Moses said. If a man die, having no
children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up
seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first,
when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no
issue, left his wife unto his brother:
26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the
seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be
of the seven? for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not
knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor arc
given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye
not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, bui of
the living.
33 And when the multitude heard 1his, they \vere asto-
nished a*t his doctrine.
34 T But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked Jdni a
question, tempting him, and saying,
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the
law?
37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy
49
Y'. MATTHEW.
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
3$ and with all thy mind. This is the groat and first com-
39 mandment. And a second like unto it is this, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two com-
40 mandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets.
41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together,
42 Jesus asked them a question, saying, What think ye of
the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The
43 son of David. He saith unto them, How then doth
David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet?
45 if David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son? And
46 no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst
any man from that day forth ask him any more ques-
tions.
23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his dis-
2 ciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on
3 Moses' seat: all things therefore whatsoever they bid
you, these do and observe: but do not ye after their
4 works; for they say, and do not. Yea, they bind heavy
burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on
men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move
5 them with their finger. But all their works they do for
to be seen of men : for they make broad their phylac-
6 teries, and enlarge the borders of iheir garments, and love
the chief place at feasts, and the chief scats in the syn-
7 agogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to
8 be called of men, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi:
9 for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. And
call no man your father on the earth: for one is your
10 Father, which is in heaven. Neither be ye called inas-
50
XT. MATTHEW, XXrif.
God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, arid with ail
thy mind.
38 This is the first and great commandment.
39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the
prophets.
41 *|f While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus
asked them,
42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he?
They say unto him, The son of David.
43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit
call him Lord, saying,
44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither
durst any man from that day forth ask him any more ques-
tion*;
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow the good doctrine, not fif
evil examples, of the scribes and Pharisees, 5 His disciples m.:1
beware of their ambition. 13 He denounceth eight woes against
their hypocrisy and blindness : 34 and prophesieth of the destruc-
tion of Jerusalem.
fT^HEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disci-
L pies,
2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses'
seat:
3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, Hint
observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they
say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne,
and lay them oa men's shoulders; but they themselves will
not move them with one of their lingers.
5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they
make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of
their garments,
6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief
seats in the synagogues,
7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men,
Rabbi, Rabbi.
8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master,
even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one
is your Father, which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your Master,
even Christ.
ST. MATTHEW.
11 ters: for one is your master, even the Christ. But he
12 that is greatest among you shall be your servant. And
whosoever shall exalt 'himself shall be humbled; and
whosoever shall humble himself shall 1: 3 exalted.
13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men:
for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering in to enter.
15 Woe unto you,"scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when
he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of
hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever
shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever
shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. Ye
17 fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the
18 temple that hath sanctified the gold? And, Whosoever
shall swear by the altar, it is nothing: but whosoever
shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.
19 Ye blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that
20 sanctifieth the gift? He therefore that sweareth by the
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And
21 he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by
22 him that dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by
the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him
that sitteth thereon.
23 AVoe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have left
undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement,
and mercy, and faith; but these ye ought to have done,
24 and not to have left the other undone. Ye blind
guides, which strain out the gnat, and swallow the
camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but
26 within they are full from extortion and excess. Thou
blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of
the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean
also.
7 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which out-
wardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead
ST. MATTHEW, XXII 1.
11 But he that is greatest amoDg you shall be your ser-
vant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ;
and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13 T But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye (-hut up the kingdom of heaven against men : for yc
r,cip <r go in yonrxdctx, neither suffer "ye them that are
entering to go in.
14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make
long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damna-
tion-.
15 Woe unto you. scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when
he is made, yc make him twofold more the child of hell
than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say. Whoso-
ever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whoso-
ever shall swear by^lhe gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, the gold,
or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing;
but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is
guilty.
19 Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, the gift,
or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
30 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by
it, and by all things thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it,
and by him that dwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the
throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have
omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy,
and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave
the other undone.
24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow
a camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter,
but within they are full of extortion and excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that icliich i* within
the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean
also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye are like unto whited -sepulchres, which indeed appear
51
ST. MATTHEW.
28 men's bones, and of all imcleanness. Even so ye also
outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish
30 the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in
the days of our fathers, we should not have been par-
31 takers "with them in the blood of the prophets. Where-
fore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of
33 them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the
33 measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye offspring of
vipers, how shall ye escape the judgement of hell?
34 Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise
men, and scribes: some of them shall ye kill and cru-
cify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your syn-
35 agogues, and persecute from city to city: that upon you
may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth,
from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood
of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between
30 the sanctuary and the altar, Verily I say unto you,
All these things shall come upon this generation.
C7 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets,
and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often
would I gave gathered thy children together, even as
a hen githereth her chickens under her wings, and
38 ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you
39 desolate. For I say unto you, ye shall not see me hence-
forth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going
on his way; and his disciples came to him to shew him
the buildings of the temple. But he answered and said
unto t&era, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto
you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another
that shall not be thrown dowm
And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples
52
ST. MATTHEW, XXIV.
beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones,
and of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men,
but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish
the sepulchres of the righteous,
30 And say, It' we had been in the days of our fathers,
we would not have been partakers with them in the blood
of the prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye
are the children of them which killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye
escape the damnation of hell?
34 If Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and
wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and
crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your syna-
gogues, and persecute them from city to city:
35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood
shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel
unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye
slew between the temple and the altar
36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come
upon this generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, tliou that killest the pro-
phets, and ston^st them which are sent unto thee, ho\v
often would I have gathered thy children together, even
as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye
would not!
38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth,
till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Christ foret elletli the destruction of the temple : 3 what and how
great calamities s'lall be before it : 29 fie siqns of his ciming to
judgment. 3d And because that day and hour is uikiotvn, 42 W3
ought to watch like good servants, expecting ev^ry moment our
master's coming.
AND Jesus went out, and departed from the temple,
and his disciples came to him for to shew him tlrj
buildings of the temp'e.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things?
verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
3 ^ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disci-
52
ST. MATTHEW.
came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall
these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy com-
4 ing, and oi' the end of the world? And Jesus answered
and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you
5 astray. For many shall eome in my name, saying, 1 am
6 the Christ; and shall lead many astray. And }e shall
hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not
troubled: for these things must needs come to pass; but
7 the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall be fam-
8 ines and earthquakes in divers places. But all these
9 things are the beginning of travail. Then shall they
deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and
ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one
11 another, and shall hate one another. And many false
12 prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. And
because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the
13 many shall wax cold. But he that endurelh to the end,
14 the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the king-
dom shall be preached in the whole woild for a testi-
mony unto all ihe nations; and then shall the end come.
15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation,
which was spoken of \)\ Daniel the prophet, standing
in the holy place (let him that rcndeth understand),
16 then let tlfem that are in Judaea fice unto the moun-
17 tains: let him that is on the housetop not go down to
18 takeout the things that are in his house: and let him
that is in the field not return back to take his cloke.
19 But woe unto them that are with child and to them
20 that give suck in those days! And pray ye that your
21 flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath: for
then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been
from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor
22 ever shall be. And except those clays had been short-
ened, no flesh w T ould have been saved: but for the
ST. MATTHEW, XXIV.
pies came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall
these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming,
and of the end of the world?
4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed
tli at no man deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ;
and shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see
that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to
pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pesti-
lences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
.8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.
9 Then shall the} 7 deliver you up to be afflicted, and
shall kill you; and ye shall be hated of all nations for my
name's sake.
10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray
one another, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive
many.
12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many
shall wax cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall
be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in
all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall
the end come.
15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of deso-
lation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy
place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the moun-
tains:
17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to
take anything out of his house:
18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to
take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them
that give suck in those days!
20 But pray ye that your .flight be not in the winter,
neither on the sabbath day:
21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not
since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever
shall be.
22 And except those days should be shortened, there
should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those djjys
sball be shortened.
ST. MATTHEW.
23 elect's sake those days shall be shortened. Then if any
man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or,
24 Here; believe it not. For there shall arise false Ciirists,
and false prophets, and shall shew irreat signs and won-
ders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.
25 Behold, I have told you beforehand. If therefore they
23 shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go
not forth; Behold, he is in thy inner clnmbers; believe
27 it not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the
east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the
28 coming of the Son of man. Wheresoever the carcase is,
there will the eagles be gathered together.
29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those days,
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give
her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the
30 powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall
appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then
shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall
see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven
31 with power and great glory. And he shall send forth
his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they
shall gather together his elect ' from the four winds,
from one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her
branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its
33 leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even so ye
also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he "is
34 nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away, till all these things be
35 accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but
36 my words shall not pass away. But of that day and hour
kuoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, neither
37 the Son, b.it the Father only. And as were the days of
33 Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man. For as
in those days which were before the flood they were
eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,
30 until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they
knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ;
40 so shall be the coming of the Son of man. Then shall
two men be in the field; one is taken, and one is left:
41 two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken,
ST. MATTHEW, XXIV.
23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
Christ, or there; believed not.
21 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if
it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
28 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is
in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret
chambers; believe it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and
ship.eth even unto the west; so shall also the coining of the
Son of man be.
28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles
be gathered together.
29 T Immediately after the tribulation of those days
shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her
Ih'ht, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers
of the heavens shall be shaken:
80 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in
heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of
heaven with power and great glory.
81 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a
trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch
is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that sum-
mer is nigh:
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things,
know that it i.s near, even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass,
till all these things be fulfilled.
85 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word?
shall not pass away.
36 If But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not
the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.
38 For as in the days that were before the flood they
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,
un!il the day that Noe entered'iato the ark,
39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them
all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall betaken,
and the other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall
be taken, and the other left.
54
ST. MATTHEW.
43 and one is left. Watch therefore: for ye know not on
43 what day your Lord cometh. But know tills, that if
the master of the house had known in what watch the
thief was coming, he would have watched, and would
not have suffered his house to be broken through.
44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think
45 not the Son of man cometh. Who then is the: faithful
and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over hishouse-
46 hold, to give them their food in due season? Blessed
is that servant, whom his lord when he e< mcth shall find
47 so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will set him
48 over all that he hath. But if that evil servant shall say
49 in his heart, My lord tarrieth; and shall begin to beat
his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the
50 drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a dny
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he know-
Si eth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his
portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping
and Cashing of teeth.
25 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet
2 ihe bridegroom. And five of them were foolish, and
3 five were wise. For the foolish, when they tonk their
4 lamps, took no oil with them: but the wise took oil in
5 their vessels with their lamps. Now while the bride-
6 groom tarried, they all slumbered and sl< pt. But at
midnight there is a V:ry, Behold, the bridegroom ! Come
7 ye forth to meet him. Then all those virgins aiose, and
8 trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.
9 But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will
not be enough for us and youT <ro ye rather to them that
10 sell, and buy for yourselves. And'while they went away
to buy, the -bridegroom came; and they that were ready
ST. MATTHEW, XXV.
42 ^[ Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour youi
Lord doth conic,
43 But know this, that if the goorlman of the honse had
known in what watch the thief would come, he would have
watched, and would not have suffered his House to be
broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an houi as ye
think no* the Son of man cometh.
45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his
lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat
in due season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he com-
eth shall find so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler
over nil his goods.
48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My
lord delayeth his coming;
49 And shall begin to smite Ms fellowservants, and to
eat and drink with the drunken;
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he
looketh not i'or him, and ia an hour that he is not aware
Of;
51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his por-
tion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER XXV.
I The parable of the ten virgins. 14 and of the talents. 31 Also the
description of the last judgment.
rilllElSr slui.ll the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten
JL virgins, which took their lamps, and went iorth to meet
the bridegroom.
2 And live of them were wise, and five were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no
oil with Ihem:
4 But. the wise took oil in their vessels wilh their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered auJ
slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the
bridc'rroom cometh; g ( > } T e out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lr,*nps.
8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil;
for our lamps are gone out.
9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not
enough for us and you; but go ye rather to them that sell,
and buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came-
55
8T. MATTHEW.
went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door
11 was shut. Afterward come also the otaer virgins, say-
12 ing, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said,
13 Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch there-
fore, for ye know not the day nor the hour.
14 For it is as when a man, going into another country,
called his own servants, and delivered unto them his
15 goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another
two, to another one; to each according to his several
16 ability; and he went on his journey. Straightway he
that received the five talenis went and traded with
17 them, and made other five talents. In like ni; inner he
18 also that recsived the two gained other two. Bat he that
receiver! the one went away and digged in the earth,
19 and hid his lord's money. Now after a long time the
lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning
20 with them. And he that received the five talents came
and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deiiv-
eredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other
21 iivetilents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good
anl faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a" few
things, I will set thea over many things: enter th m
23 into the joy of thy lord. And he also that receive!
I\IQ two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliver-
ed?t unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two
23 talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I will set thee over many things: enter
24 thou into the joy of thy lord. An 1 he also that had re-
ceived the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee
that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not
25 sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter: and I
was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the
26 earth: lo. thou hast thine own. But his lord answered
and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant,
thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather
27 where I did not scatter; thou oughtest therefore to have
56
ST. &ATTHEW, XXV.
and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage,
and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord,
Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I
know you not.
13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the
hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
14 If For the kingdom of lieaven is as a man travelling into
a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered
unto them his goods.
15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two,
and to another one; to every man according to his several
ability; and straightway took his journey.
16 Then he that had received the five talents went atd
traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained
other two.
18 But he that had received one went and digged in the
earth, and hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh,
and reckoneth with them.
20 And so he that had received five talents came and
brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst un-
to me five talents: bahold, I have gained beside them five
talents more.
21 His lord said unto him, W e ^^one, thou good and faith-
ful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I
will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two talents came and said,
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I
have gained two other talents beside them.
23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful
servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy
of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received tho one talent came and
said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping
where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast
not strawed:
25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the
earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine,
26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked
and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I
sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
27 Thou onghtcst therefore to have put my money to the
56
MATT 11 K
put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should
28 Lave received back mine own with interest. Take ye
away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto
29 him' that hath the ten talents. For unto every one that
hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but
from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall
30 be taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant
into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
31 But when tne Son of man shall come in his glory,
and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the
32 throne of his glory: and before him shall be gathered
all the nations: and he shall separate them one from
another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the
83 goats: and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but
3i the goats on the left. Then s-hall the King say unto
them on his viiiht hand, Ccme, ve Llesse d of fny Father,
inherit the- kingdom prepared for you fioin ihe founda-
35 lion of the world: for I was an hungred, and ye gave
me meat: I was thirst} 7 , and ye gave me drink: 1 was a
36 stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed me:
I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye
37 came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him,
saying, Lord, when saw we thce an hungred, and fed
1*8 thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? And when saw
we thee a stranger, and look thee in? or naked, and
9 clothed thee? And when saw we thce sick, or in prison,
40 and came unto thce? And the King shall answer and
say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least,
41 ye did it unto me. Then shall he say ali-o unto them
on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the
eternal fire which is prepared lor Ihe devil and Lis
42 angels: for I was an hungred, and ye cave me no
43 meat: I was thirsty, and ye" gave ne no drink: I was
a stranger, and ye 1cck me rot in; naked, and ye
dollied ir.c not; sick, ai.el in prison, and ye visited me
44 not. Tl.en shall tLey also answer, toying, Loiei, when
saw we tLee an hungred, or athirst/or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minibler unto
67
8T. MATTHEW, XXV.
exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received
mine own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto
him which hath ten talents.
29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, aiid he
shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be
taken away even that which he hath.
80 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer dark-
ness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 If When the Sou of man shall come in his glory, and
all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the
throne of his glory:
32 And before nim shall be gathered all nations: and he
shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divid-
eth his sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the
goals on the left.
34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre-
pared for you from the foundation of the world:
35 For 1 was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I Was
thirsty, and ye gave me drink: 1 was a stranger, and ye
took me in:
36 Naked, nnd ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited
me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord,
when saw we thee an huugred, and fed thee? or thirsty,
and gave thee drink?
38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or
naked, and clothed thee?
89 Or when saw 7 we thee sick, or in prison, and came
unto theo?
40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have d*one it unto one of
the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hard,
Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared
for the devil and his angels:
42 For 1 was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I
was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
43 I w r as a stranger, and ye took me not in: raked, and
ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me
not.
44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in nrison, and did not minister unto
thee?
57
ST. MATTHEW.
45 thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say
unto yon, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these
48 least, ye did it not unto me. And these shall go away
into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal
life.
26 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all
2 these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that
after two days ths passover cometh, and the Son of
3 man is delivered up to be crucified. Then were gath-
ered together the chief priests, and the elders of the
people, unto the court of the high priest, who was
4 called Caiaphas; and they took counsel together that
5 they might take Jesus by subtilry, and kill him. But
they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise
among the people.
Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of
7 Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having
an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and
8 she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. But
when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, say-
9 ing, To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment
might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble
ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work
11 upon me. For ye have the poor always with you ; but
12 me ye have not always. For in that she poured this
ointment upon my bo Jy, she did it to prepare me for
13 burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gos-
pel shall be preached in the whole world, that also
which this worcan hath done shall be spoken of for a
memorial of her.
14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot,
15 went unto the chief priests, and said, What are ye will-
ing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And
16 they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. And
ST. MATTHEW, XXVL
45 Then shall lie answer them, saying, Verily I say unto
you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of* these,
ye did it not o me,
45 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment:
but tlic righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTER XXVL
i The rulers conspire against Christ, 6 The woman anointeth his
heai. 14 Judas szlleth him. 17 Christ eateth the passovcr: 2$
instituteth his holy supper: 36 prayeth in the garden: 47 and
being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is carried to Caiaphas, 69 and de-
nied of Peter.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these
sayings, he said unto his disciples,
2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of^ the pass-
over, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the
scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of
the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtllty,
and kill Mm.
5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an.
uproar among the people.
6 If Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of
Simon the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster
box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head,
as he sat at meat.
8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation,
saying, To what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and
given to the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why
trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work
upon me.
11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me yo
have not always.
12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my
body, she did it for my burial.
13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall
be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that
this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
14 T Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went
unto the chief priests,
15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will
deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him
for thirty pieces of silver.
58
ST. MATTHEW.
from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him
unto them.
17 Now on the first clay of unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we make
18 ready for thee to eat the passover? And he said, Go
into the city to such a man, and pay unto him, The
Master saith, My lime is at hand; I keep the passover
19 at thy house with my disciples. And the disciples did
as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the pass-
20 over. ISlow when even was come, he was sittingatmeat
21 with the twelve disciples; and as they were eating, he
said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray
22 me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began
23 to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord? And he an-
swered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in
24 the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man
goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that
man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good
25 were it for that man if he had not been born. And
Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I,
26 Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. And as
they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and
brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take,
27 eat; this is my body. And he took a cup, and gave
28 thanks, and gave to "them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for
this is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many
29 unto remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that
day when I drink it new with you in my Father's king-
dom.
30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out un-
to the mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended
in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered
32 abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before you
33 into Galilee. But Peter answered and said unto him,
If all shall be offended in thee, I will never be offended.
34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this
night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, y**
59
-ST. MATTHEW, XXVI.
16 And from tluit time be sought opportunity to betray
him.
17 ^ Now the first day of the feast #/ unleavened brer.d
the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt
thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man. and say
unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; 1 will
keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus liad appointed them;
and they made ready the passover.
20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the
twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you,
that one of you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every
one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand
with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man gocth as it is written of him : but
woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!
it had been good for that man if lie had not been bornf
25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said,
Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
26 1[ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and
blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and
said. Take, eat; this is my body.
27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to
them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is
shed for many for tlie remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of
this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new
with you in my Father's kingdom.
30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended
because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered
abroad.
32 But after 1 am risen again, 1 will go before you into
Galilee.
33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men
shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be of-
f ended.
34 Jesus said uuto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this
night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee,
>7l MATTHK\\\
will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disci-
ples.
S6 Then eometh Jesus with them unto a place called
Gethsemane, and saith unto bis disciples, Sit ye here,,
37 while I go yonder and pray. And be took with him
Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
38 sorrowful and sore troubled. Then saith he unto them,
My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even unto death:
. o9 abide ye here, and watch with me. And lie went for-
ward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying%
O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away
from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thow wilt.
40 And he eometh unto the disciples, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not
41 watch with me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation: the. spirit indeed is willing, but the
42 flesh is weak. Again a second time he went away, and
prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass away,
43 except I drink it, thy will be done. And he came again
and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy.
44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a
43 third time, saying again the same words. Then eometh
he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the
Son of man is betrayed unto the hands of sinners.
46 Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betray-
eth me.
47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying,
49 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. And
straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi;
50 and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do
that for which thou art come. Then they came and
51 luid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one
of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand,
and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high
52 priest, and struck off his ear. Then saith Jesus unto
him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they
53 that take the sword 'shall perish with the sword. Or
thinkest thou that I cannot beseech iny Father, and he
ST. MATTHEW, XXVI.
yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the dis-
ciples.
36 T Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called
Gethseniarie, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while
I go and pray yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of
Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sor-
rowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me.
39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and
prayed, saying, O my Father, it' it be possible, let this cup
pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them
asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch
with me one hour?
\l Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation :
the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 He went awaj r again the second time, and prayed,
saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from
me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he came and found them asleep again : for their
eyes were heavy.
44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed
the third time, saying the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at
hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of
sinners.
46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth
betray me.
47 If And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords
and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, mas-
ter; and kissed him.
50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou
come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and
took him.
51 -And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus
stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a
servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword
into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish
with the sword.
5o Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father,
CO
HT.
shall even now send me more than twelve legions of
54 angels? How then should the scriptures be fulfilled,
55 that thus it must be? In that hour said Jesus to the
multitudes, Are ye come out as against, a robber with
swords and staves to seize me? 1 eat daily in the tem-
50 pie teaching, and ye took me not. But all this is come
to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and lied.
57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the
hoaxf r>/'(';i.iaphns the high priest, where the scribes and
58 the elders were gathered together. But j'eter followed
him afar off, unto the. court of the high priest, and en-
59 tered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. Now
the chief priests and the whole council sought false wit
ness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
00 and they found it not, though many false witnesses
61 came. But afterward came two, and said. This man
said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to
62 build it in three days. And the high priest stood up.
and said unto him. Answerest thou nothing? what is it
63 which these witness against thee? Bui Jesus held his
peace. And the high priest said unto him, 1 adjure
thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be
64 the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou
hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye
shall see the Sou of man sitting at the right hand of
65 power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. Then the
high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses?
66 behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy: what think
ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.
(57 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some
18 smote him with the palms of their hands, saying,
Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck
thee?
69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a
maid came unto him, saying, Thou also was* with
61
ST. MATTHEW, XXVI.
and be shall presently give me more than twelve legions of
angels.
54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that
thus it must be?
55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are
ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for
to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the pro-
phets might be fulfilled. Then all .the disciples forsook
him, and fled.
57 ^! And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away
to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders
were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's
palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the
end.
59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council,
sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses
came, yet found they none. At the last came two false
witnesses,
61 And stud, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the
temple of God, and to build it in three days.
62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him,
Answerest tliou nothing? what la it which these witness
against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest
answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living
God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Soil
of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I
say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting
on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He
hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of
wil nesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is
guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and
others smote him with the palms of their hands,
C8 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he
tint smote thee?
69 *' Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel
ranir unto him, saving, Thou also wast with Jesus of
Galiiec.
Cl
.ST. MATTHEW.
70 Jesus the Galilsean. But ho denied before them all,
71 saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he
was gone out into the porch, another maul saw him,
and saith unto them that were there, This man also was
72 with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied with
73 an oath, I know not the man. And after a little while
they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth
thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth
74 thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, I know
75 not the man. And straightway the cock crew. And
Peter remembered the words which Jesus had said,
Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And
he went out, and wept bitterly.
27 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests
and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus
2 to put him to death: and they bound him, and led him
away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
4 saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood.
5 But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. And
he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and
6 departed; and he went away and hanged himself. And
the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is
not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the
7 price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto
9 this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by
Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of liim that was priced, whom
fiT. MATTHEW, XXVII.
70 But lie denied before the/in all, saying, I know not
what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another
maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This
fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know
the man.
73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by,
and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them ; for
thy speech bewrayeth thee.
74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know
not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which
said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shall deny me
thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas hangeth himself. 10
Pilate, admonished of his wife, 24 washeth his hands: 26 and
looseth Barabbas. 29 Christ is crowned with thorns, 34 crucified,
40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buried : 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and
watched.
WHEN the morning was come, all the chief priests
and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus
to put him to death:
2 And when they had bound him, they led him away,
and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 If Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw
that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and
elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the
innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see
thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple,
and departed, and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said,
It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because
it is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the
potter's field, to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood,
unto this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy
the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the
children of Israel did value;
C3
FT. MATTHEW.
10 certain of the children of Israel did price; and they gave
them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the gov-
ernor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of '"the
12 Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou gayest. And
when he was accused \>y the chief priests and elders,
13 he answered nothing. * Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many things they witness against
14 thee? And he gave him no answer, not even to one
word: insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
15 Now at the feast the governor was wont to release
unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And thej 7 had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate
said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you?
18 Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? For he
19 knew that for envy they had delivered him up. And
while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent
unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that
righteous man: for I have suffered "many things this
20 day in a dream because of him. Now the chief priests
and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they
21 should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the
governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the
twain will ye that I release unto you? And they said,
22 Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I
do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all say,
23 Let him be crucified. And he said, W T hy, what evil
hath he done? But they cried out. exceedingly, saying,
24 Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he pre-
vailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he
took water, and washed his hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous
25 man: see ye to if. And all the people answered and
26 said, His blood ba on us, and on our children. Then
released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged
and delivered to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the
palace, and gathered unto him the whole band. And
28 they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And
29 they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head
*T. MATTHEW, XXVIL
10 And gave them for the potter's field, as tlic Lord
appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the gover-
nor asked him, saying, Art them the King of the Jews?
And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
12 And when, lie was accused of the chief priests and
elders, he answered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how
many things they witness against thee?
14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch
that the governor marvelled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release
unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barab-
bas.
17 Therefore when the}' were gathered together, Pilate
said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you?
Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 ^| When he was set down on the judgment seat, his
wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that just man: for I have suffered many things this day
in a dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and eiders persuaded the mulii-
tude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether
of the twain will yc that I release unto you? They said,
Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I. do then with
Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let
him be crucified.
23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done 1 ?
But they cried out the n ore, saying. Let him be crucified.
24 Tf When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but
that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed
1m hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of
the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be
on us, and on our children.
26 ^i Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when
he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Mm to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the
common hall, and gathered linto him the whole band of
soldier f.
28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlei,
robe.
29 *| And when they had platted a crown of thorns,
G3
ST. MATTHEW,
and a reed in his right hand; and they kneeled down
before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the
30 Jews! And they spat upon him, and took the reed and
81 smote him on the head. And when they had mocked
him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him
his garments, and led him away to crucify him.
33 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyreue,
Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them
83 that he might bear his cross. And when they were
come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The
34 place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled
with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not
35 drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted
36 his garments among them, casting lots: and they sat
87 and watched him there. And they set up over his head
his accusation written, THIS is JESUS THE KING OF
38 THE JEWS. Then are there crucified with him two rob-
39 bers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. And
they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
40 and saying, Thou "that destroyest the temple, and build-
est it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of
41 God, come down from the cross. In like manner also
the chief priests mocking Mm, with the scribes and
42 elders, said, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from
43 the cross, and we will believe on him. He trusteth on
God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for
44 he said, I am the Son of God. And the robbers also
that were crucified with him cast upon him the same
reproach.
45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all
46 the land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli,
lama sabachthani? that is, my God, my God, why hast
47 thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood there,
when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah,
48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge,
and filled it with vinegar, an:l put it on a reed, and gave
<bT. MATTHEW, XXVIL
they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and
they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him,saying>
Hull, King of the Jews!
30 Aud they spit upon him. and took the reed, and
^rnote lion on the head.
31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the
robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him. and
led him away to crucify him,
32 And as they came out, they found a man of Gyrene,
Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
33 And when they were come unto a place called Gol-
gotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
34 ^[ They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall;
and when he had tasted tJwreof, he would not drink,
35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments,
casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by the prophet. They parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture did they cast lots,
36 And sitting down they watched him there;
37 And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS
IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, ona
on the right hand, and another on the left
39 T And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their
heads,
40 And saying, Thou that destroyed the temple, and
buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son
of God, come down, from the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking Mm, with the
scribes and elders, said,
42 He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be
the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross,
and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he
*vill have him.: for he said, I am the Son of God.
44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast
the same in his teeth,
45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over ;ill
the land unto the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loir I
voice, snying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say,
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that,
said, This man calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge,
and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave
him to drink.
64
ST. MATTHEW,
49 him to drink. And the rest said, Let be; let us sen
50 whether Elij'ih cometh to save him. And Jesus cried
again with a loud voice, and yielded up his 'spirit.
51 And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake;
52 and tli'j rocks were rent; and the tcmbs were opened;
and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep
( 53 were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after
his resurrection they entered into the holy city and ap-
54 peared unto many. Now the centurion, and 'they that
were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the
earthquake, and the things, that were done, feared ex-
ceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
55 And many women were there beholding from afar,
which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto
56 him: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons
of Zebedee.
57 And when even was come, there came a rich man
from Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was
58 Jesus' disciple: this man went to Pilate, and asked for
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to he
59 given up. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it
60 in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a
61 great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. And
Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre.
62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Prep-
aration, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gath-
63 ered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After
64 three days I rise again. Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply
his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the
people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error
Co Avill be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them. Ye
have a guard: go your way, make it as sure as y<: can.
66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, the guard being with them.
ST. MATTHEW, XfVIL
49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will
cotne to save him.
50 ^| Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice,
yielded up the ghost.
51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and
the rocks rent;
52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the
saints which slept arose,
58 And came out of fhe graves after his resurrection, and
went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
54 Now when the centurion, and tliey that were with
him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things
that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was
the Son of God.
55 And many women were there beholding afar off,
which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, arid Mary the
mother of James and Joses. and the mother of Zebedee's
children.
57 When the even w r as come, there came a rich man of
Arimathflea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus'
discipte:
58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it
in a clean linen cloth,
CO And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn
out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of
the sepulchre, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary,
sitting over against the sepulchre.
62 *|[ Now the next day, that followed the day of the
preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together
unto Pilate,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said,
while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure
until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and
steal him aw T ay. and say unto the people, He is risen from
the dead: so tlie last error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way,
make it as sure as ye can.
66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing
the stone, and setting a watch.
N. T. 8 65
ST. MATTHEW.
28 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn
toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene
2 and the other Mary to see the ^sepulchre. And behold,
there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the
3 stone, and sat upon it. His appearance was as light-
4 ning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of
him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear
not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath been
6 crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as he
7 said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And
go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the
dead ; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there
8 shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. And they departed
quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran
9 to bring his disciples word. And behold, Jesus met
them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold
10 of his feet, and worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto
them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart
into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the
guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests
12 all the things that were come to pass. And when they
were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel,
13 they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye,
His disciples came by night, and stole him away while
14 we slept. And if this come to the governor's ears, we
15 will persuade him, and rid you of care. So they took
the money, and did as they were taught : and this say-
ing was spread abroad among the Jews, and contimieth
until this day.
16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the
,sT. MATTHEW, XXV It I.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Christ s resurrection is declared by an angel to the women. He
himself appeareth unto'them. 11 The high priests givejhe soldiers
money to say that he was stolen out of his sepulchre. 1(3 Christ
appeareth to his disciples, 19 and sendeth them to baptize and
teach all nations.
IN the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the
other Mary" to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the
angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and
rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment
white as snow:
4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became
as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said unto the women,
Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified.
G He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see
the place where the Lord lay.
7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen
from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into
Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, 1 have told you.
8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with
fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
9 ^f And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus
met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him
by the feet, and worshipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my
brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see
me.
11 ^f Now when they were going, behold, some of the
watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests
all the things that were done.
12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and
had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole
him away while we slept.
14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we will per-
suade him, and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught:
and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until
this day.
16 *j Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee,
into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
66
ST. MATTHEW.
17 mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And when
they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
18 And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying.
All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and
19 on ca^h. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all
the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father
20 and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them
to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and
lo, I am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the
world.
ST. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but
some doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spnke unto them, saying, All
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
19 If Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost:
20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 1 have
commanded you: arid, lo, I am with you alway, even unto
the end of the world. Amen.
67
TIIE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MAEK.
1 THE beginning of ths gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son
of God.
2 Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet.
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way;
8 The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight;
4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached
the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins.
5 And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea,
and all they of Jerusalem; and they were baptized of
6 him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. And
John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern
girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild
7 honey> And lie preached, saying, There cometh after
me he that is mightier than" I, the latchet of whose
8 shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. I
baptized you with water; but he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in
10 the Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the
water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit
11 as a dove descending upon him: and a voice came out
of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am
well pleased.
12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the
13 wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days
tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; and
the angels ministered unto him.
14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came
15 into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and saying,
The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at
hand: repent ye, and believe in the gospel.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MAEK.
CHAPTER I.
1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is baptized, 12 tempted, 14
he preacheth: 16 calleth Peter; Andrew, Jrmes and John.' 23 heal-
eth one that had a devd, 39 Peter's moti ,er in law, 32 many d s~
eased persons, 41 and cleanseth the leper.
r f^HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Sou
..L ofGocl;
2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way be-
fore thee.
3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the
baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea,
and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the
river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a
girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts arid
wild honey;
7 And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than
I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to
stoop down and unloose.
8 I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall
baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in
Jordan.
10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw
the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending
upon him:
11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou
art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased,
12 And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wil-
derness.
13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, temp-
ted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels
ministered unto him.
14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came
into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
15 And saying. The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom
of God is at hand: repent ye. and believe the gospel.
68
ST. MARK,
16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw
Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net
17 in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto
them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become
18 fishers of men. And straightway they left the nets, and
19 followed him. And going on a little further, he saw
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who
20 also were in the boat mending the nets. And straight-
way he called them: and they left their father Zebedee
in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him.
21 And they go into Capernaum; and straightway on the
sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught.
22 And they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught
23 them as having authority, and not as the scribes. And
straightway there was in their synagogue a man with
24 an unclean spirit; and he cried, out, saying, What have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the
25 Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
26 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And the un-
clean spirit, tearing him and crying with a loud voice,
27 came out of him. "And they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among themselves, paying, What
is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth
28 even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And the
report of him went out straightway everywhere into all
the region of Galilee round about.
29 And straightway, when they were come out of the
synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and
30 Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's wife's
mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway they tell
31 him of her: and he came and took her by the hand, and
raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered
unto them.
82 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto
him all that were sick, and them that were possessed
33 with devils. And all the city was gathered together at
34 the door. And he healed many that were sick with
XT. MARK, /.
16 Now as lie walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon
and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they
were Ushers.
17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I
will make you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed
him.
19 And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also
were in the ship mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called them: and they left their
father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and
went after him.
21 And they went into Capernaum: and straightway on
the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
22 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he
taught them as one that had authority, and not as the
scribes.
23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an un-
clean spirit; and he cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried
with a loud voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they ques-
tioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? wh.'it
new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he
even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout
all the region round about Galilee.
29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the syn-
agogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and
anon they tell him of her.
31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted
her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she min-
istered unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto
him all that were diseased, and them. That were possessed
with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered together at the door.
34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases,
C9
^7 T . MARK.
divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and he suffered
not the devils to speak, because theV knew him.
35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he
rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place,
36 and there prayed. And Simon and they that were with
37 him followed after him; and they found him, and say
38 unto him, All are seeking thee. And he saith unto
them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I
may preach there also; for to this end came I forth.
39 And he went into their synagogues throughout all Gali-
lee, preaching and casting out devils.
40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching iim,
and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou
41 wilt, thou canst make me clean. And being moved with
compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched
him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean.
42 And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he
43 was made clean. And he strictly charged him, and
44 straightway sent him out, and saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which
45 Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. But he
went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread
abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more
openly enter into a city, but was without in desert
places: and they came to him from every quarter.
2 And when he entered again into Capernaum after
2 some days, it was noised that he was in the house. And
many were gathered together, so that there was no longer
room for them, no, not even about the door: and he
3 spake the word jin to them. And they come, bringing
4 unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. And
when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd,
they uncovered the roof where lie was; and when they
70
ST. MARK, 1!.
and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to
speak, because they knew him.
35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before
day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and
there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were with him followed
after him.
37 And when they had found him, they said unto him,
All men seek for thee.
38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns,
that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all
Galilee, and cast out devils.
40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and
kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth hit
hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou
clean.
42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the lep-
rosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him
away ;
44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any
man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer
for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and
to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no
more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert
places : and they came to him from every quarter.
CHAPTER IT.
1 Christ healeth one sic'c of the palsy, 14 calleth Matthew from the
receipt of custom, 15 cat?th with publicans and sinners 18 ex-
cuseth his disciples for not fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears
of corn on the sabbath day.
AND again he entered into Capernaum after some days;
and it was noised that he was in the house.
2 And straightway many were gathered together, inso-
much that there was no room to receive them, no, not so
much as about the door: and he preached the word unto
them.
3 And they come unto him. bringing one sick of the
palsy, which was borne of four.
4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the
press ; they uncovered the roof where he was: and when
70
ST. MARK.
had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the
5 sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saitli
unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are forgiven.
6 But there were certain of 'the scribes sitting there, and
7 reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak?
he blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but one, even
8 God? And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit
that they so reasoned within themselves, snith unto them,
9 Why reason ye these things in your hearts? Whether
is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are
forgiven; or to say, Arise, and take up thy " bed, and
10 walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins (he saitli to the sick of
11 the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and
12 go unto thy house. And he arose, and straightway took
up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch
that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying,
We never saw it on this fashion.
18 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the
14 multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. And
as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting
at the place of toll, and he saitli unto him, Follow me.
15 And he arose arid followed him. And it came to pass,
that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many pub-
licans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disci-
ples: for there were many, and they followed him.
16 And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they -saw that
he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto
his disciples, He eateth and drinketh with publicans
17 and sinners. And when Jesus heard it, he saitli unto
them, They that are whole have no need of a physician,
but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners.
18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting:
and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disci-
ples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis-
19 ciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons
of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with
them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them,
20 they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the
& MARK, II.
they h;id broken it up, they let down the bed 'wherein the
sick of the palsy lay,
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of
the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts,
7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can
forgive sins but God only?
8 Arid immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit
that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them,
Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy
fins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy
bed, and walk?
10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the
palsy,)
11 1 say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go
thy way into thine house.
12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went
forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed,
and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the
multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus
sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow
me. And he arose and followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his
house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with
Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they
followed him.
16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with
publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is
it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that
are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are
sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to re-
pentance.
18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used
to fast: and they cbrne and say unto him, Why do the dis-
ciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples
fast not?
19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the
bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they can-
not fast.
20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall
71
Hl\ MARK.
bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then
21 will they fast in that day. No man seweth a piece of
undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which
should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old,
22 and a worse rent is made. And no man putteth new
wine into old wine-skins: else the wine will burst the
skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but they
put new wine into fresh wine-skins.
23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sab-
bath day through the cornfields; and his disciples began,
24 as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. And the
Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the
25 sabbath day that which is not lawful? And he said
unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were
26 with him? How he entered into the house of God when
Abiathur was high priest, and did eat the shewbread.
which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave
27 also to them that were with him? And he said unto
them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for
28 the sabbath: so that the Son of man is lord even of the
sabbath.
3 And he entered again into the synagogue; and there
2 was a man there which had his hand withered. And
they watched him, whether he would heal him on the
3 sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. And he saith
unto the man that bad his hand withered, Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath
day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill?
5 But they held their peace. And when he hud looked
round about on them with anger, being grieved at the
hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his
6 hand was restored. And the Pharisees went out, and
straightway with the Herodians took counsel against
him, how they might destroy him.
>'7 ? . MARK, III.
be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those
days.
21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old
garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away
from the old,, and the rent is made worse.
23 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else
the new wine doth hurst the bottles, and the wine is
spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must
be put into new bottles.
23 And -it came to pass, that he went through the corn
fields on the sabbath day: and his disciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do
they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
2o And he said unto them, Have ye never read what
David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he,
and they that were with him?
26 How he went into the house of God in the days of
Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which
is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to
them which were with him?
27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for
man, and not man for the sabbath:
28 Therefore the Son of man U Lord also of the sab-
bath.
CHAPTER III.
\ Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and many other infirmities:
It rrbuketh the unclean spirits: 13 chooseth his twelve apostles:
22 convinceth the blasphemy of casting out devils by Beelzebub:
31 and sheweth who are his brother, sister, and mother.
AND he entered again into the synagogue; and there
was a man there which had a withered hand.
2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on
the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered
hand, Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the
sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But
they held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round about on them with
anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he
saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the
other.
6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took
counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might
destroy him.
8T. MARK.
7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and
a great multitude from Galilee followed: and from Ju-
8 daea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaa, and beyond
Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude,
9 hearing what great things he did, came unto him. And
he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait
on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng
10 him: for he had healed many; insomuch that as many I
as had plagues pressed upon him that they might touch
11 him. And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld
him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art
12 the Son of God. And he charged them much that they
should not make him known.
13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto
him whom he himself would; and they went unto him.
14 And he appointed twelve, that they might be with him,
15 and that he might send them forth to preach, and to
16 have authority to cast out devils: and Simon he sur-
17 named Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and John
the brother of James; and them he suruamed Boaner-
18 ges, which is, Sons of thunder: and Andrew, and Philip,
and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and
James the son of Alphaeus, and Tliaddseus, and Simon
19 the Canana?an, and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed
him.
20 And he cometh.into a house. And the multitude
cometh together again, so that they could not so much
21 as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they
went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside
22 himself. And the scribes which came down from
Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, By the prince
23 of the devils casteth he out the devils. And he called
them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How
24 can Satan cast out Satan? And if a kingdom be divided
2o against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a
house be divided against itself, that house will not be
26 able to stand. And if Satan hath risen up against him-
self, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong wan,
73
ST. MARK, III.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to Ihc
sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and
from Judaea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumgea, and from be-
yond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great mul-
titude, when they had heard what great things he did, came
unto him.
9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should
wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should
throng him.
10 For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed
upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down
before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
12 And lie straitly charged them that they should not
make him known.
13 And he goethup into a mountain, and calleth unto liim
whom he would : and they came unto him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him,
and that he might send them forth to preach,
15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out
devils:
16 And Simon he surnamed Peter;
17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother
of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The
sons of thunder:
18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphseus, and
Thaddasus, and Simon the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and
they went into an house.
20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they
could not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay
hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
22 T And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem
said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils
casteth he out devils.
23 And he called them unto 1dm, and said unto them in
parables, How can Satan cast out Saian?
24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that king-
dom cannot stand.
25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house
cannot stand.
26 And if Patan rise up against himself, and be divided,
he cannot stand, but hath an end.
27 No man >"an enter into a strong man's houso, and
ST. MARK.
and spoil his goods, except be first bind the strong man;
28 and then he will spoil his house. Verily I say unto you,
All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men,
and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blas-
29 pheme: but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy
Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal
30 sin: because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and,
standing without, they sent unto him,, calling him.
32 And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say
unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without
33 seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith v r
34 Who is my mother and my brethren? And looking
round on them which sat round about him, he saith,
35 Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For whosoever
shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother.
4 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And
there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so
that he entered into a boat, and snt in the sea; and all
2 the multitude were by the sea on the land. And he
taught them many things in parables, and said unto
3 them in his teaching, Hearken: Behold, the sower went
4 forth to sow: and it came to pass, as he sowed, some
seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and
5 devoured it. And other fell on the rocky ground,
where it had not much earth; and straightway it
6 sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth: and
when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because
7 it had no root, it withered away. And other fell
among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked
8 it, and it yielded no fruit. And others fell into the
good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and in-
creasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold,
9 and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
/ST. MARK, V.
28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the
blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he
puttelh in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 *[ And he said, Where unto shall we liken the king-
dom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare
it?
31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is
sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the ,
earth:
32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and beconieth
greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so
that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
33 And with many such parables spake he the word un-
to them, as they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake he not unto them: and
when they were alone, he expounded all things to his
disciples.
35 And the same day, when the even was come, he
saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they
took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also
with him other little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the w r aves
beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on
a pillows and they awake him, and say unto him, Master,
carest thou not that we perish?
39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto
the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there
was a great calm.
40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how
is it that ye have no faith?
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another,
What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the
sea obey him?
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ delivering the possessed ofthelegion of devils, 13 they enter
into the swine, 26 He healeth the woman of the bloody issue, 35
and raiseth from death the daughter of Jairus.
AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into
the country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately
there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean
spirit,
3 Who had Im dwelling among the tombs; and no man
could bind him, no, not with chains :
76
BT. MARK.
4 no, not with a chain ; because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had
been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in
5 pieces: and no man had strength to tame him. And
always, night and day, in the tombs and in the moun-
tains, lie was crying out, and cutting himself with
6 stones. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran
7 and worshipped him ; and crying out with a loud
voice, he saith, What nave I to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by
8 God, torment me not. For he said unto him, Come
9 forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. And he
asked him, What is" thy name? And he saith unto
10 him, My name is Legion; for we are many. And he
besought him much that he would not send them
11 away out of the country. Now there was there on the
12 mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. And they
besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we
13 may enter into them. And he gave them leave. And
the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the
swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea,
in number about two thousand; and they were choked
14 in the sea. And they that fed them fled, and told it in
the, city, and in the country. And they came to see
15 what it was that had come to pass. And they come to
Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with devils
sitting, clothed and in his right mind, r/rv> him that had
16 the legion: and they were a i raid. And they that saw it
declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed
17 with devils, and concerning the swine. And they began
18 to beseech him to depart from their borders. And as he
was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed
with devils besought him that he might be with him.
19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy
house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things
the Lord hath' done for thee, and Ito-ir- he had mercy on
20 thee. And he went his way, and began to publish in
Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and
all men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat
77
ST. MARK, V.
4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him,
and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains,
and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worship-
ped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to
'do with tliee, Jesus, tlwu Son of the most high God? I
adjure tliee by God, that thou torment me not.
8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou un-
clean spirit.
9 And he asked him, What is Iby name? And he an-
swered, saying, My name -is Legion: for we are many.
10 And he besought him much that he would not send
them away out of the country.
11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great
herd of swine feeding.
12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into
the swine, that we may enter "into them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the un-
clean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the
herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they
were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the
city, and in the country. And they went out to see what
it was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and
clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him
that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the
swine.
17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their
coasts.
18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had
been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be
with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him,
Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the
Lord hath done for tliee, and hath had compassion on
tliee.
20 And he departed, and began to publish in DecapoHs
how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did
marvel.
21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto
77
MARK.
unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto
22 him: and he was by the sea. And there cometh one of
the rulers of the synagogue, Jai'rus by name; and seeing
23 him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him much,
saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: /
pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her,
24 that she may be made whole, and live. And he went
with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they
thronged him.
25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve
26 years, and had suffered many things of many physicians,
and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered,
27 but rather grew worse, having heard the things concern-
ing Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his
28 garment. For she said, If I touch but his garments, I
29 shall be made whole. And straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that
30 she was healed of her plague. And straightway Jesus,
perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him.
had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and
31 said, Who touched my garments? And his disciples
said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee,
32 and sayest thou, Who touched me? And he looked
33 round about to see her that had done this thing. But
the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had
been done to her, came and fell down before him, and
34 told him all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter,
thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace, and be
whole of thy plague.
35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the
synagogue's home, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why
36 t rou blest thou the Master any further? But Jesus, not
heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the
37 synagogue, Fear not, only believe. And he suffered no
man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and
38 John the brother of James. And they come to the house
of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a
39 tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. And
when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make
78
ST. MARK, V.
the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was
nigh unto the sea.
22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the
synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell
at his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter
lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy
hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed
him, and thronged him.
25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood
twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things of many physicians,
and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered,
but rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press
behind, and touched his garment.
28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall
be whole.
29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried
up; and she feft in her body that she was healed of that
plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that vir-
tue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press,
and said, Who touched my clothes?
31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the mul-
titude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched
me?
32 And he looked round about to see her that had done
this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what
was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told
him all the truth.
34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made
thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the
synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is
dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he
saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only
believe.
37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter,
and James, and John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the syna-
gogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why
78
ST. MARK.
ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleep-
40 cth. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having
put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her
mother and them that were with him, and goeth in
41 where the child was. And taking the child by the
hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, be-
42 ing interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. And
straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she
was twelve years old. And they were amazed straight-
43 way with a great amazement. And he charged them
much that no man should know this: and he commanded
that something should be given her to eat.
6 And he went out from thence; and he coinetli into
2 his own country; and his disciples follow him. And
when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the
synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished,
saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What
is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and -what
3 mean such mighty works wrought by his hands? Is
not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of
James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not
his sisters here with us? And they were offended in
4 him. And Jesus said unto thtm, A prophet is not
without honour, save in his own country, and among
5 his own kin, and in his own house. And he could
there do' no mighty work, save that he laid his hands
6 upon a few sick folk, and healed them. And he mar-
velled because of their unbelief.
And he went round about the villages teaching.
7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to
send them forth by two and two; and he gave them
8 authority over the unclean spirits; and he charged
them that they should take nothing for their journey,
save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in their
9 purse; but to go shod with sandals: and, said lie, put not
10 on two coats. And he said unto them, Wheresoever
ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence.
79
ST. MARK, Vf.
make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but
sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had
put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of
the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in
where the damsel was lying.
41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto
her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I
say unto thee, arise.
42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for
she was of the age of twelve years. And they w r ere aston-
ished with a great astonishment.
43 And he charged them straitly that no man should
know it; and commanded that something should be given
her to eat.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7 He giveth the twelve
power over unclean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of Christ. 27
John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apostles return
from preaching. 34 The miracle of five loaves and two fishes. 48
Christ walketh on the sea: 53 and healeth all that touch him.
AND he went out from thence, and came into his own
country; and his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to
teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were
astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these
things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him,
that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother
of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not
his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without
honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin,
and in his own house.
5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he
laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he
went round about the villages, teaching.
7 *[ And he called unto him the twelve, and began to
send them forth by two and two; and gave them power
over unclean spirits;
8 And commanded them that they should take nothing
for tlieir journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no
money in their purse:
9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter
into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
79
XT. MA11K.
11 And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they
hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust
that is under your feet for a testimony unto them,
12 And they went out, and preached that men should
13 repent. And they cast out many devils, and anointed
with oil many that were sick, anci healed them.
14 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had
become known; and he said, John the Baptist is risen
from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in
15 him. But others said, It is Elijah. And others said,
It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets. But Herod,
16 when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded,
17 he is risen. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid
hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake
of Herod ias, his brother Philip's wife; for he had
18 married her. For John said unto Herod, It is not law-
19 ful for thee to have thy brother's wife. And Herodias
set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she
20 could not; for Herod feared John, knowing that he w^as
a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And
when he heard him, he was much perplexed ; and he
21 heard him gladly. And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper'to his
lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of
22 Galilee: and when the daughter of Herodias herself
came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that
sat at meat with him; and the king eaid unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou Viit, and I will
23 give it thee. And he sw r are unto her, Whatsoever
thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the
24 half of my kingdom. And she went out, and said
unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said,
25 The head of John the Baptist. And she came in
straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, say-
ing, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger
26 the head of John the Baptist. And the king was
exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of
27 them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. And
straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard,
and commanded to bring his head: and he went and
80
ST. MARK, VI.
11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 3'ou,
when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet
for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the
day of judgment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preached that men should
repent,
13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil
many that were sick, and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard of Mm; (for his name was
spread abroad :) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen
from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth
themselves in him.
15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That
it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John,
whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon
John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for
thee to have thy brother's wife.
19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and
would have killed him; but she could not:
20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just
man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard
him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on
his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and
chief estates of Galilee ;
22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came
in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with
him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever
thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What
shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the
king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and
by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yetim his oath's
sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would
not reject her.
27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and
commanded his head to be brought: and he went and
beheaded him in the prison,
80
ST. MARK
2s beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head
in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel
29 gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard
thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in
a tomb.
1 30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto
Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they
31 had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And he
saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while. For there were many coming
and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
32 And they went away in the boat to a desert place apart.
33 And the people saw them going, and many knew them,
and they ran there together on foot from all the cities,
34 and outwent them. And he came forth and saw a great
multitude, and he had compassion on them, because
they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began
35 to teach them many things. And when the day was
now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said,
36 The place is desert, and the day is now far spent: send
them away, that they may go into the country and vil-
lages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
37 But lie answered and said unto them, Give ye them to
eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two
hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
38 And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go
and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and
39 two fishes. And he commanded them that all should
40 sit down by companies upon the green grass. And they
41 sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. And
he took the five loaves arid the two fishes, and looking
up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he
fave to the disciples to set before them; and the two
shes divided he among them all. And they did all eat,
43 and were filled. And they took up broken pieces,
44 twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. And they
that ate the loaves were five thousand men.
45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter
81
ST. MARK, VI.
28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the
damsel : and the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and
took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gathered themselves together unto
Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done,
and what they had taught.
81 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart
into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were
many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much
as to eat.
32 And they departed into a desert place by ship pri-
vately.
33 And the people saw them departing, and mrny knew
him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent
them, and came together unto him.
34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and
was moved with compassion toward them, because they
were as sheep not having a shepherd ; and he began to teach
them many things.
35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples
.came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now
ihe time is far passed :
36 Send them away, that they may go into the country
round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves
bread : for they have nothing to eat.
37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to
eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two
hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go
and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two
fishes.
39 And he commanded them to make ail sit down by
companies upon the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks, bv hundreds, and by
fifties.
41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two
fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the
loaves, and gave them to his disciples to' set before them;
and the two fishes divided he among them all.
42 And they did all eat, and were filled.
43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the frag-
ments, and of the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the loaves wre about five
thousand men.
45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to get
81
ST. MARK.
into the boat, and to go before him unto the other wdo
to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude
46 away. And after he had taken leave of them, he
47 departed into the mountain to pray. And when even
was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he
48 alone on the land. And seeing them distressed in row-
ing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the
fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walk-
ing on the sea; and he would have passed by them: but
49 they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed
50 that it was an apparition, and cried out: for they all
saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake
with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is
51 I; be not afraid. And he went up unto them into the
boat; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed
52 in themselves; for they understood not concerning the
loaves, but their heart was hardened.
53 And when they had crossed over they came to the
54 land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. And
when they were come out of the boat, straightway the
55 people knew him, and ran round about that whole region,
and began to carry about on their beds those that were
56 sick, where they heard he was. And wheresoever he
entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country,
they laid the sick in the market-places, and besought
him that they might touch if it were but the border of
his garment: and as many as touched him. were made
whole.
7 And there are gathered together unto him the Pha-
risees, and certain of the scribes, which had come from
2 Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disciples ate
3 their bread with denied, that is, unwashen, hands. For
the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their
hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the
4 elders: and when they come from the marketplace, ex-
cept they wash themselves, they eat not: and many
other things there be, which they have received to hold,
82
ST. MARK, VII.
into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Beth-
saida, while he sent away the people.
46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a
mountain to pray.
47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst
of the sea, and he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was
contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the
night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and
would have passed by them.
49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they
supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And im
mediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of
good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the
wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves
beyond measure, and wondered.
52 For they considered not the miracle, of the loaves: for
their heart was hardened.
53 And when they had passed over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway
they knew him,
55 And ran through that whole region round about, and
began to carry about in beds those tha.t were sick, where
they heard he was.
56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities,
or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought
him that they might touch if it were but the border of his
garment- and as many as touched him were made whole.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating with unwashen
hands. 8 They break the commandment of God by the traditions
of men. 14 Meat defileth not the man. 24 He healeth the Syro
phenician woman's daughter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one
that was deaf^ and stammered in his speech.
THEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and cer-
tain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread
with denied, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they
found fault.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they
wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the
elders.
4 And when they come from the market, except they wash,
they eat not. And many other things there be, which they
S3
ST. MARK.
5 washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels. And
the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not
thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders,
6 but eat their bread with defiled hands? And he said
unto them. Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, (
as it is written,
This people honoureth me with their lips,
But their heart is far from me.
7 But in vain do they worship me,
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold, fast the
9 tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full well
do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may
10 keep your tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy
father and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil of
11 father or mother, let him die the death: but ye say,
If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That
wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is
12 Corban, that is to say, Given to God ; ye no longer
suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother;
13 making void the word of God by your tradition, which
ye have delivered : and many such like things ye dp.
14 And he called to him the multitude again, and said
unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand:
15 there is nothing from without the man, that going into
him can defile him: but the things which proceed out
17 of the man are those that defile the man. And when
he was entered into the house from the multitude, his
18 disciples asked of him the parable. And he saith unto
them, Are ye so without understanding also? Perceive
ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the
19 man, it cannot defile him; because it goeth not into his
heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught?
20 This he said, making all meats clean. And he said,
That which proceedeth out of the man, tha f defileth the
21 man. For from within, out of the heart of men, evil
22 thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adul-
teries, coverings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousnes, an
ST. MARK, VII.
have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots,
braseu vessels, and of tables.
5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk
not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders,
but eat bread with unwashen hands?
6 He answered and said unto them, "Well hath Esaias
prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This
. people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far
from me.
7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching/^?' doc-
trines the commandments of men.
8 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the
tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and
many other such like things ye do.
9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the com-
mandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses, said, Honour thy father and thy mother;
and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the
death :
11 But ye Fay, If a man shall say to his father or mother,
It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
12 And ye suffer him no more to do aught for his father
or his mother;
13 Making the word of God of none effect through your
tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like
things do ye.
14 T[ And when he had called all the people unto Mm, he
said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and
understand:
15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering
into him can defile him: but the things which come out of
him, those are they that defile the man.
16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
17 And when he was entered into the house from the
people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without under-
standing also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing
from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him :
19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the
belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that
defileth the man.
21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed
evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lascivious-
ness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
83
ST. MARK.
23 evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness: all these evil things
proceed from within, and defile the man.
24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the
borders of Tyre and Sidon. And he entered into a
house, and would have no man know it: and he could
25 not be hid. But straightway a woman, whose little
daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him,
26 came and fell down at his feet. Now the woman was a
Greek, a Syrophcenician by race. And she besought him
that he would cast forth* the devil out of her daughter.
27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled:
for it is not meet to take the children's bread and cast
28 it to the dogs. But she answered and saitii unto him,
Yea, Lord: even the dogs under the table eat of the
29 children's crumbs. And he said unto her, For this say-
ing go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child
laid upon the bed, and the devil gone out.
31 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and
came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through
32 the midst of the borders of Decapoli?. And they bring
unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in
his speech; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon
33 him. And he took him aside from the multitude pri-
vately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat,
34 and touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be
35 opened. And his ears were opened, and the bond of
36 his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he
charged them that they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much the more a great deal
37 they published it. And they were beyond measure
astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he
maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
8 In those days, when there Was again a great multi-
tude, aiid they had nothing to eat, he called unto him
84
ST. MARK, V11L
23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the
man.
24 If And from thence he arose, and went into the bor-
ders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and
would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman, wh$se young daughter had an
unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation;
and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil
out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled:
for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it
unto the dogs.
28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet
the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way;
the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to her house, she found the
devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
31 i And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst
of the coasts of Decapolis.
32 And they brimj unto him one that was deaf, and had
an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put
his hand upon him.
33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put
his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ;
34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto
him, Ephphatha, that is. Be opened.
35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string
of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And he charged them that they should tell no man:
but the more he charged them, so much the more a great
deal they published it;
37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He
hath done all things well: hemaketh both the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously: 10 refuseth to give a sign
to the Pharisees: 14 admonisheth his disciples to beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod: 22 giveth a
blind man his sight: 27 acknowledgeth thai he is the Christ, who
should suffer and rise again: 34 and exhorteth to patience in per-
secution for the profession of the gospel.
T~N those days the multitude being very great, and having
_1 nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and
s.ut.h unto them,
84
ST. MARK.
2 his disciples, and saith unto them, I have compassion
on the multitude, because they continue with me now
8 three days, and have nothing to eat: and if I send them
away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way;
4 and some of them are come from far. And his disci-
ples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill
5 these men with bread here in a desert place? And he
asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they
6 said, Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to sit
down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and
having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disci-
ples, to set before them; and they set them before the
7 multitude. And they had a few small tishes: and hav-
ing blessed them, he commanded to set these also before
8 them. And they did eat, and were filled: and they
took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven
9 baskets. And they were about four thousand: and he
10 sent them away. And straightway he entered into the
boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dal-
manutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting
12 him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith,
Why doth this generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto
you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
18 And he left them, and again entering into the boat de-
parted to the other side.
14 And they forgot to take "bread ; and they had not in the
15 boat with them more than one loaf. And he charged
them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the
16 Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned
17 one with another, saying, We have no bread. And
Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? do ye not yet perceive,
neither understand? have ye your heart hardened?
18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not?
19 and do ye not remember ? When I brake the five loaves
among the five thousand, how many baskets full of
broken pieces took ye up ? They say unto him, Twelve.
20 And when the seven among the four thousand, how many
basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say
85
ST. MARK, VIII.
2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have
now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat :
3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses,
they will faint by the way: for divers of thetn came from
far.
4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a
man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And
they Sciid ; Seven.
6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the
ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks,
and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and
they did set them before the people.
7 And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and
commanded to set them also before them.
S So they did eat, and were rilled: and they took up of
the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand:
and he sent them away.
10 T And straightway he entered into a ship with his
disciples, and came into"the parts of Dalmanutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting
him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why
doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto
you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
13 And he left them, and entering into "the ship again
departed to the other side.
14 If Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread,
neither had they in the ship with them more than one
loaf.
15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees, and #/'the leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is
because we have no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why
reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet,
neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye
not? and do ye not remember?
19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand,
how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They
say unto him, Twelve.
20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said,
Seven.
85
7\ MARK.
21 unto him, Seven. And lie said unto them, Do ye not
yet understand ?
22 And they come unto Beth said a. And they bring to
23 him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. And
he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought
him out of the village; and when he had spit on his eyes,
and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou
24 aught ? And he looked up, and said, I see men; for 1
25 behold them as trees, walking. Then again he laid his
hands upon his eyes; and he looked stedfastly, and
26 was restored, and saw all things clearly. And he sent
him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into
the village.
27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the
villages of Csesarea Philippi : and in the way he asked
his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that
28 I am? And they told him, saying, John the Baptist:
and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets.
29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I am? Peter
answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of
31 him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of
man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the
elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be
32 killed, and after three days rise again. And he spake
the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to
33 rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his
disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind
me, Satan: for thou mindest not the things of God, but
34 the things of men. And he called unto him the multi-
tude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any
man would come after me, let him deny himself, and
35 take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever
would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it.
36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world,
37 and forfeit his life? For what should a man give in
38 exchange for his life? For whosoever shall be ashamed
of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful
generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of
him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with
ST. MARK, VUI.
21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not
understand?
22 If And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring a blind
man unto him, and besought him to touch him
23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him
out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put
his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and
made him look up : and he was restored, and saw every man
clearly.
26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither
go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
27 Tf And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the
towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his
disciples, saying unto them. Whom do men say that I am?
28 And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say,
Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the
Christ.
30 And he charged them that they should teli no man of
him.
31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man
must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and
of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after
three days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took
him, and began to rebuke him.
33 But when he had turned about and looked on his dis-
ciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me,
Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God,
but the things that be of men.
34 *|T And when he had called the people unto him with
his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and
follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but
whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's,
the same shall save it.
36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the
whole world, and lose his own soul ?
37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of
my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him
also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in
the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
ST. MARK.
O the holy angels. And he said unto them, Verily I say
unto you, There be some here of them that stand by,
which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God come with power.
2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high
mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured
3 before them- and his garments became glistering,
exceeding white; so as no fuller on earth can whiten
4 them. And there appeared unto them Elijah with
5 Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter
answereth and saitk to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to
be here:, and let us make three tabernacles; one for
6 fliee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he
wist not what to answer; for they became sore afraid.
7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them : and there
came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son :
8 hear ye him. And suddenly looking round about, they
saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves,
9 And as they were coming down from the mountain,
he charged them that they should tell no man what
things they had seen, save when the Son of man should
10 have risen again from the dead. And they kept the
saying, questioning among themselves what the rising
11 again from the dead should mean. . And they asked
him, saying, The scribes say that Elijah must first come.
12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and
restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of
man, that he should suffer many things and be set at
13 nought? But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and
they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed,
even as it is written of him.
14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great
multitude about them, and scribes questioning %vith
87
AST. MAIIK, JX.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructeth his disciples concerning
the coming of Elias: 14 casteth forth a dumb and deaf spirit: 80
foretelleth his death and resurrection: 33 exhorteth his disciples
to humility: 38 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not against
them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful.
AND he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That
. there be some of them that stand here, which shall
not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God
come with power.
2 If And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high moun-
tain apart by themselves; and he was transfigured before
them.
3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as
snow T ; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and
they were talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is
good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles;
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias,
6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them : and
a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved
Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about,
they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with them-
selves.
9 And as they came down from the mountain, he
charged them that they should tell no man what things
they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the
dead.
10 And they kept that saying with themselves, question-
ing one with another what the rising from the dead should
mean.
11 If And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes
that Elias must first come?
12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh
first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the
Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at
nought.
13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and
they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is
written of him.
14 *a And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great
multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with
them,
87
8T. MARK.
15 them. And straightway all the multitude, when they
saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him
16 saluted him. And he asked them, What question ye
17 with them? And one of the multitude answered him,
Master, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb
18 spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it dasbeth him
down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and
pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they
19 should cast it out; and they were not able. And he
answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how
long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you?
20 bring him unto me. And they brought Lira unto him:
and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him
grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed
21 foaming. And he asked his father, How long time is
it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From
22 a child. And oft-times it hath cast him both into the
fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou
canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us.
23 And Jesus said linto him, If thou canst ! All things are
24 possible to him that bclieveth. Straightway the father
of the child cried out, and said, I believe; help thou
25 mine unbelief. And when Jesus saw that a multitude
came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit,
saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I com-
mand thee, come out of him, and enter no more into
26 him. And having cried out, and torn him much, he
came out : and the child became as one dead ; insomuch
27 that the more part said, He is dead. But Jesus took
him by the hand, and raised him up; and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples
asked him privately, saying, We could not cast it out.
29 And he said unto them, This kind can come out by
nothing, save by prayer.
30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through
Galilee; and he would not that any man should know
31 it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The
Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and
they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three
ST. MARK, IX.
15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld
him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted
him.
16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with
them?
17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master,
I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb
spirit ;
18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and
he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away:
and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out;
and they could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation,
how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you?
bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw
him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the
ground, and wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this
came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into
the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing,
have compassion on us, and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things
are possible to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father of the child cried out,
and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine un-
belief.
25 When Jesus saw that the people came running to-
gether, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thec, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out
of him-, and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said,
He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up;
and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples
asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by
nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
30 Tf And they departed thence, and passed through
Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The
Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they
shall kill him ; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the
third day.
88
&T. MARK
32 days he shall rise again. But they understood not tho
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in
the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning in
34 the way? But they held their peace: for they had dis-
puted one with another in the way, who was the greatest.
35 And he sat down, and called the twelve; and lie saith
unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last
36 of all, and minister of all. And he took a little child,
and set him in the midst of them: and taking him in
37 his arms, he said unto them, Whosoever shall receive
one of such little children in my name, receiveth me:
and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him
that sent me.
38 John said unto him, Master, we saw one casting out
devils in my name: and we forbade him, because he
39 followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for
there is no man which shall do a mighty work in my
40 name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. For he
41 that is not against us is for us. For whosoever shall
give you a cup of water to drink, because ye are Christ's,
verily I saj*- unto you, he shall in no wise lose his re-
42 ward. And whosoever shall cause one of these little
ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for
him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck,
43 and he were cast into the sea. And if thy hand cause
thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter
into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to
45 go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thy
foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee
to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet
47 to be cast into hell. And if thine eye cause thee to
stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter into the
kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two
48 eyes to be cast into hell; where their worm dieth not,
49 and the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be
AST. MA UK, IX.
32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid
to ask him.
38 1" And he came to Capernaum: and being in the
house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among
yourselves by the way?
34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had
disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
35 And he sat dow r n, and called the twelve, and saith
unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be
last of all, and servant of all.
36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of
. them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said
unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my
name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, re-
ceiveth not me, but him that sent me.
38 Tf And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw
one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not
us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man
which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak
evil of me.
40 For he that is not against us is on our part.
41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink
in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto
you, he shall not lose his reward.
42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones
that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were
hanged sbout his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
43 And if thy hand off end thee, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to
go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast
into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched.
47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better
for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye,
than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every
sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
89
8T. MARK.
50 salted with fire. Salt is good: but if the salt have lost
its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in
yourselves, and be at peace one with another.
1O And he arose from thence, and cometh into the
borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan : and multitudes
come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he
2 taught them again. And there came unto him Pharisees,
and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his
3 wife? tempting him. And he answered and said unto
4 them, What did Moses command you? And they said,
Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to
5 put her away. But Jesus said unto them, For your
hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment.
6 But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female
7 made he them." For this cause shall a man leave his
8 father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the
twain shall become one flesh: so that they are no more
9 twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined
10 together, let not man put asunder. And in the house
11 the disciples asked him again of this matter. And he
saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife,
12 and marry another, committeth adultery against her: and
if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry
another, she committeth adultery.
13 And they brought unto him little children, that he
should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation,
and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come
unto me; forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom
15 of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall
8T MARK, X.
50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness,
wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and
have peace one with another.
CHAPTER X.
2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching divorcement: 13
blesseth the children that are brought unto him: 17 resolveth a rich
man how he may inherit life everlasting: 23 telleth his disciples of
the danger of riches: 2S promiseth rewards to them that forsake
finy thing for the gospel: 32 foret elleth his death and resurrection:
35 biddeih the two ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering
with him: 46 and restoreth to Bartimceus his sight,
AND he arose from thence, and comelh into the coasts
of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan : and the peo-
ple resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught
them again.
2 If And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is
it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses
command you?
4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce-
ment, and to put her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hard-
ness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them
male and female.
7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother,
and cleave to his wife;
8 And they twain shall "be one flesh: so then they are no
more twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man
put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the
same matter.
11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away
his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against
her.
12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be
married to another, she committeth adultery.
13 Tf And they brought young children to him, that he
should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that
brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and
said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me,
and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive
the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter
therein,
90
MARK.
16 in no wise enter therein. And he took them in hia
arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them.
17 And as he was going forth into the way. there ran
one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked* him, Goctf
Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thoo me good?
19 none is good save one, eren God. Thon knowest the
commandments. Do not kin, Do not commit adultery, Do
not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud/Hon-
our thy father and mother. And he said unto him, Master,
20 all these things have I observed from my youth. And
21 Jesus looking upon him loved him. and said unto him,
One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou shall have treasure in
22 heaven: and come, follow me. But his countenance
fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he
was one that had great possessions.
23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his
disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter
24 into the kingdom of God! And the disciples were
amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and
saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that
25 trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! It is
easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for
26 a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And
they were astonished exceedingly, saying unto him,
27 Then who can be saved? Jesus looking upon them
saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for
28 an things are possible with God. Peter began to say
unto him, Lo. we have left all, and have followed thee.
29 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that
hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or
father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the
30 gospel's sake, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in
this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and moth-
ers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in
31 the world to come eternal life. But many that are first
ghafl be last; and the last first
32 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem;
and Jesus was going before them: and they were
91
MARK, X.
16 And he took them up in his arms, pat hit hands upon
them, and blessed them.
IT ^ And when he was gone forth into the way, there
came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him.
Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal
life?
18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good?
thm is none good but one, that , God.
19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit
adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not bear false wit
ness, Defraud not. Honour thy father and mother.
20 And he answered ind said unto him. Master, all these
have I observed from my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him. and said unto
him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way. sell whatsoever
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thon shah have trea-
sure in heaven: and come, take up the crass, and follow
me.
22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved :
for he had great possessions,
23 ** And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto
his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter
into the kingdom of God!
And the disciples were astonished at his words, But
Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how
hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the
kingdom of God !
It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a nee-
dle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying
amonr themselves. Who then can be saved?
And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men ft u
impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are
possible.
28 *~ Then Peter began to sav unto him, Lo. we have
left all, and have followed thee. "
29 And Jesus answered and said. Verily I say unto you,
There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or asters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, "for my
sake, and the gosp
90 But he shall receive an hundredfold nowin this time,
houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil-
dreiu and lands, with persecutions; and in the work! to*
come eternal life.
my CM
1 And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem:
and Jesus went before them: and they
91
ST. MARK.
amazed; and they that followed were afraid. And he
took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things
33 that were to happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered
unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the
34 Gentiles: and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon
him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him; and
after three da} r s he shall rise again.
35 And there come near unto him James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, Master, we would
that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of
36 thee. And he said unto them, What would ye that I
37 should do for you? And they said unto him, Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one
38 on thy left hand, in thy glory. But Jesus said unto
them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink
the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism
39 that I am baptized with? And they said unto him, We
are ab!e. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink
ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized
"40 withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand
or on my left hand is not mine to give: but it is for them
41 for whom it hath been prepared. And when the ten
heard it, they began to be moved with indignation con-
42 cerning James and John. And Jesus called them to
him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are
accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them;
43 and their great ones exercise authority over them. But
it is not so among you: but whosoever would become
44 great among you, shall be your minister: and whoso-
ever would be first among you, shall be servant of all.
45 For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for
many.
46 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from
Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the
son of Timgeus, Bartimseus, a blind beggar, was sitting
47 by the way side. And when he heard that it was Jesus
of Nazareth, he began to cry out,, and say, Jesus, thou
92
ST. MARK, X.
as they followed, they were afraid. And he took agnin the
twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen
unto him,
38 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son
of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto
the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall
deliver him to the Gentiles:
84 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and
shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day
'he shall rise again..
85 ^j And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come
unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
86 ''And he said unto them, What would ye that I should
do for you?
87 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit,
one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in
thy glory.
88 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask.
can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized
with the baptism that I am baptized with?
39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said
unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink
of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall
ye be baptized :
40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is
not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it
is prepared.
41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much
displeased with James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them,
Ye know that they which arc accounted to rule over the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones
exercise authority upon them.
43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will
be great among you, shall be your minister:
44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be
servant of all.
45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered un-
to, bflt to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many,
46 U" And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of
Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people,
blind Bartimseus, the son of Tinueus, sat by the highway
side begging
47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he
began to cry out, aud say, Jesus, thou son of David, iiave
mercy on me.
92
ST. MARK
48 son of David, have mercy on me. And many rebuked
him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out
the more a great de&], Thou son of David, have mercy
49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him.
And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of
50 good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. * And he, cast ing away
his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus
51 answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should
do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him,
52 Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said
unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole.
And straightway he received his sight, and followed him
in the way.
11 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto
Bethphage and Bethany, at "the mount of Olives, he
2 sendeth two of his disciples, and sailh unto them, Go
your way into the village that is over against you: and
straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring
3 him. And if any one say unto you, "Why do ye this?
say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway
4 he will send him back hither. And they went away,
and found a colt tied at the door without in the open
5 street; and they loose him. And certain of them that
stood there said unto them, "What do ye, loosing the
6 colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said:
7 and they let them go. And they bring the colt unto
Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon
8 him. And many spread their garments upon the way;
and others branches, which they had cut from the fields.
9 And they that went before, and they that followed,
cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name
10 of the Lord: Blessed is the kingdom that ccfmeth,
the kingdom of our father David: Hosanna in the
highest.
ST. MARK, XL
48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace:
but lie cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David,
have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called.
And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good
comfort, rise; he calleth thee,
50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to
Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, "What wilt
thou that I should dp unto thee? The blind man said unto
him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight,
and followed Jesus in the way.
CHAPTER XI.
:ilem;
kortt
r ene
witness of John, who was a
1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem: 12 curseth the fruitless
leafy tree: 15 purgeth the temple: 20 exhorteth his disciples to stead-
fastness of faith, and to forgive their enemies: 27 and defendeth
the lawfulness of his actions, by the ?<
man sent of God.
A ND when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth-
J_\_ phageand Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he send-
eth forth two of his disciples,
2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village
over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye
s'hall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him,
and bring him.
3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye
that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will
send him hither.
4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by
the door without in a place where two ways met; and the}'
loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them,
What do ye, loosing the colt?
6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had com-
manded : and they let them go.
7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their
garments on him; and he sat upon him.
8 And many spread their garments in the way: and
others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them
in the way.
9 And they that went before, and they that followed,
cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord :
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that
cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
93
ST. MARK.
11 And lie entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and
when he had looked round about upon all things, it
being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the
twelve.
1% And on the morrow, when they were come out from
13 Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he carne, if haply he might find any-
thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found
nothing but leaves; for Jt was not the season of figs.
14 And he answered and said unto it, Wo man eat fruit
from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples
heard it.
15 And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the
temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them
that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the
16 doves; and he would not suffer that any man should
17 carry a vessel through the temple. And he taught, and
said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be
called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have
18 made it a den of robbers. And the chief priests and the
scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy
him: for they feared him, for ail the multitude was
astonished at his teaching.
19 And every evening he went forth out of the city.
SO And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the
21 fig tree withered away from the roots. And Peter call-
ing to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the
22 fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. And
Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
23 Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall say unto this
mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what
4 he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. Therefore I
say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask
for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall
25 have them. And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive,
if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also
which is in heaven mvy forgive you your trespasses.
27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was
ST. MARK, XL
11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the
temple: and when he had looked round about upon all
things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto
Bethany with the twelve.
12 ^f And on the morrow, when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry:
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came,
if haply he might rind anything thereon: and when he
came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs
was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat
fruit of thee hereafter forever. And his disciples heard
it
15 If And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into
the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any
vessel through the temple.
17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written,
My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer?
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought
how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because
all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he went out of the city.
20 "If And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw
the fig tree dried up from the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him,
Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered
away.
22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in
God.
23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say
unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast
into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall be-
lieve that those things which he saith shall come to pass;
he shall have whatsoever he saith.
24 Therefore I sa}^ unto you, What things soever ye de-
sire, when ye pra} r , believe that ye receive tJiern, and ye
shall have them.
25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought
against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may
forgive you your trespasses.
26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father
which is iu heaven forgive your trespasses.
27 *f And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he v;as
ST. MARK.
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief
28 priests, and the scribes, and the elders; and they said
unto him, By what authority doest thou these things?
or who gave thee this authority to do these things?
29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ques-
tion, and answer me, and I will tell you by what au-
30 thority I do these things. The baptism of John, was it
31 from heaven, or from men? answer me. And they
reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
32 But should we say, From men they feared the people:
33 for all verily held John to be a prophet. And they an-
swered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith.
unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do
these things.
12 And he began to speak unto them in parables. A
man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and
digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and
let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits
3 of the vineyard. And they took him, and beat him,
4 and sent him. away empty. And again he sent unto
them another servant; and him they wounded in the
5 head, and handled shamefully. And" he sent another;
and him they killed: and many others; beating some,
6 and killing some. He had yet one, a beloved son: he
sent him last unlo them, saying, They will reverence
7 my son. But those husbandmen said among themselves,
This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inherit-
95
ST. MARK. X1L
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the elders,
28 And say unto him, by what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this authority to do these
things?
29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 1 will also
ask of you one question) and answer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these tilings.
30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
answer me.
31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If \v<?
slmll say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not
believe him?
32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people-'
for all men counted John, that lie was a prophet indeed.
33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot
tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I
tell you by what authority I do these things.
CHAPTER XII.
1 In (i parable of the vineyard let out to unthankful husbandmen^
Christ for etelleth the reprobation of the Jews .and .the calling of
the Gentiles, 13 He avoideth the snare of the Pharisees and Hero-
dians about paying tribute to Ccesar; 18 convinceth the error of the
Sadducees, who denied the resurrection: 28 resolveth the scribe^
who questioned of the first commandment: 35 refuteth the opin'
ion that the scribes held of Christ: 88 bidding the people to be-
ware of their ambition and hypocrisy: 41 and commendeth the
poor widow for her two mites, above all.
AND he began to speak unto them by parables. A cer>
tain man" pi an ted a vineyard, and set an hedge about
it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of
the vineyard.
3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him
away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them another servant; and at
him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and
sent him away shamefully handled.
5 And again he sent another; and him they killed, and
many others; beating some, and killing some.
6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent
him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my
son.
7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is
the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall
be our's.
9*5
ST. MARK.
8 ance shall be ours. And they took him, and killed him,
9 and cast him forth out of the vineyard. What there-
fore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard
10 unto others. Have ye not read even this scripture;
The stone which the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner:
11 This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our eyes?
12 And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared
the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the
parable against them: and they left him, and went
away.
13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and
of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk.
14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master,
we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one:
for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth
teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute
15 unto Caesar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give.'
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why
16 tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. Ajd
they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this
image and superscription? And they said unto him,
17 Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar
the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things
that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him.
18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that
there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and
leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his
brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his
20 brother. There were seven brethren: and the first took a
21 wife, and dying left 110 seed; and the second took her, and
22 died, leaving no seed behind him; and the third like-
wise: and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman
23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be
24 of them? for the seven had her to wife. Jesus said unto
them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know
25 not the scriptures, nor the power of God? For when
they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor
96
ST. MARK, XII.
8 And they took him, and killed Mm, and cast Jiim out
of the vineyard.
9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he
will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others,
10 And have ye not read this scripture ; The stone which
the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our
eyes?
12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the
people: for they knew that he had spoken, the parable
against them: and they left him, and went their way.
13 If And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees
and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Mas-
ter, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man
for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the
way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar,
or not?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing
their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring
me a penny, that I may see it,
16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them,
Whose is this image and superscription? And they said
unto him, Caesar's.
17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to
Cassar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things
that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
18 1" Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say
there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die,
and leave Ms wife behind him, and leave no children, that
his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his
brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren . and the first took a
wife, and dying left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he
any seed- and the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all
the woman died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise,
whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to
wife.
24 And Jesus answering said unto thorn, Do ye not
therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither
Uie power of God?
23 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither
96
ST. MARK.
26 are given in marriage; but are as angels in heaven. But
as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not
read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning
the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
27 Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but of tke liv-
ing: ye do greatly err.
28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them
questioning together, and knowing that he had answered
them well, asked him, What commandment is the first
29 of all? Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel;
30 The Lord our God, the Lord is one: and thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy
31 strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself. There is none other command-
32 ment greater than these. And the scribe said unto him,
Of a truth, Master, thou hast well said that he is one;
33 and there is none other but he: and to love him with all
the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all
the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is
much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
o4 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he
said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of
God. And no man after that durst ask him any
question.
35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the
temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son
36 of David? David himself said in the Holy Spirit,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till. I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
37 David himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he his
son? And the common people heard him gladly.
I 38 And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long robes, and to have saluta-
39 tions in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the syna-
40 gogues,' and chief places at feasts: they which devour
widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers;
these shall receive greater condemnation.
97
,ST. MARK, XIT.
marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels
which are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not
read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto
him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the
living: ye therefore do greatly err.
28 1" And one of the scribes came, and having heard
them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had
answered them well, asked him, Which is the first com-
mandment of all?
29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the com-
mandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one
Lord:
30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
31 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other command-
ment greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast
said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none
other but he:
33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the
understanding, and with all the soul, and with all tli
strength, and'to love his neighbour as himself, is more than
all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he
said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God.
And no man after that durst ask him any question.
35 1[ And Jesus answered and said, while he taught m
the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of
David?
36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD
said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make
thine enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence
is he then his son? And the common people heard him
gladly.
38 *1T And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of
the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salu-
tations in the marketplaces,
39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the upper-
most rooms at feasts :
40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence
make long prayers : these shall receive greater damnation.
N. T. 4 97
ST. MARK.
41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and
beheld how the multitude east money into the treasury:
42 and many that were rich cast in much. And there
came a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which
43 make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples,
and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor
widow cast in more than all they which are casting into
44 the treasury: for they all did cast in of their superfluity;
but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even
all her living.
13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his
disciples saith unto him, Master, behold, what manner
2 of stones, and what manner of buildings! And Jesus
said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there
shall not be left here one stone upon another, which
shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked
4 him privately, Tell us, when shall these things be? and
what shall be the sign when these things are all about to
5 be accomplished? And Jesus began to say unto them,
6 Take heed that no man lead you astray. Many shall
come in my name, saying, I am lie-, and shall lead many
7 astray. And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours
of wars, be not troubled: these things must needs come
8 to pass; but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there
shall be earthquakes in divers places; there shall be
famines: these things are the beginning of travail.
9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver
you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be
beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand
10 for my sake, for a testimony unto them. And the gos-
11 pel must first be preached unto all the nations. And
when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be
ST. MARK, XIII.
41 1[ And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and behcM
how the people cast money into the treasury: and maiiv
that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw
in two mites, which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto
them, Yerily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath
cast more in, than all they which have cast into the trea-
sury:
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of
her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Christ for etelleth the destruction of the temple: 9 the persecutions
for the gospel: 10 that the gospel must be preached to all nations^
14 that great calamities shall happen to the Jews: 24 and the man-
ner of his coming to judgment: 32 the hour whereof being known
to none, every man is to watch and pray, that we be not found
unprovided, when he cometh to each one particularly by death.
AND as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples
saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones
and what buildings are here !
2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these
great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon an-
other, that shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked
him privately,
4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be
the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
5 And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed
lest any man deceive you :
6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ;
and shall deceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars,
be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but tho
end shall not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divert
places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are
the beginnings of sorrows.
Q 1" But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver
you up to councils; ancf in the synagogues ye shall be
beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and king",
for my sake, for a testimony against them.
10 And the gospel must first be published among ail
nations.
11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up,
98
,ST. MARK,
not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but what-
soever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye:
12 for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. And
brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father
his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and
13 cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated
of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to
the end, the same shall be saved.
14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation stand-
ing where he ought not (let him that readeth under-
stand), then let them that are in Judasa flee unto the
15 mountains: and let him that is on the housetop not go
down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house:
16 and let him that is in the field not return back to take
17 his cloke. But woe unto them that are with child and
18 to them that give suck in those days! And pray ye that
19 it be not in winter. For those days shall be tribulation,
such as there hath not been the like from the beginning
of the creation which God created until now, and never
20 shall be. And except the Lord had shortened the days,
no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's
21 sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. And then
if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ;
22 or, Lo, there; believe it not: for there shall arise false
Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and
wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect.
23 But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all things
beforehand.
24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall
be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and
25 the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the pow-
26 ers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. And then
shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with
27 great power and glory. And then shall he send forth
the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.
28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her
branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its
99
ST. MARK, XIII.
take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither
do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in
that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the
Holy Ghost.
12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death,
and the father the son; and children shall rise up against
their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake:
but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be
saved.
14 T[ But when ye shall see the abomination of desola-
tion, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it
ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them
that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into
the house, neither enter therein, to take anything out of his
house :
16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again
for to take up his garment.
17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them
that give suck in those days!
18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not
from the beginning of the creation which God created unto
this time, neither shall be.
20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days,
no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he
hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
21 And then if any man shall s&y to you, Lo, here is
Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and
shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible,
even the elect.
23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all
things.
24 1[ But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun
shall be darkened, and the moon /shall not give her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that
are in heaven shall be shaken.
26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the
clouds with great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather
together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost
part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch
is yet tender, arid putteth forth leaves, ye know that sum-
mer is near:
99
ST. MARK
29 leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even so ye
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye
SO that he is high, even at the doors. Yerily I say unto
you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these
31 things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass
32 away: but my words shall not pass away. But of that
day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels
S3 in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye
heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time
34 u. It ix as when a man, sojourning in another country,
having left his house, and given authority to his ser-
vants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter
35 to watch. Watch therefore: for ye know not when the
lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at mid-
86 night, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest com-
37 iug suddenly he rind you sleeping. And'what I say
uiito you I say unto all, Watch.
14 KoW after two days was the feast of the passover and
the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might take him with subtil ty,
2 and kill him: for they said, Not during the feast, lest
haply there shall be a tumult of the people.
8 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon
the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having
an alabaster cruse of ointment of spikenard very costly;
and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head.
4 But there were some that had indignation among them-
selves, saying^ To what purpose hath this waste of the
5 ointment been made? For this ointment might have
bcjen sold for above three hundred pence, and given to
6 the poor. And they murmured against her. But Jesus
said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath
7 wrought, a good work on me. For ye have the PT?
100
8T. MAltR, XIV.
20 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things
come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not
pass, till all these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall
not pass away.
32 ^ But of that day and iliat hour knoweth no man, no,
not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but
the Tather.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when
the time is.
34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey,
who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and
to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the mas-
ter of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the
cock-crowing, or in the morning:
36 Lest coining suddenly lie iind you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious ointment is poured on
his l>,(_ j ad by a woman. 10 Judas selleth his Master for money. 12
Cli.rixt himself for etelleth how he shall be betrayed of one of his
disciples: 22 after the passover prepared, and eaten, instituteth
his supper: 26 declareth af ore-hand the flight of all his disciples,
and Peter's denial. 43 Judas betrayeth him ivith a kiss. 46 He
is apprehended in the garden, 53 falsely accused, and impiously
condemned of the Jews' 1 council: 65 shamefully abused by them:
OU and thrice denied of Peter.
A FTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of
i\ unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to
death.
2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an
uproar of the people.
3 ^l And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the
leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an.
alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and
she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
4 And there were some that had indignation within them-
selves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
5 For it might have been sold for more than three hun-
dred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they
murmured against her.
6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her?
she hath wrought a good work on me.
7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whenso-
100
always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do
8 them good: but me ye have not always. She hath done
what she could: she hath anointed my body aforehand
9 for the burying. And verily I say unto you, Whereso-
ever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole
world, that also which this woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve,
went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver
11 him unto them. And they, when they heard it, were
glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought
how he might conveniently deliver him unto them.
12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they
sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him,
Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou
13 mayest eat the passover? And he sendeth two of his
disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and
there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water:
14 follow him; and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the
good man of the house, The Master saith, Where is my
guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my
15 disciples? And he will himself shew you a large upper
room furnished and ready: and there make ready for
16 us. And the disciples went forth, and came into the
city, and found as he had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
17 And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I
say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that
19 eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, and to
20 say unto him one by one, Is it I? And he said unto
them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me
21 in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even as it is
written cf him: but woe unto that man through whom
the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man
if he had not i)een born.
22 And as they were eating, he took bread, and when
, he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said,
' 23 Take ye : this is my body. And he took a cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they
24 all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my
25 blood of the covenant, which is shed for many. Verily
I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom
of God.
101
ST. MARK, XI V.
ever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not
always.
8 She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand
to anoint my body to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall
be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she
hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 T[ And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto
the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised
to give him money. And he sought how he might conve-
niently betray him.
12 T|" And the first day of unleavened bread, when they
killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt
thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the pass-
over?
13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith
unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a
man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good-
man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished
and prepared: there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city,
and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready
the passover.
17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said. Verily I say
unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him
one by one. Is it I? and another said, Isii I?
20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the
twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him:
but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!
good were it for that man if he had never been born.
22 If And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, nnd blessed,
and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is
my body.
23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new
testament, which is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the
fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the
kingdom of God.
101
ST. MARK.
26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out
unto the mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended;
for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the
28 sheep shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, after I am
29 raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter
said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will
30 not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto
thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock
31 crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. But he spake ex-
ceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not
den} r thee. And in like manner also said they all.
32 And they came unto a place which was named Getli-
semane: and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here,
33 while I pray. And he takctli with him Peter and
James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and
34 sore troubled. And be saith unto them, My soul is ex-
ceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and
35 watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the
ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour
36 might pass away from him. And he said, Abba,
Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this
cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou
37 wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and
saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou
38 not watch one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the
39 flesh is weak. And again he went away, and prayed,
40 saying the same words. And again he came, and found
them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they
41 wist not what to answer him. And he cometh the third
time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your
rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of
42 man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Arise, let us
be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas,
one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes
102
ST. MARK, XIV.
26 If And when they had sung an hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended
because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into
Galilee.
29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be of-
fended, yet will not I.
30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee,
That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die
with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise
also said they all.
32 And they came to a place which was named Gethse-
mane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I
shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John,
and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful
unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground,
and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass
from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible
unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not
what I will, but what thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith
unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch
one hour?
38 Watd 1 ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the
same words.
40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again,
(for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to
answ r er him.
41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and takeyowr rest: it is enough, the hour is
come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands
of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
43 T[ And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh
Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the
scribes and the elders.
102
ST. MARK.
44 and the elders. Now he that betrayed him had given
them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is
45 he; take him, and lead him away safely. And when he
was eome, straightway he came to him, and saith,
46 Rabbi; and kissed him. And they laid hands on him,
47 and took him. But a certain one of them that stood by
drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest,
48 and struck off his ear. And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with
49 sw r ords and staves to seize me? I was daily with you
in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but this is
50 done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. And they
all left him, and fled.
51 And a certain young man followed with him, having
a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and
52 they lay hold on him; but he left the linen cloth, and
fled naked.
53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there
come together with him all the clnef priests and the
54 elders and the scribes. And Peter had followed him
afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest;
and he was sitting with the officers, and warming him-
55 self in the light of the fire. Now the chief priests and
the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put
56 him to death; and found it not. For many bare false
witness against him, and their witness agreed not to-
57 gether. And there stood up certain, and bare false wit-
58 ness against him, saying, We heard him say, I will de-
stroy tins temple that is made with hands, and in three
59 days I will build another made without hands. And
60 not even so did their witness agree together. And the
high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, say-
ing, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these
61 witness against thee ? But he held his peace, and an-
swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and
saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
62 Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall seethe
Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and com-
63 ing with the clouds of heaven. And the high priest
rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we
64 of witnesses? Ye have heard the blasphemy: what
tfiink ye? And they all condemned him to be worthy
103
ST. MARK, XIV.
44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token,
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take
him, and lead liim away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to
him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
48 If And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and
smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear,
48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye
come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to
take me?
49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye
took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
50 And they all forsook him, and fled.
51 And there followed him a certain young man, having
a linen cloth cast about 1m naked body; and the young men
laid hold on him:
52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
53 IT And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and
with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders
and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace
of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and
warmed himself at the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for
witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
56 For many bare false witness against him, but their
witness agreed not together.
57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against
him, saying,
58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is
made with hands, and within three days I will build
another made without hands.
59 But neither so did their witness agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which
these witness against thee?
61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again
the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the
Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son or
man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What
need we any further witnesses?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And
they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
103
ST. MARK
65 of death. And some began to spit on him, and to cover
his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Proph-
esy : and the officers received him with blows of their
hands.
66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh
67 one of the maids of the high priest; and seeing Peter
warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou
68 also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. But he denied,
saying, I neither know, nor understand what thou
sayest: and he went out into the porch; and the cock
69 crew. And the maid saw him, and began again to say
70 to them that stood by, This is one of them. But he
again denied it. And after a little while again they
that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of
71 them ; for thou art a Galilaean. But he began to curse,
and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
72 And straightway the second time the cock crew. And
Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said
unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
15 And straightway in the morning the chief priests
with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held
a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away,
2 and delivered him up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him,
Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering
3 saith unto him, Thou sayest. And the chief priests
4 accused him of many things. And Pilate again asked
him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how
5 many things they accuse thee of. But Jesus no more
answered anything; insomuch that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now at the feast he used to release unto them one
7 prisoner, whom they asked of him. And there was one
called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made
104
8T. MARK, Y.
65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover IiLsfae-,
and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: ai*d
the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
66 II And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there
cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked
upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus 01
Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand
I what thou sayest. Andlie went out into the porch; and
the cock crew.
69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them
that stood by, This is one of them.
70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that
stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them,
for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agree th thereto.
71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know
not this man of whom ye speak.
72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter
called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And
when he thought thereon, he wept.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate. 15 Upon the
clamour of the common people, the murderer Barabbas is loosed,
and Jesus delivered up to be crucified. 17 He is croumed with
thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked: 21 faintet'i m bearing his crosi:
27 hangeth between two thieves: 29 suffereth the triumphing
reproaches of the Jews: 39 but confessed by the centurion to be the
Son of God: 43 and is honourably buried by Joseph.
A
ND straightway in the morning the chief priests held
. a consultation with the elders and scribes and the
whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away,
and delivered him to Dilate.
2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
And he answering said unto him. Thou sayest it.
3 And the chief priests accused him of many things: but
he answered nothing.
4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou
nothing? behold how many things they witness against
thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate mar-
velled.
6 Now at tliat feast he released unto them one prisoner,
whomsoever they desired.
7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound
104
,S7'. If ARK.
insurrection, men who in the insurrection had com
8 mitted murder. And the multitude went up and be-
gan to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them.
9 And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I re-
10 lease unto you the King of the Jews? For he perceived
that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up.
11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he
12 should rather release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate
again answered and said unto them, What then shall I
13 do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? And
14 they cried out again, Crucify him. And Pilate said
unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? But they
15 cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. And Pilate wish-
ing to content the multitude, released unto them Ba-
rabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him,
to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him away within the court,
which is the Praetorium; and they called together the
17 whole band. And they clothed him with purple, and
18 plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him; and
they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
19 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit
upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from
him the purple, and put on him his garments. And
they led him out to crucify him.
21 And they compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene,
coming from the country, the father of Alexander and .
Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is,
23 being interpreted, The place o*f a skull. And they
offered him wine mingled with myrrh: but he received
24 it not. And they crucify him, and part his garments
among them, casting lots upon them, what each should
25 take. And it was the third hour, and they crucified
26 him. And the superscription of his accusation was writ-
27 ten over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him
they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and
105
ST. MARK, XV.
with them that had made insurrection with him, who had
committed murder in the insurrection.
8 And the multitude crying aloud began to desire Mm to
do as he had ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I
release unto you the King of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him
for envy.
11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should
rather release Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What
will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King
of the Jews?
13 And they cried out again, Crucify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he
done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify
him.
15 IT And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released
Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had
scourged lilm, to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called
Prsetorium; and they call together the whole band.
17 And they clothed him with purple, and platted a
crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and
did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the
purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led
him out to crucify him.
21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed
by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and
Rufus, to bear his cross.
22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which
is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh :
but he received it not.
24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his
garjnents, casting lots upon them, what every man should
take.
25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
26 And the superscription of his accusation was written
over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on
his right hand, and the other on his left.
28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he
was numbered with the transgressors.
105
S2 T . MARK
29 one on his left. And they that passed by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that
30 destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save
31 thyself, and come down from the cross. In like man-
ner also the chief priests mocking him among them-
selves with the scribes said, He saved others; himself
32 he cannot save. Let the Christ, the King of Israel,
now come down from the cross, that we may see and
believe. And they that were crucified with him re-
proached him.
38 And when the sixth hour was come, there was dark-
34 ness over the whole land until the ninth hour. And at
the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi,
lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My
35 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? And some
of them th?t stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold,
36 he calleth Elijah. And one ran, and filling a sponge full
of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, say-
ing, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take
37 him down. And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave
38 up the ghost. And the veil of the temple was rent in
39 twain from the top to the bottom. And when the cen-
turion, which stood by over against him, saw that he so
gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son
40 of God. And there were also women beholding from
afar: among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and
41 Salome; who, when he was in Galilee, followed him,
and ministered unto him; and many other women
which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
42 And when even was now come, because it was the
43 Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, there
came Joseph of Arimathciea, a councillor of honourable
estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of
God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for
44 the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were
already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he
45 asked him whether he had been any while dead. And
when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the
46 corpse to Joseph. And he bought a linen cloth, and
taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and
laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ;
106
ST. MA UK, XV.
29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their
heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple,
and buildest it in three days,
30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
81 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among
themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he
cannot save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the,
cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were'
crucified with him reviled him.
33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was dark-
ness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being
interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken
me?
35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it t
said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and
Eut it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone;
;t us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the
ghost.
' 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain, from the
top to the bottom.
39 ^f And when the centurion, which stood over against
him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he
said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
40 There were also women looking on afar off: among
whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James
the less and of Joses, and Salome;
41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him and
ministered unto him;) and many other women which came
tip with him unto Jerusalem.
42 If And now when the even was come, because it was
the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which
also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in
boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and
calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he
had been any while dead.
45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the
body to Joseph.
46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and
wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which
106
8T. MARK.
and lie rolled a stone against the door of the tomb.
47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joscs
beheld where he was laid.
16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought
2 spices-that they might come and anoint him. And very
early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb
3 when the sun was risen. And they were saying among
themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the
4 door of the tomb? and looking up, they see that the stone
5 is rolled back: for it was exceeding great. And entering
into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amaz-
6 ed. And he salth unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek
Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is
risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid
7 him! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth be-
fore you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said
8 unto you. And they went out, and fled from the tomb;
for trembling and astonishment had come upon them:
and they said nothing to any one; for they were afraid.
9 Now when he was risen early on the first day of the
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom
10 he had cast out seven devils. She went and told them
that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
11 And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, disbelieved.
12 And after these things he was manifested in another
form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way
13 into the country. And they went away and told it
unto the rest: neither believed they them.
14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven
themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them
with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they
believed not them which had seen him after he was
107
ST. MARK, XVI.
was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of
the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene und Mary the mother of Joses
beheld where he was laid.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to three women. 9
Christ himself appeareth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going into
the country: 14 then to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to
preach the gospel: 19 and ascendeth into heaven.
AND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought
sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
2 And very early in the morning the first day of the
week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the
sun.
3 And they said among themselves, "Who shall roll us
away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was
rolled away: for it was very great.
5 And entering into the~ sepulchre, they saw a } r oung
man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white gar-
ment; and they were affrighted.
6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is
not here: behold the place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he
goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he
said unto you.
8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepul-
chre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they
any thing to any man ; for they were afraid.
9 ^[ Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom
he had cast seven devils.
10 And she went and told them that had been with him,
as they mourned and wept.
11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and
had been seen of her, believed not,
12 If After that he appeared in another form unto two
of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither
believed they them.
14 Tf Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat
at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hard-
ness of heart, because they believed not them which had
seen him after be was risen.
107
ST. MARK.
15 risen. And be said unto them, Go ye into all the
world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation.
1$ He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; buC
17 he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. And these
signs shall follow them that believe : in my name shall
they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
18 they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
19 'So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto
them, was received up into hea~ven, and sat down at the
20 right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached
everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirm-
ing the word by the signs that followed, Anien.
108
ST. MARK, XVI.
15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature.
16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but
he that believeth not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In
my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with
new tongues:
18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands
i on the sick, and they shall recover.
19 T[ So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he
was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of
God.
20 And they went forth, and preached every where, the
Lord working with them, and confirming the word with
signs following. Amen.
108
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. LUKE.
1 FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to draw up
a narrative concerning those matters which have been
2 fulfilled among us, even a they delivered them unto
us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and
3 ministers of the word, it seemed good to me also, hav-
ing traced the course of all thing's accurately from the
first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent The-
4 ophilus; that thqu mightest know the certainty concern-
ing the things wherein thou wast instructed.
5 THERE was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a
certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah-
and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her
6 name was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all the commandments and
7 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no
child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both
were now well stricken in years.
8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's
9 office before God in the order of his course, according
to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter
10 into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. And
the whole multitude of the people were praying with-
11 out at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto
him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side
12 of the altar of incense. And Zacharias was troubled
13 when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the
angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy
supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear
14 thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And
thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall
109
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. LUKE.
CHAPTER I.
] The preface of Liike to his whole gospel. 5 The conception of John
the Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth, and
of Mary, concerning Christ. ,57 The nativity and circumcision of
John. 67 The prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 and of
John.
"TnORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth
Jj in order a declaration of those things which are most
surely believed among us,
2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the
beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;
3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect under-
standing of all things from the very first, to write unto
thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,
4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things,
wherein thou hast been instructed.
5 H" rpHERE was in the days of Herod, the king of
1 Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of
the course of Abia: and his wife icas of the daughters of
Aaron, and her name icas Elisabeth.
6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in
all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame-
less.
7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar-
ren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot
was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the
Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying
without at the time of incense.
11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord
standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and
fear fell upon him.
13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for
thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee
a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many
shall rejoice at his birth.
109
XT. LUKE.
15 rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong
drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even
16 from his mother's womb. And many of the children of
17 Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And lis
shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Eli
jah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to -the children,
and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just;
to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.
18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I
know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well
^9 stricken in years. And the an^el answering said unto
him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God;
and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee;
"JO these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent
and not able to speak, until the day that these things
shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my
21 words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And
the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they mar-
22 veiled while he tarried in the temple. And when he
came out, he could not speak unto them an(r they per-
ceived that he had seen a vision in the temple* and he
continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb.
23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration
were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.
24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived;
25 and she hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the
Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon
me, to take away my reproach among men.
26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent |
27 from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a
virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.
28 And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art
29 highly favoured, the Lord is with thee. But she was
greatly troubled at the saying, ar.d cast in her mind
30 what manner of salutation this might be. And the
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast
31 found favour with God. And behold, thou shalt con-
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt
110
ST. LUKE, I.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and
shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be
filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to
the Lord their God
17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of
Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and
the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a
people prepared for the Lord.
18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, AVhereby shall I
know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well
stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of God; and am. sent to speak
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.
20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to
speak, until the day that these things shall be performed,
because thou believest not my words, which snail be ful-
filled in their season.
21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled
that he tarried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto
them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the
temple : for he beckoned unto them, and remained speech-
less.
23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his
ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own
house.
24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived,
and hid herself five months, saying,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein
he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
27 To a 'virgin espoused to a man whose name was
Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name wan
Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou
that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art
thou among women.
29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his say-
ing, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this
should be.
30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for
thou hast found favour with God.
31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and
bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.
110
ST. LUKE.
32 call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be
called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God
shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
83 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever;
iJ4 and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary
said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know
85 not a man ? And the angel answered and said unto
her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: where-
fore also that which is to be born shall be called holy,
86 the Son of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman,
she also hath conceived a son in her old age: and this is
87 the sixth month with her that was called barren. For
88 no word from God shall be void of power. And Mary
said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto
me according to thy word. And the angel departed
from her.
89 And Mary arose in these clays and went into the hill
40 country wiih haste, into a city of Judah; and entered
41 into the house of Zachariasfind saluted Elisabeth. And
it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of
42 Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth w T as
filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up her voice
with a loud cr}^ and said blessed art thou among women,
43 and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is
this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come
44 unto me? For behold, when the voice of thy salutation
came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for
45 joy. And blessed is she that believed; for there shall be
a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to
46 her from the Lord. And Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his hand
maiden :
For behold, from henceforth all generations sha I
call rne blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things;
And holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations
On them that fear him.
51 He frith shewed strength with his arm;
He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their heart.
Ill
ST. LUKE, I
I
32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the
Highest: mid the Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David:
83 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever;
and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be,
seeing I know not a man?
35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the
Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy
thing which shall be born of thee shall be called trie Son of
God.
36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con-
ceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month
with her, who was called barren.
37 For with God nothing shall be impossible.
38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be
it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed
from her.
39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill
country with haste, into a city of Juda;
40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted
Elisabeth.
41 A.nd it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the
salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and
Elisabeth was fille'd with the Holy Ghost:
42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said,
Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of
thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my
Lord should come to rne?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded
in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a
performance of those things which were told her from the
Lord.
46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his hand-
maiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things;
and holy -Is his name.
50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from genera-
tion to generation.
51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scat-
tered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
Ill
ST. LUKE.
52 He hath put down princes from their thrones,
And hath exalted them of low degree.
53 The hungry he hath rilled with good things;
And the rich he hath sent empty away.
54 He hath hoi pen Israel his servant,
That he might remember mercy
55 (As he spake tinto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his seed for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and
returned unto her house.
57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be
58 delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her neigh-
bours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magni-
fied his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came
to circumcise the child; and they would have called
60 him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his
mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called
61 John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy
62 kindred that is called by. this name. And they made
signs to his father, what he would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying,
64 His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his
mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed,
65 and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were
noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.
66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart,
saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of
the Lord was with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy
G-host, and prophesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel;
For he hat i visited and wrought redemption for
his people,
69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us
In the house of his servant David
70 (As he spake by the mouth of -his holy prophets
which have been since the world began),
71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us;
73 To shew mercy towards our fathers,
And to remember his holy covenant;
73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father
112
ST. LUKE, I.
52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and
exalted them of low degree.
53 He hath tilled the hungry with good things; and the
rich he hath sent empty away.
54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of
his mercy;
55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his
oeed for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about three months, ani
returned to her own house.
57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be
delivered ; and she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the
Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced
with her.
59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they
came to circumcise the child ; and they called him Zacha-
rias, after the name of his father.
60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he
shall be called John.
61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred
that is called by this name.
62 And they made signs to his father, how he would
have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying,
His name is John. And they marvelled all.
64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his
tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them:
and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the
hill country of Judaea.
66 And all they that heard them laid tJwm up in their
hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And
the hand of the Lord was with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was rilled with the Holy
Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited
and redeemed his people,
69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the
house of his servant David;
70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which
have been since the world be^an:
71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from
the hand of all that hate us;
72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant;
73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,
112
ST. LUKE.
74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies
Should serve him without fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our
days.
76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of
the Most High :
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to
make ready his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people
In the remission of their sins,
78 Because of the tender mercy of our God,
Whereby the day spring from on high shall visit us,
79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the
shadow of death;
To guide our feet into the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and
was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto
Israel.
2 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a
decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should
2 be enrolled. This was the first enrolment made when
3 Quiriniuswas governor of Syria. And all went to en-
4 rol themselves, every one to his own city. And Joseph
also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into JudaBa, to the city of David, which is called Beth-
lehem, because he was of the house and family of
5 David; to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed
6 to him, being great with child. And it came to pass,
while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she
7 should be delivered. And she brought forth her first-
born son; and she wrapped him in sw r addling clothes,
and laid him in a manger, because there was no room
for them in the inn.
8 And there were shepherds in the same country abid-
ing in the field, and keeping watch by night over their
9 flock. And an angel of the Lord stood" by them, and
the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they
10 were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be
118
ST. LUKE, 1L
74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered
out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without
fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days
of our life.
7@ And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the
Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to
prepare his ways;
77 To give Knowledge of salvation unto his people by
the remission of their sins,
78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the
day spring from on high hath visited us,
79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death, to guide our feet info the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and
was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
CHAPTER II.
1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The nativity of Christ.
8 One angel relateth it to the shepherds: 13 many sing praises to
God for it. 21 Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Sime-
on and Anna prophesy of Christ: 40 who increaseth in wisdom,
46 questioneth in the temple with the doctors, 51 and is obedient
to his parents.
AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out
a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world
should be taxed.
2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was
governor of Syria.)
3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own
city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city
of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is
called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage
of David :)
5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great
with child.
6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days
were accomplished that she should be delivered.
7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped
him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; be-
cause there was no room for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding
in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and
the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they
were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold,
113
ST. LUKE.
not afraid; for bob old, I bring you good tidings of
11 great joy which shall be to all the people: for there is
born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour,
13 which is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto
you; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes,
13 and lying in a manger. And suddenly Ihere was with
the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God,
and saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest,
And on earth peace among men in whom he is "
well pleased.
15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from
them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another,
Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing
that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known
16 unto us. And they came with haste, and found both
Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.
17 And when they saw it, they made known concerning
the saying which Avas spoken to them about this child.
18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were
19 spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all
20 these sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the
shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard and seen, even as it
was spoken unto them.
21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising
him, his name was called JESUS, which was so called by
the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
22 And when the days of their purification according to
the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to
23 Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written
in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the
24 womb shall be called holy to the Lord), and to offer a
sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of
the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name
was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout,
looking for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit
26 was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him by the
Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had
27 seen the Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the
114
ST. LUKE, 11.
I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all
people.
11 For unto y^ou is born this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.
12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the
babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude
of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good
will toward men.
15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away
from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another,
Let us now go even unto- Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known
unto us.
16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and
Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.
17 And when they had seen it, they m&de known abroad
the saying which was told them concerning this child.
18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things
which were told them by the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in
her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising
God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it
was told unto them.
21 And when eight days were accomplished for the cir-
cumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which
was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the
womb.
22 And when the days of her purification according to
the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to
Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;
23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every
male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the
Lord;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is
said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two
young pigeons.
25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose
name was Simeon; and the same man was just and .devout,
waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost,
that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord'a
Christ.
27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when
114
ST. LUKE.
temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus,
that they might do concerning him after the custom of
28 the law, then he received him into his arms, and blessed
God, and said,
29 Now lettest thou thy servant depart, O Lord,
According to thy -w ord, in peace ;
80 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all
peoples;
32 A light for revelation to the Gentiles,
And the glory of thy people Israel.
33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the
34 things which were spoken concerning him; and Simeon
blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold,
this child is set for the falling and rising up of many
35 in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; yea
and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that
36 thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. And
there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of
Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age,
having lived with a husband seven years from her vir-
37 ginity, and she had been a widow even for fourscore and
four years), which departed not from the temple, wor-
shipping with fastings and supplications night and day.
38 And coining up at that very hour she gave thanks unto
God, and spake of him to all them that were looking
39 for the redemption of Jerusalem. And when they had
accomplished all things that were according to the law
of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, filled with
wisdom: and the grace of God w^as upon him.
41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the
42 feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years
43 old, they went up after the custom of the feast ; and
when they had fulfilled the days, as they were return-
ing, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and
44 his parents knew it not; but supposing him to be in
the company, they went a day's journey; and they
sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance:
45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jeru-
46 sal em, reeking for him. And it came to pass, after
115
ST. LUKE, II.
the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after
the custom of the law,
28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God,
and said,
29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,
according to thy word:
30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all
people ;
32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy
people Israel.
33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things
which were spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his
mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again
of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken
against;
35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,)
that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter
of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age,
and had lived with an husband seven years from her vir-
ginity ;
37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four
years, which departed not from the temple, but served God
with fastings and prayers night and day.
38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise
linto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked
for redemption in Jerusalem.
39 And when they had performed all things according to
the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their
own city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, rilled
with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the
feast of the passover.
42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to
Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they
returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem;
and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to have been in the com-
pany, went a day's journey; arid they sought him among
their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
45 And when they found him not, they turned back
again to Jerusalem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found
115
ST. LUKE.
three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking
47 them questions: and all that heard him were amazed at
48 his understanding and his answers. And when they
saw him, they were astonished : and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? be-
49 hold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he
said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not
50 that I must be in my Father's house? And they under-
51 stood not the saying which he spake unto them. And
he went down w r ith them, and came to Nazareth; and
he was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these
sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in
favour with God and men.
3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip
tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and
2 Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of
Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John
3 the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. And he came
into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the
4 baptism of repentance unto remission of sins; as it is
written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be rilled,
And every mountain, and hill shall be brought
low;
And the crooked shall become straight,
And the rough ways smooth ;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to
be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned
8 you to fleo from the wrath to come? Bring forth there-
fore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say
within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for
I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise
116
ST. LUKE, III.
him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both
hearing them, and asking them questions.
47 And all that heard him were astonished at his under-
standing and answers.
48 And when they saw him, thoy were amazed : and his
mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with
us? behold, thy father and I have sought thec sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me?
wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?
50 And they understood not the saying which he spake
unto them.
51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth,
and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these
sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in
favour with God and man.
CHAPTER III.
1 The i
^
Joseph upwards
"A.TOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius
_L\ Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judsea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip
tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and
Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word
of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilder-
ness.
8 And he came into all the country about Jordan,
preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of
sins;
4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the
prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and
hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made
straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be
baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned
you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and
begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our
fa! her: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abraham.
11G
ST. LUKE.
9 up children unto Abraham. AIM! evrn now is the axe
also laid unto the root of the trees: e\ery tree therefore
that briii geth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and
10 cast in to the lire. And the multitudes asked him, saying,
11 What then must we do ? And he answered and said unto
them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him
that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do like-
12 wise. And there came also publicans to be baptized,
13 and they said unto him, Master, what must we do? And
he said unto them, Extort no more than that which iff
14 appointed you. And soldiers also asked him, saying,
And we, what must we do? And he said unto them,
Do violence to no man, neither exact anything wrong-
fully; and be content with your wages.
15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men
reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether
16 haply he were the Christ; John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there
cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose
shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you
17 with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in his
hand, thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to
gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will
burn up with unquenchable fire.
18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he
19 good tidings unto the people; but Herod the tetiarch,
being reproved by him for llerodias his brother's wife,
and for all the evil things which Herod Lad done,
20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in
prison.
21 Now it came to pass, "when all the people were bap-
tized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and pray-
22 ing, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost de-
scended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a
voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son ; in
thee I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teacJi, was about
thirty years of age, being the son (as w r as supposed) of
24 Joseph, the soli of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of
Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of
25 Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son
117
ST. LUKE, III.
9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees:
every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do
then?
11 He answereth and saitli unto them, He that hath two
coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that
hath meat, let him do likewise.
12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto
him, Master, what shall we do?
13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which
is appointed you.
14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying,
And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do vio-
lence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content
with your wages.
15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men
mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ,
or not;
16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed bap-
tize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall
baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly
purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner;
but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.
18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he
unto the people.
19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for
Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils
which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in
prison.
21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to
pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the hea-
ven was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like
a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which
said, Thou art ni}^ beloved Son ; in thec I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of
age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Heli,
24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of
Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of
Janna, which was the son of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of
117
ST. LUKE.
of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the son of
26 Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son
27 of Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of
Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the
28 son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son
29 of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of
Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the s0? of
30 Matt-hat, the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of
Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jouam, the sow. of
31 Eliakim, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of
32 Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son
of Jesse, the s0w- of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of
33 Salmon, the son of Nahshon, the son of. Amminadab, the
son of Ami, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son
34 of Judah, the son of JaUOb, the son of Isaac, the son of
35 Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son
of Serug, the son of Reu, the *07i of Peleg, the son of
36 Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of
Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the s<?ft of Noah, the son of
37 Lamech, the #w of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the
son of Jared, the 'son of Mahalaleel, the SOTI of Cainan,
38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the
son of God.
ST. LUKE, III.
Amos, whicli was the son of Naum, which was the son of
Esli, which was the son of Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of
Mattathias, which was the son of Scmei, which was the son
of Joseph, whicli was the son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of
Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son
of Salathiel, which was tlie son of Neri,
28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of
Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of
Elmodam, which was the son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of
Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son
of Mattliat, which was tJie son of Levi,
30 Which was tlie son of Simeon, which was the son of
Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of
Jonan, which was the son of Ellakim,
31 Whicli was the son of Melea, which was the son of
Menan, which was tlie son of Mattatha, which was the son
of Nathan, whicli was the son of David,
32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed,
which was tlie son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon,
which was tlie son of Naasson,
33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son.
of Aram, which was tlie son of Esrom, which was the son of
Phares, which was the son of Juda,
34 Which was tlie son of Jacob, which was tlie son of
Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of
Thara, which was tlie son of Nachor.
35 Whicli was the son of Saruch, which was tlie son of
Ragau, which was tlie son of Phalec, which was tlie son of
Heber, which was the son of Sala,
36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was tlie son of
Arphaxad, which was the soil of Sem, which was tlie son
of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,
37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son
of Enoch, which was tlie son of Jared, which was the son of
Maleleel, which was the son of Cairiau,
38 Which was the son of Enos, which was tlie son of Seth,
which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.
118
T. LVKtt.
4= And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned frcm
the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit in the wilder-
2 ness during forty days, being tempted of the devil.
And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they
o were completed, he hungered. And the devil said
unto him. If thou art the Son of God, command this
4 stone that it become bread. And Jesus answered unto
him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone.
5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms
6 of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said
unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and
the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me;
7 and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore
8 w T ilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. And
Jesus answered and said unto him, It is written, Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
9 thou serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him
on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If
thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
10 for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to
guard thee:
11 and,
On their hands they shall bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had completed every temptation,
he departed from him for a season.
14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into
Galilee: and a fame w r ent out concerning him through
15 all the region round about. And he taught in their
synagogues, being glorified of all.
16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought
up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the syn-
119
ST. LUKE, IV.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 He overcnmeth the
devil: 14 beginneth to preach. 16 The people of Nazareth admire
his gracious words. 33 He cureth one possessed of a devil, 38
Peter's mother in law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41 The
devils acknowledge Christ, and are reproved for it. 43 He preach-
eth through the cities.
AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wil-
derness,
2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those
days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he
afterward hungered.
3 And the devil said unto him, If tliou be the Son of
God, command this stone that it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That
man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of
God.
5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain,
shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a, mo-
ment of time.
6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give
thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me;
and to whomsoever I will I give it.
7 If tliou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee
behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship
the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a
pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the
Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over,
thee, to keep thee:
11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he
departed from him for a seasqn.
14 T And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into
Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the
region round about.
15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified
of all.
16 1[ And he came to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up: and, ns his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
119
ST. LUKE.
17 agogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And
there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found the place
where it was written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to
the poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives,
And recovering of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty them that are bruised,
19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and gave it back to the atten-
dant and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue
21 were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them,
To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words
of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they
23 said, Is not this Joseph's son? And he said unto them,
Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician,
heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Caper-
24 naum, do also here in thine own country. And he
said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in
25 his own country. But "of a truth I say unto you, There
were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when
the heaven was shut up three years and six months,
26 when there came a great famine over all the land ; and
unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zare-
phath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a
27 widow. And there were many lepers in Israel in the
time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was
28 cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. And they were
all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard
29 these things; and they rose up, and cast him forth out
of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill
whereon their city was built, that they might throw him
30 down headlong. But he passing through the midst of
them went his way.
31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.
32 And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: and
they were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was
33 with authority. And in the synagogue there was a
man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil; and he
34 cried out with a loud voice, Ah! what have we to do
with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to
destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One
120
ST. LUKE, IV.
17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the
prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he
found the place where it was written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath
anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent
me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the
captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at
liberty them that are bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the
minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that
were in the synagogue were fastened on him.
21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this
scripture fulfilled in your ears.
22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gra-
cious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they
said, Is not this Joseph's son?
28 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me
this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have
heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.
21 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is
accepted in his own country.
25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel
in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when great famine was throughout
all the land;
26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto
Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus
the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naa-
man the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these
things, were filled with wrath.
29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led
him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built,
ihat they might cast him down headlong.
30 But he passing through the midst of them went his
way,
31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and
taught them on the sabbath days.
32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his
word was with power.
33 If And in the synagogue there was a man, which had
a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
34 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I
know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.
120
ST. LUKE.
35 of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, hold thy
peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had
thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him,
36 having done him no hurt. And amazement came upon
all, and they spake together, one with another, saying,
What is this word? for with authority and power he
commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.
37 And there went forth a rumour concerning him into
every place of the region round about.
38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into '
the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was
holden with a great fever; and they besought him
39 for her. And he stood over her, and rebuked the
fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up and
ministered unto them.
40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and
he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed
41 them. And devils also came out from many, crying
out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuk-
ing them, he suffered them not to speak, because they
knew that he was the Christ.
42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a
desert place: and the multitude sought after him, and
came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he
43 should not go from them. But he said unto them, I
must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to
the other cities also: for therefore was I sent.
44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
5 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed
upon him and heard the word of God, that he was
2 standing by the lake of Gennesaret ; and he saw two
boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone
3 out of them and were washing their nets. And he
entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and
asked him to put out a little from the land. And he
sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon,
121
-ST. LUKM, V.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, ard
come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him m
the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.
36 And they were all amazed, and spake among them-
selves, saying, What a word its this! for with authority
and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they
come out.
37 And the fame of him went out into every place of
the country round about.
38 If And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered
into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken
with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and
it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto
them.
40 T Now when the sun was setting, all they that had
any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and
he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and
saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. Aud he rebuking
them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he
was Christ.
42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a
desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto
him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.
43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom
of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.
44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee.
CHAPTER V.
1 ChrisFteacheth the people out of Peter's ship: 4 in a miraculous
taking of fishes, sheweth how he will make him and his partners
fishers of men: 12 cleanseth the leper: 16 prayeth in the wilder-
ness: 18 hcaleth one sick of the palsy: 27 calleth Matthew the pub-
lican: 29 eateth with sinners, as being the physician of souls: 34
foretelleth the fastings arid afflictions of the apostles after his
ascension: 36 and likeneth fainthearted and weak disciples to old
bottles and worn garments.
AND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon
him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of
Gennesaret,
2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fisher-
men were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was
Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little
from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people
out of the ship.
4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon,
121
ST. LUKE.
Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a
5 draught. And Simon answered and said, Master, we
toiled all night, and took nothing; but at thy word I
6 will let down the nets. And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets
7 were breaking; and they beckoned unto their partners
in the other boat, that they should come and help them.
And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they
8 began to sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell
down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I
9 am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all
that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which
10 they had taken; and so were also James and John, sons
of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou
11 shalt catch men. And when they had brought their
boats to land, they left all, and followed him.
12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the
cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw
Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying,
13 Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And
he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying,
I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the
14 leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to
tell no man: but go thy way, and shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses
15 commanded, for a testimony unto them. But so much
the more went abroad the report concerning him: and
great multitudes came together to hear, and to be
16 healed of their infirmities. But he withdrew himself
in the deserts, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he
was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors
of the law sitting by, which were come out of every
village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem : and the
18 power of the Lord was with him to heal. And behold,
men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they
sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
19 And not finding by what way they might bring him in
because of the multitude, they went up to the house-
top, and let him down through the tiles with his couch
122
,ST. LUKE, V.
Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a
draught.
5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless
at thy word I will let down the net.
6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great
multitude of iishes: and their net brake.
7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in
the other ship, that they should come and help them. And
they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to
sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees,
saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at
the draught of the fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee,
which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto
Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they
forsook all, and followed him.
12 1" And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city,
behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his
face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying,
I will : be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed
from him.
14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew
thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according
as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of
him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be
healed by him of their infirmities.
16 T And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and
prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teach-
ing, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting
by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and
Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was
present to heal them.
18 If And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which
was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring
him in, and to lay him before him.
19 And when they could not find by what way they
might bring him in bcause of the multitude, they went upon
the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with
his couch into the midst before Jesus.
20 into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he
21 said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes
and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this
that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive nns, but
22 God alone? But Jesus perceiving their reasonings,
answered and said unto them, What reason ye in your
23 hearts? "Whether is easier to say, Thy sins are for-
24 given thee; or to say, Arise and walk ? But that ye
may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I fay
unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto
25 thy house. And immediately he rose up before them,
and took up that wheron he lay, and departed to his
26 house, glorifying God. And amazement took hold on
all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with
fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day.
27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a
publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and
28 said unto him, Follow me. And he forsook all, and
29 rose up and followed him. And Levi made him a
great feast in his house: and there was a great multi-
tude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat
30 with them. And the Pharisees and their scribes mur-
mured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat
31 and drink with the publicans and sinners? And Jesus
answering said unto them, They that are whole have
32 no need of a physician ; but they that are sick. I am not
come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.
33 And they said unto him, The disciples of John fust
often, and make supplications; likewise also the disciples
34 of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink. And Jesus
said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-
35 chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? But
the days will come ; and when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, then will they fast in those
36 days. And he spake also a parable unto them; ~No
man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth
it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and
also the piece from the new will not agree with the old,
37 And no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else
123
ST. LUKE, V.
20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man,
thy sins are forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason,
saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can
forgive sins, but God alone?
22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answer-
ing said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?
23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee;
or to say, Rise up and walk?
24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath
power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of
the pals}^) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy coach,
and go into thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up
that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glori-
fying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God,
and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange
things to day.
27 *[f And after these things he went forth, and saw a
publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and
he said unto him, Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him.
29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house:
and there was a great company of publicans and of others
that sat down with them.
30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his
disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans
and sinners?
31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are
whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.
32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repen-
tance.
33 If And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of
John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disci-
ples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the children
of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with
them?
35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those
days.
36 ^f And he spake also a parable unto them; No man
putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise,
then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was
taken out of the new ngreeth not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else
123
^ f 7: LUKE.
the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be
38 spilled, and the skins will perish. But new wine must
39 be put into fresh wine-skins. And no man having
drunk old wine desireth new ; for he saith, The old is
good,
O Now it came to pass on a sabbath, that he was going
through the cornfields; and his disciples plucked the ears
2 of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. But
certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it
3 ic; not lawful to do on the sabbath day? And Jesus
answering them said, Have ye not read even this, what
David did, when he was an hundred, he, and they that
4 were with him; how he entered into the house of God,
and did take and eat the shewbread,aud gave also to them
that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save
5 for the priests alone? And he said unto them, The Son
of man is lord of the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he
entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was
7 a man there, and his right hand was withered. And
the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he
would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how
8 to accuse him. But he knew their thoughts; and he
said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up,
and stand forth in the midst. And lie arose and stood
9 forth. And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, Is it law-
ful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? To save
10 a life, or to destroy it? And he looked round about on
them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand.
11 And he did so: and his hand was restored. But they
' were filled with madness; and communed one with
another what they might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out
124
the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the
bottles shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both
are preserved.
39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway
desireth naw: for he saith, The old is better.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' 1 blindness about the observation of
the sabbath, by scripture, reason, and miracle : 13 chooseth twelve
apostles: 17 healeth the diseased: 20 preacheth to his disciples
before the people of blessings and curses : 27 how we, must love our
enemies: 46 and join the obedience of good works to the hearing
of the word: lest in the evil day of temptation we fall like an
house built upon the face of the earth, without any foundation.
AND it came to pass on the second sabbath after the
first, that he went through the cornfields; and his
disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing
them in their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do
ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?
3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so
much as this, what David did, when himself was an
hungred, and they which were with him;
4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and
eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with
him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?
5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord
also of the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he
entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a
man whose right hand was withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether
he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an
accusation against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which
had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the
midst. And he arose and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing;
Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil?
to save life, or to destroy itf
10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto
the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his
hand was restored whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with madness; and communed
one with another what they might do to Jesus.
13 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out
124
#7: LUKE.
into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night
13 in prayer to God. And when it was day, he called his
disciples: and he chose from them twelve, whom also
14 he named apostles; Simon, whom he also named Peter,
and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and
15 Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas,
and James the son of Alphseus, and Simon which was
16 called the Zealot, and Judas the son of James, and
17 Judas Iscariot, which was the traitor; and he came
down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great
multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the
people from all Juclrea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast
of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be
18 healed of their diseases; and they that were troubled
19 with unclean spirits were healed. And all the multi-
tude sought to touch him: for power came forth from
him, and healed them all.
20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said,
Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when
they shall separate you from their company, and reproach
you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's
23 sake. Rejoice in that day, and \eapforjoy: for behold,
your reward is great in heaven: for in the same manner
24 did their fathers unto the prophets. But woe unto you
that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.
25 Woe unto you, ye that are full now! for ye shall hun-
ger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall
26 mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when all men shall
speak well of you! for in the same manner did their
fathers to the false prophets.
27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies,
28 do good to them that hate you, bless them that curse
29 you, pray for them that despitefully use you. To him
that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other;
and from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold not
30 thy coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee; and
o f him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
125
ST. LUKE, VI.
into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer
to God.
13 If And when it was day, he called unto him his dis-
ciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles;
14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his
brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son oi' Alphaeus,
and Simon called Zelotes,
16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot,
which also was the traitor.
17 If And he came down with them, and stood in the
plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multi-
tude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from
the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him,
and to be healed of their diseases;
18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and
they were healed.
19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for
there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.
20 If And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and
said, Blessed be ye poor: for your's is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when
they shall separate you from their company, and shall
reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son
of man's sake.
23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold,
your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did
their fathers unto the prophets.
24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received
your consolation.
25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger.
Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and
weep.
26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you!
for so did their fathers to the false prophets.
27 ^f But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies,
do good to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which
despitcfully use you.
29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek
offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke
forbid not to take thy coat also.
30 Give to every man that asketh of thec; and of him
that taketh away thy goods ask tJiem not again.
125
. LUKE.
31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also
32 to them likewise. And if ye love them that love you,
what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that
33 love them. And if ye do good to them that do good to
you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the
34 same. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to
receive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sin-
35 uers, to receive again as much. But love your enemies,
and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and your
reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most
High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil.
36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. And
37 judge not, and ye shall not be judged: and condemn not,
and ye shall not be condemned : release, and ye shall
38 be released: give, and it shall be given unto you; good
measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over,
shall they give into your bosom. For with what mea-
sure ye mete it shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind
guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit?
40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one
41 when he is perfected shall be as his master. And why
beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, }et me
cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Tliou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye,
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that
43 is in thy brother's eye. For there is no good tree that
bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree
44 that bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is known
by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs,
45 nor o f a bramble bush gather they grapes. The good m an
out^of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that
which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure
bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abun-
dance of the heart his mouth speaketh.
46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the
126
ST. LUKE, VI.
31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye
also to them likewise.
32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have
ye? for sinners also love those that love them.
33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you,
what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.
34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive,
what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to
receive as much again.
35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend,
hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great,
and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind
unto the unthankful and to the evil.
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is mer-
ciful.
37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not,
and ye shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye shall be
forgiven:
38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure,
pressed down, and shaken together, and running over,
shall men give into your bosom. For with the same mea-
sure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you
again.
39 And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead
the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?
40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one
that is perfect shall be as his master.
41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy
brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine
own eye?
42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother,
let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou
thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own
eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote
that is in thy brother's eye.
43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit;
neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of
thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather
they grapes.
45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of
the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is
evil : for of the abundance of the heart his mouth spcaketh.
46 ^f And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the
things which I say?
190
ST. LUKE.
47 tilings which I say? Every one that coraeth unto me,
and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you
48 to whom he is like: he is like a man building a house,
who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon
the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake
against that house, and could not shake it: because it
49 had been well builded. But he that heareth, and doeth
not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth
without a foundation ; against which the stream brake,
and straightway it fell in; and the ruin of that house
was great.
7 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the
people, he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear
3 unto him, was sick and at the point of death. And
when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him
elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come
4 and save his servant. And they, when they^ came to
Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy
5 that thou shouldest do this for him: for he loveth our
6 nation, and himself built us our synagogue. And
Jesus went with them. And when he was now not
far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him,
saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am
not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof :
7 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee: but say the word, and my servant shall
8 be healed. For I also am a man set under authority,
having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one,
Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, and he
cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth
9 it. And when Jesus heard these things, he mar-
velled at him, and turned and said unto the multi-
tude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not
127
ST. LUKK> VI /.
47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings,
and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:
48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged
deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood
arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and
could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that
without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against
which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it
fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion a Gentile, than in
any of the Jews: 10 hedleth his servant being absent: 11 raiseth
from death the widow's son at Nain: 19 answereth John's messen-
gers with the declaration of his miracles: 24 testifieth to the peo-
ple what opinion he held of John: 30 inveigheth against the Jews,
who with neither the manners of John nor of Jesus could be won:
36 and sheweth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend
to sinners, not to maintain them, in sins, but to forgive them their
sins, upon their faith and repentance.
O W when he had ended all his sayings in the audience
of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto
him, was sick, and ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the
elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and
heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him in-
stantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should
do this:
5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a syna-
gogue.
6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now
not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him,
saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not
worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be
healed.
8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under
me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to
another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do
this, and he doeth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him,
and turned him about, and said unto the people that fol-
lowed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.
127
ST. LUKE.
10 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And they
that were sent, returning to the house, found the
servant whole.
11 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went
to a city called Nam; and his disciples went with
12 him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew
near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried
out one that was dead, the only son of his mother,
and she was a widow: and much people of the city
13 was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had
compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.
14 And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the
bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say
15 unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak. And he gave him to his mother.
16 And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God,
saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and,
17 God hath visited his people. And this report went
forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all
the region round about.
18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things.
19 And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent
them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or
20 look we for another? And when the men were come
unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto
thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for
21 another? In that hour he cured many of diseases and
plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind
22 he bestowed sight. And he answered and said unto
them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have
seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached
23 to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall rind none
occasion of stumbling in me.
24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he
began to say unto the multitudes concerning John,
Wiiat went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a
25 reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out
to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they
which, are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately,
\E. vn.
10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found
thv servant whole that had been sick.
11 If And it came to pass the day after, that he went
into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went
with him, and much people,
12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city,
behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of
his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the
city was with her. .
13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on
her, and said unto her, Weep not.
14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare
Mm stood stili. And he said, Young man, 1 say unto thee,
Arise.
15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak.
And he delivered him to his mother,
1(5 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God,
saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and,
That God hath visited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all
Judea, and throughout all the region round about.
18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these
things.
19 ^f And John calling unto him two of his disciples
sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come?
or look we for another?
20 When the men were come unto him, they said, John
Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that
should come? or look we for another?
21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmi-
ties and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that
were blind he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way,
and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how
that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is
preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in
me.
24 If And when the messengers of John were departed,
he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What
went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken
with the wind?
25 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in
soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously appa-
relled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.
123
26 are in kings' courts. But what went ye out to see? a
prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a
27 prophet. This is he of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women
there is none greater than John : yet lie that is but little
29 in the kingdom of God is greater than he. And all the
people when they heard, and the publicans, justified
30 God, being baptized with the baptism of John. But
the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves
31 the counsel of God, being not baptized of him. Where-
unto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and
32 to what are they like? They are like unto children
that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another;
which say, We piped unto you, and ye did not -dance;
33 w r e wailed, and ye did not weep. For John the Baptist
is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye
84 say, He hath a devil. The Bon of man is come eating
and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man,
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!
35 And wisdom is justified of all her children.
36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would
eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's
87 house, and sat down to meat. And behold, a woman
which was in the city, a sinner; and when she knew
that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she
38 brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing
behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet
with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her
head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the
39 ointment. Now when the Pharisee which had bidden
him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man,
if he were a prophet, w r ould have perceived who and
what manner of woman this is which toucheth him,
40 that she is a sinner. And Jesus answering said unto
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And
41 he saith, Master, say on. A certain lender had two
debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the
42 other fifty. When they had not wherewith to pay, he
forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love
129
ST. LUKE, VII.
26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea,
I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
27 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.
28 For I say unto 3^011, Among those that are born of
women there is not a greater prophet than John the Bap-
tist ; but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater
than he.
29 And all the people that heard him, and the publi-. 1
cans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of
John.
30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of
God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
31 If And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken
the men of this generation? and to what are they like?
32 They are like unto children sitting in the market-
place, and calling one to another, and saying, We have
piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned
to you, and ye have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor
drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye
say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of
publicans and sinners!
35 But wisdom is justified of all her children.
36 *|f And one of the Pharisees desired him that he
would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's
house, and sat down to meat.
37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sin-
ner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's
house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,
38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began
to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them
with the ointment.
39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw
it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were
a prophet, would have known who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have,'
somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor which had two* debtors:
the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly for-
gave them both. Toll me therefore, which of them will
love him most?
N. T. f> 129
ST. LUKE.
43 him most? Simon answered and said, He, I suppose,
to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him,
44 Thou hast rightly judged. And turning to the woman,
he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered
into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet:
but she hath wetted niy feet with her tears, and wiped
45 them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss: but she,
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my
46 feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she
47 hath anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say
unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for
she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the
48 same loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are
49 forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him began
to say within themselves, Who is this that even forgiv-
50 eth sins? And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath
saved thee \ go in peace.
8 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went
about through cities and villages, preaching and bring-
ing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with
2 him the twelve, and certain women which had been
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was
called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone
3 out, and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward,
and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto
them of their substance.
4 And when a great multitude came together, and they
of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
5 The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed,
some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under
6 foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. And
other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered
7 away, because it had no moisture. And other fell
amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and
8 clicked it And other fell into the good ground, and
130
ST. LUKE, Vlll.
43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that Tie, to whom
he forgave most. And he said unto liio, Thou hast rightly
judged.
44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon,
Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou
gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my
feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the
time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this wo-
man hath anointed my feet with ointment.
47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many,
are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is for-
given, the same loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within
themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?
50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee;
go in peace.
CHAPTER VIII.
3 Women minister unto Christ of their substance. 4 Christ, after he
had preached from place to place, attended with his apostles, pro-
poundeth the parable of the sower, 16 and of the candle: 21 declar-
eth who are his mother, and brethren: 22 rebuketh the winds: 20
casteth the legion of devils out of the man into the herd of swine.
37 is rejected of the Gadarenes: 43 healeth the woman of her
bloody issue, 49 and raiseth from death Jairus" 1 daughter.
AND it came to pass afterward, that he went through-
out every city and village, preaching and shewing
the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve
were with him,
2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of
whom went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and
Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of
their substance.
4 If And when much people \\oregatheredtogether, and
were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable-
5 A sower went out to sow his keed: and as he sowed
some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and
the fowls of the air devoured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock; anil as soon as it was
sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up
with it, and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and
130
ST. LUKE.
grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he
said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might
10 be. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in
parables; that seekig they may not see, and hearing they
11 may not understand. Now the parable is this: The
12 seed is the word of God. And those by the way side
are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and
taketh away the word from their heart, that they may
13 not believe and be saved. And those on the rock
are they which, when they have heard, receive the word
with joy; and these have no root, which for a while
14 believe, and in time of temptation fall away. And that
which fell among the thorns, these are they that have
heard, and as they go on their way they are choked w r ith
. cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no
15 fruit to perfection. And that in the good ground, these
are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard
the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with
patience.
16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it
with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it
on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
17 For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest;
nor anything secret, that shall not be known and com'e
18 to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whoso-
ever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken away even that which he
thinketh he hath.
19 And there came to him his mother and brethren,
20 and they could not come at him for the crowd. And
it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand
21 without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and
said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these
which hear the word of God, and do it.
22 NOW T it came to pass on one of those days, that he
entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he
said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of
23 the lake: and they launched forth. But as they sailed he
fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the
lake; and they were filling with icater, and were in jeop-
131
ST. LUKE, VHL
bare fruit an hundredfold. And when lie had said these
things, lie cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this
parable be?
10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mys-
teries of the kingdom of God but to others in parables;
that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not
understand.
11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of
God.
12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then com-
eth the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts,
lest they should believe and be saved.
13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, re
ceive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for
a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which,
when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares
and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to
perfection.
15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an
honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and
briug'forth fruit with patience.
16 T ^ man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth
it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on
a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.
17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made mani-
fest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and
come abroad.-
18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath,
to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him
shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.
19 T Then came to him liis mother and his brethren, and
could not come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by certain which said, Thy
mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see
thee.
21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and
my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do
it."
22 If Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went
into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us
go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched
forth.
23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down
a storm of wiud on the lake; and they were filled itith
water, and were in jeopardy.
131
ST. LUKE.
24 ardy. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying,
Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked
the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased,
25 and there was a calm. And he said unto them, Where
is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying
one to another, Who then is this, that he coinmandeth
even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
26 And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes,
27 which is over against Galilee. And when he was come
forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out
of the city, who had devils ; and for a long time he had
worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in
28 the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and
fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What
have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most
29 High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. For he
commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the
man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was
kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters;
and breaking the bauds asunder, he was driven f the
30 devil into the deserts. And Jesus asked him, What is
thy name? And he said, Legion; for many devils were
31 entered into him. And they intreated him that he
would not command them to depart into the abyss.
32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on
the mountain: and they intreated him tluit he would
give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them
33 leave. And the devils came out from the man, and
entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the
34 steep into the lake, and were choked. And when they
that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled,
35 and told it in the city and in the country. And they
went out to see what had come to pass; and they came
to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the devils
were gone out, sitting, clothed nnd in his right mind, at
36 the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid. And they that
saw it told them how he that was possessed with devils
37 was made whole. And all the people of the country of
the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from
them; for they were holden with great fear: and he
38 entered into a boat, and returned. But the man from
whom the devils were gone out prayed him that he
182
8T. LUKE, V1IL
24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Mas-
ter, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the
wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and
there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And
they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What
manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds
and water, and they obey him.
26 ^| And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes,
which is over against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out
of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and
ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the
tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down
before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech
thee, torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come
out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he
was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake
the -bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilder-
ness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name?
And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered
into him.
31 And they besought him that he would not command
them to go out into the deep.
32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding
on the mountain: and the} r besought him that he would
suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.
33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into
the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place
into the lake, and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they
fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country.
35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came
to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were
departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his
right mind: and. they were afraid.
36 They also which saw it told them by what means he
that was possessed of the devils was healed.
37 T Then the whole multitude of the country of the
Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them ;
for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into
the ship, and returned back again.
38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed
132
6T. LUKE.
might be with him: but he sent him away, sayhig,
39 Return to thy house, and declare how great things God
hath done for tli.ee. And he went his way, publishing
throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had
done for him.
40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him;
41 for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there
came a man named Ja'irus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue: arid he fell down at Jesus' feet, and
42 besought him to come into his house; for he had an
only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay
a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years,
which had spent all her living upon physicians, and
44 could not be healed of any, came behind him, and
touched the border of his garment : and immediately the
45 issue of her blood stanched. And Jesus said, Who is
it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said,
and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes
46 press thee and crush thee. But Jesus said, Some one
did touch me: for I perceived that power had gone
47 forth from me. And when the woman saw that she
was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before
him declared in the presence of all the people for what
cause she touched him, and how she was healed imme-
48 diately. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath
made thee whole; go in peace.
49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler
of the synagogue's liouse, saying, Thy daughter is dead ;
50 trouble not the Master. But Jesus hearing it, answered
him, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made
51 whole. And when he came to the house, he suffered
not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John,
and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
52 And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said,
53 Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. And they
laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
54 But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden,
183
ST. LUKE, VIII.
besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent
him away, saying,
39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great
things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way,
and published throughout the whole city how great things
Jesus had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned,
the people gladly received him : for they were all waiting
for him.
41 T| And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and
he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his
house:
42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of
age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people
thronged him.
43 *f And a woman having an issue of blood twelve
years, which had spent all her living upon physicians,
neither could be healed of any,
44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his gar-
ment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.
45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied,
Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multi-
tude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who
touched me?
46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I per-
ceive that virtue is gone out of me.
47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she
came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared
unto him before all the people for what cause she had
touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort:
thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
49 T While he yet spake, there cometh one from the
ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter
is dead; trouble not the Master.
50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying,
Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.
51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no
"man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the
father and the mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep
not; she is not dead, but sleepcth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she
was dead.
54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand,
and called, saying, Maid, arise.
ST. LUKE.
55 arise. And her spirit returned, and she rose up imme-
diately: and lie commanded that something be given her
56 to eat. And her parents were amazed: but he charged
them to tell no man what had been done.
9 And he called the twelve together, and gave them
power and authority over all devils, and to cure dis-
2 eases. And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom
3 of G-od, and to heal the sick. And he said unto them,
Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet,
4 nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. And
into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence
5 depart. And as many as receive you not, when ye de-
part from that city, shake off the dust from your feet
6 for a testimony against them. And they departed, and
went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and
healing everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done :
and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by
8 some, that John was risen from the dead; and by some,
that Elijah had appeared ; and by others, that one of the
9 old prophets was risen again. And Herod said, John I
beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such
things? And he sought to see him.
10 And the apostles, when they were returned, declared
unto him what things they had done. And he took
them, and withdrew apart to a city called Bethsaida.
11 But the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and he
welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of
God, and them that had need of healing he healed.
12 And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came,
and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they
rnay go into the villages and country round about, and
lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place,
ST. l.UKE, IX.
55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway,
and he commanded to give her meat.
56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged them
that they should tell no man what was done.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles, and to preach. 7 He-
rod desired to see Christ. 17 Christ feedeth five thousand: 18 en-
quirethwhat opinion the world had of him; foretelleth his passion:
23 proposeth to all the pattern of his patience. 28 The transfigu-
ration. 37 He healeth the lunatick: 43 again forewarneth his dis-
ciples of his passion: 46 commendeth humility: 51 biddeth them to
show mildness towards all, without desire of revenge. 57 Divers
would follow him, but upon conditions.
rriHEN" he called his twelve disciples together, and gave
I them power and authority overall devils, and to cure
diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and
to heal the sick.
3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey,
neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; nei-
ther have two coats apiece.
4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and
thence depart.
5 And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out
of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a
testimony against them.
6 And they departed, and went through the towns,
preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
7 Tf Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done
by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of
some, that John was risen from the dead ;
8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others,
that one of the old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is
this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see
him.
10 1" And the apostles, when they w T ere returned, told
him all that they had done. And he took them, and went
aside privately Into a desert place belonging to the city
called Bethsaida.
II And the people, when they knew #, followed him:
and he received them, and spake unto them of the king-
dom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
12 And when the day began to wear away, then came
the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away,
that they may go into the towns and country round about,
and lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place.
134
si: LUKE.
13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they
said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes;
except we should go and buy food for all this people.
14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said
unto his disciples, Make them sit down in companies,
15 about fifty each. And they did so. and made them all
16 sit down. And he took the five loaves and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, them, and
brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multi-
17 tude. And they did eat, and were all filled: and there
was taken up that W 7 hich remained over to them of
broken pieces, twelve baskets.
18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the dis-
ciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who
19 do the multitudes say that I am? And they answering
said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and
20 others, that one of the old prophets is risen again. And
he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And
21 Peter answering said, The Christ of Gpd. But he
charged them, and commanded them to tell this lo no
22 man; saying, The Son of man must suffer many things,
and be rejected of the elders and chief priests aiid
scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
23 And he said unto all. If any man would come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and
24 follow me. For whosoever w^ould save his life shall
lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake,
25 the same shall save it. For what _s a man profited, if
he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own
26 self? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my
words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when
he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father,
27 and of the holy angels. But I tell you of a truth,
There be some of them that stand here" which shall in
no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of
God.
28 And it came to pass about eight days after these say-
ings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and
29 went up into the mountain to pray. And as he was
praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered,
30 and his raiment became white and dazzling. And be-
hold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses
135
ST. LUKE, IX.
13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And
they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes;
except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
14 For they were about five thousand men. And he
said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a
company.
15 And they did so, and made them all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave
to the disciples to set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was
taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve bas-
kets.
18 If And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his
disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying, Whom
say the people that I am?
19 They answering said, John the Baptist; but some
say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is
risen again.
20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them
to tell no man that thing;
22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and
be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and
be slain, and be raised the third day.
23 If And he said to them all, If any man will come after
me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and
follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but who-
soever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole
world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
26 For w r hosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my
words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he
shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of
the holy angels.
27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here,
which shall not'taste of death, till they see the kingdom of
God.
28 *]f And it came to pass about an eight days after
these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and
went up into a mountain to pray.
29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenan r N
was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which
were Moses and Elias:
ST. LUKE.
31 and Elijah; who appeared in glory, and spake of his
decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy
with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw
33 his glory, and the two men that stood with him. Aud
it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter
said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here:
and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what
34 he said. Aud while he said these things, there came a
cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they
35 entered into the cloud. And a voice came out of the
cloud, saying, This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him.
36 And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone.
And they held their peace, and told no man in those
days any of the things which they had seen.
37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were
come down from the mountain, a great multitude met
38 him. And behold, a man from the multitude cried,
saying, Master, I beseech tliee to look upon my son-
39 for he is mine only child: and behold, a spirit taketh
him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that
he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising
40 him sorely. And I besought thy disciples to cast it out;
41 and they could not. And Jesus answered and said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be
with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy son.
42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil dashed him
down, and tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the
unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back
43 to his father. And they were all astonished at the
majesty of God.
But while all were marvelling at all the things which
44 he did, he said unto his disciples, Let these words sink
into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up
45 into the hands of men. But they understood not this
saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should
not perceive it: and they were afraid to ask him about
this saying.
46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of
47 them should be greatest. But when Jesus saw the
reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set
48 him by his side, and said unto them, Whosoever shall
receive this little child in my name receivethme: and
136
ST. LUKE, IX.
31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease
which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy
with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his
glory, and the two men that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him,
Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here
and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and over-
shadowed them: and they feared as they* entered into the
cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying,
This is my beloved Son: hear him.
36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone.
And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any
of those things which they had seen.
37 If And it came to pass, that on the next day, when
they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying.
Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son : for he is mine
only child.
39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth
out; and it teareth him that lu foameth again, and bruising
him hardly departeth from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and
they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse
generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you?
Bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him
down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean
spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his
father.
43 1" And they were all amazed at the mighty power of
God. But while they wondered every one at ail things
which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the
Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid
from them, that they perceived it not : and they feared to
ask him of that saying.
46 If Then there arose a reasoning among them, which
of them should be greatest.
47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took
a child, and set him by him,
48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this
136
ST. LUKK.
whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent
me: for he that is least among you all, the same is
great.
49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one
casting out devils in thy name; and we forbade him,
50 because he followeth not with us. But Jesus said unto
him, Forbid him not : for he that is not against you is
for you.
51 And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh
come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his
52 face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messengers before his
face: and they went, and entered into a village of the
53 Samaritans, to make ready for him. And they did not
receive him, because his face was as though he were,
54 going to Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and
John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid
fire to come down from heaven, and consume them?
55 But he turned, and rebuked them. And they went to
56 another village.
57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said unto
58 him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And
Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not
59 where to lay his head. And he said unto another, Fol-
low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and
60 bury my father. But he said unto him, Leave the dead
to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad
61 the kingdom of God. And another also said, I will fol-
low thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to
62 them that are at my house. But Jesus said unto him,
No man, having put his hand to the plough, and look-
ing back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
137
KT. LUKti> IX.
child in my namereceivethme: and whosoever shall receive
me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among
you all, the same shall be great.
49 If And John answered and said. Master, we saw one
casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him,
because he folio weth not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid Mm not: for he
that is not against us is for us.
51 If And it came to pass, when the time was come
that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to
go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before his face: and they went,
and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready
for him.
53 And they did not receive him, because his face was
as though he would go to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James and John saw this,
they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come
down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know
not what manner of spirit ye are of.
56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's
lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
57 *f[ And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way,
a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee
whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and
birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay Ms head.
59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said,
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead:
but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but
let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my
house.
62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his
hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the king-
dom of God.
137
ol 7 . LUKE
1O Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy
others, and sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself was about to
2 come. And he said unto them, The harvest is plente-
ous, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into
3 his harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth
4 as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no
5 wallet, no shoes: and salute n man on the way. And
into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say, Peace be
6 to this house. And if a son of peace be there, your
peace shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall turn to
7 you again. And in that same house remain, eating and
drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is
worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive
9 you, eat such things as are set before you : and heal the
sick that are therein, and say unto them. The kingdom
10 of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever
city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into
11 the streets thereof and say. Even the dust from your
city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against
you: howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is
12 come nigh. I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable
13 in that day for Sodom, than for that city. Woe unto thee,
Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty
works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were
done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting
14 in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall be'rnore tol-
erable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for
15 you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto
16 heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. He
that heareth you heareth me: and he that rejecteth you
138
8T. LURE, X.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to work miracles, and
to preach: 17 admonisheth them to be numble, and wherein to re-
joice: 21 thanketh his Father for his grace: 23 magnifieth the
happy estate of his church: 25 teacheth the lawyer how to attain
eternal life, and to take every one for his neighbour that needeth
his mercy: 41 reprehendeth Martha, and commendeth Mary her
sister.
AFTER these things the Lord appointed other seventy
also, and sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself would come.
2 Therefore said he wnto them, The harvest truly is
great, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his
harvest.
3 Go your ways: benold, I send you forth as lambs
among wolve3.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute
no man by the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace
be to this house.
6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest
upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking
such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his
hire. Go not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive
you, eat such things as are set before you:
9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them,
The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive
you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and
say,
11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on
us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure
of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in
that day for Sodom, than for that city.
13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee,Bethsaida!
for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon,
which have been done in you, they had a great while ago
repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at
the judgment, than for you.
15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven,
shalt be thrust down to hell.
16 He that hearethyouhearethme; and he that despisetl i
138
ST. LUKE.
rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him
that sent me.
17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord,
18 even the devils are subject unto us in thy name. And
he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning
19 from heaven. Behold, I have given you authority to
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise
20 hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the spirits
are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are
written in heaven.
21 In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and
said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou didst hide these things from the wise and
understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea,
22 Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All
things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and
no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and
who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomso-
23 ever the Son willeth to reveal him. And turning to
the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes
24 which see the things that ye see: for I say unto you,
that many prophets and kings desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things
which ye hear, and heard them not.
25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted
him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal
26 life? And he said unto him, What is written in the
27 law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with
28 all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he
said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and
29 thou shalt live. But he, desiring to justify himself,
80 said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus
made answ r er and said, A certain man was going down
from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell among robbers,
which both stripped him and beat him, and departed,
31 leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest
139
ST. LUKE, X.
you despi^etb Jne ; and he that despiseth me despiseth him
that sent me.
17 If And the seventy returned again with joy, saying,
Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy
name.
18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning
fall from heaven.^
19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and
nothing shall by any means hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits
are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your
names are written in heaven.
21 T In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I
thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou
hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed
good in thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no
man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the
Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the son will reveal
him.
23 T And he turned him unto his disciples, and said
privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye
see:
24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have
desired to see tliose things which ye see, and have not seen
them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have
not heard them.
25 If And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and
tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?
26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how
readest thou?
27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all
thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as
thyself.
28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered- right : this
do, and thou shalt live.
29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus,
And who is my neighbour?
30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down
from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which
stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and de-
parted, leaving him half dead.
31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that
139
ST. LUKE.
was going down that way : and when he saw him, he
32 passed by on the other side. And in like manner a
Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him,
33 passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan,
as he journeyed, came where he was ; and when he saw
him, he was moved with compassion, and came to him,
34 and bound up his wounds, pouring. on them oil and
wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him
35 to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow
he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and
said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest
more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee.
86 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour
37 unto him that fell among the robbers? And he said,
He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto
him, Go, and do thou likewise.
38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a
certain village: and a certain woman named Martha
39 received him into her house. And she had a sister
called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, and
40 heard his word. But Martha was cumbered about
much serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord,
dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve
41 alone? bid her therefore that she help me. But the
Lord answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou
42 art anxious and troubled about many things : but one
thing is needful : for Mary hath chosen the good part,
which shall not be taken away from her.
1 1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain
place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said
unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also
2 taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When ye
pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy king-
3 dom come. Give us day by day our daily bread. And
4 forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every
one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into
temptation.
140
ST. LUKE, XI.
way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other
side.
32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place,
came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where
he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pour-
ing in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and
brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out
two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him,
Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more,
when I come again, I will repay thee.
36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh-
bour unto him that fell among the thieves?
37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then
said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
38 If Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered
into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha-
received him into her house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at
Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and
came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my
sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that
she help me.
41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha,
Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
42 But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that
good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly: 11 assuring that God so
will give us good things. 14 He, casting out a dumb devil, rebuketh
the blasphemous Pharisees: 28 and sheweth who are blessed: 29
preacheth to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the outward shew of
holiness in the Pharisees, scribes, and lawyers.
A ND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain
r\ place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disci-
ples.
2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father
which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom
ome. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
3 Give us day by day our daily bread.
4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one
that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.
ST. LUKE.
5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to
6 him, Friend, lend rne three loaves ; for a friend of mine
is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to
7 set before him; and he from within shall answer and
say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my
children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give
8 thee? I say unto you, Though he will not rise and
give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his
importunity he will arise and give him as many as he
9 needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be
given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall
10 be opened unto you. For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that
11 knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of you that
is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a
stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion?
13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts
unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly
Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
14 And he was casting out a devil which was dumb.
And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out,
the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marvelled.
15 But some of them said, By Beelzebub the prince of the
16 devils casteth he out devils. And others, tempting him,
17 sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing
their thoughts, said unto them, every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desolation; and a house
18 divided against a house falleth. And if Satan also is
divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ?
because ye say that I cast out devils by Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do
youE sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your
20 judges. But if I by the finger of God cast out devils,
21 then is the kingdom of God come upon you. When the
strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his
22 goods are in peace: but when a stronger than he shall
come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him
his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his
141
ST. LUKE, XL
5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him,
Friend, lend me three loaves;
6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and
I have nothing to set before him?
7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me
not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in
bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he
will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
9 And I say unto you,' Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you.
10 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that
seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be
opened.
11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father,
will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a
fish give him a serpent?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts
unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly
Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
14 Tf And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb.
And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the
dumb spake ; and the people wondered.
15 But some of them said, He casteth out devils through
Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
16 And others, tempting Mm, sought of him a sign from
heaven.
1 7 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every
kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and
a house divided against a house falleth.
18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall
his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do
your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your
judges.
20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
21 When a strong man armed keepefh his palace, his
goods are in peace:
22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him,
and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour
wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
ST. LUKE
28 spoils. He that is not with me is against me ; and he
24 that gathereth not with me scattereth. The unclean
spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth through
waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith,
I will turn back unto my house whence 1 came out.
25 And when he is come, he findeth it swept and gar-
26 nished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other
spirits more evil than himself; and they enter in and
dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh
worse than the first.
27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain
woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and
said unto him. Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and
28 the breast which thou didst suck. But he said, Yea
rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and
keep it.
29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto
him, he began to say, This generation is an evil genera-
tion: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be
30 given to it but the sign of Jonah. For even as Jonah
became a sign unto the Nin^vites, so shall also the Son
31 of man be to this generation. The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this
generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from
the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon;
32 and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. The men
of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this
generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at
the preaching of Jonah; and behold, a greater than
Jonah is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in
a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that
34 they which enter in may see the light. The lamp of thy
body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole
body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body
35 also is full of darkness. Look therefore whether the
36 light that is in thee be not darkness. If therefore thy
whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it
shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its
bright shining doth give thee light.
37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to dine with
38 him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. And when
the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first
39 washed before dinner. And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and
142
ST. LUKE, XL
23 He that is not with me is against me; and he that ga-
thereth not with me scattereth.
24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he
walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none,
he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and gar-
nished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits
more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell
there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
27 If And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a
certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and
said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which thou hast sucked.
28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the
word of God, and keep it.
29 T And when the people were gathered thick together,
he began to say, This is an evil generation : they seek a
sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall
also the Son of man be to this generation.
31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment
with the men of this generation, and condemn them- for
she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the
wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon
is here.
32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with
this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at
the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas
is here.
33 ISTo man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in
a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick,
that they which come in may see the light.
34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine
eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when
thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
35 take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be
not darkness.
36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no
part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the
bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
37 1[ And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him
to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he
had not first washed before dinner.
39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees
ST. LUKE.
of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion
40 and wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did not he that made
41 the outside make the inside also? Howbeit give for
alms those things which are within; and behold, all
things are clean unto you.
12 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and
rue and every herb, and pass over judgement and the
love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not
43 to leave the other undone. Woe unto you Pharisees!
for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the
44 salutations in the marketplaces. Woe unto you! for ye
are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that
walk over them know it not.
45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him,
46 Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. And
he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
47 touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe
unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and
48 your fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses and con-
sent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed
49 them, and ye build their tombs. Therefore also said the
wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and
apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and persecute ;
50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from
the foundation of the world, may be required of this
51 generation; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of
Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the sanc-
tuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this
52 generation. Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away
the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves,
and them that were entering in ye hindered.
53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes
and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently,
54 and to provoke him to speak of many things; laying
wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth.
143
ST. LUKE, XL
make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your
inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not lie that made that which is without
make that which is within also?
41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and,
behold, all things are clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and
rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and
the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to
leave the other undone.
43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost
seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk
over them are not aware of them.
45 If Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto
him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye your-
selves touch not the burdens with one of your ringers.
47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the
prophets, and your fathers killed them.
48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your
fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their
sepulchres.
49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send
them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall
slay and persecute:
50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed
from the foundation of the world, may be required of this
generation ;
51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias,
which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I
say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the
key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them
that were entering in ye hindered.
53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and
the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to pro-
voke him to speak of many things :
54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something
out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
143
ST. LUKE.
12 In the mean time, when the many thousands of the
multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disci-
ples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees,
2 which is hypocrisy. But there is nothing covered up,
that shall not be revealed: and 4iid, that shall not be
3 known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the
darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have
spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be pro-
4 claimed upon the housetops. And I say unto you my
friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and
5 after that have no more that they can do. But I will
warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he
hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto
6 you, Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two
farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight
7 of God. But the very hairs of your head are all num-
bered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many
8 sparrows. And I say unto you, Every one who shall
confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also
9 confess before the angels of God : but he that denieth
me in the presence of men shall be denied in the pres-
10 ence of the angels of God. And every one who shall
speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven
him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy
11 Spirit it shall not be forgiven. And when they bring
you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the
authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer,
12 or what ye shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you
in that very hour what ye ought to say.
13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, Master,
144
ST. LUKE, XII.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypocrisy, and fearful-
ness in publishing his doctrine: 13 warneth the people to beware of
covetousness, by the parable of the rich man who set up greater
barns. 22 We must not be over careful of earthly things^ 31 but
seek the kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 be ready at a knock to
open to our Lord ivhensoever he cometh. 41 Chrisfs ministers are
to see to their charge, 49 and look for persecution. 54 The people
must take this time of grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die
without reconciliation
IN the mean time, when there were gathered together an
innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples
first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which
is hypocrisy.
2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed
neither hid, that shall not be known.
3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness
shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken
in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the house-
tops.
4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that have no more that they
can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him,
which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ;
yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not
one of them is forgotten before God?
7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
Fear not therefore ye are of more value than many spar-
rows.
8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me
before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before
the angels of God :
9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied
before the angels of God.
10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of
man, it shall be forgiven him; but unto him that blas-
phemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and
unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or
what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour
what ye ought to say.
13 If And one of the company said unto him, Master,
speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with
me
144
ST. LUKE.
14 bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. But
he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider
15 over you? And he said unto them, Take heed, and
keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man's life
consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he
16 possesseth. And he spake a parable unto them, saying,
The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti-
17 fully: and he reasoned within himself, saying, What
shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits?
18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns,
and build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn
19 and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou
hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease,
20 eat, drink, be merry. But God said unto him, Thou
foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee ; and
the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they
21 be? So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is
not rich toward God.
22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto
you, Be not anxious for your Hie, what ye shall eat; nor
23 yet for your body, what ye shall put on. For the life
is more than the food, and the body than the raiment.
24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap;
which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth
them : of how much more value are ye than the birds !
25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit
26 unto his stature? If then ye are not able to do even
that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the
27 rest? Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not,
neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon
28 in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But
if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day
is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more
29 shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? And seek not
ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither
30 be ye of doubtful mind. For all these things do the
nations of the world seek after : but your Father know-
31 eth that ye have need of these things. Howbeit seek ye
32
his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you.
Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleas-
145
ST. LUKE, XIL
14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or
a divMer over you?
15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of
covetousness : for a man's life consisteth not in the abun-
dance of the things which he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The
ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
17 ^-nd he thought within himself, saying, What shall I
do, be/ iuse I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
18 ^nd he said, This will 1 do: I will pull down my
barn? and build greater; and there will I bestow all my
fruit and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much
goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink,
and be merry.
2@ But God said unto him, Tlwu fool, this night thy
son*; shall be required of thee: then whose shall those
tiA*'jgs be, which thou hast provided?
! I So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is
n/t rich toward God.
22 T And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say
unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat;
neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat, and the body is moreihsm
raiment.
24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap;
which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth-
them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his
stature one cubit?
26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least,
why take ye thought for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they
spin not ; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.
28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the
field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more
will lie clothe you, O ye of little faith?
29 . And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink, neither be ye*of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek
after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these
things.
31- 1[ But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all
these things shall be dded unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the kingdom.
145
ST. LUKE.
33 ure to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and
give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not
old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no
34 thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For where
your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burn-
36 ing; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for
their lord, wlien he shall return from the marriage feast ;
that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straight-
37 way open unto him. Blessed are those servants, whom
the lo-rd when he cometh shall find watching: verily I
say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them
>8 sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. And
if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third,
39 and find them so, blessed are those servants. But know
this, that if the master of the house had known in what
hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and
'.-.0 not have left his house to be broken through. Be ye
also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of
man cometh.
41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto
42 us, or even unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is
the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set
over his household, to give them their portion of food
43 in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord
44 when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say
unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.
45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delay-
eth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants
and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be
46 drunken ; the lord of that servant shall come in a day
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he know-
eth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his por-
47 tipn with the unfaithful. And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according
48 to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes-, but he
that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be
146
ST. LUKE, XII.
33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves
bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that
faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth cor-
rupteth.
34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be
also.
35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burn-
ing;
36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their
lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he
cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him imme-
diately.
37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he
cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that
he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat,
and will come forth and serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come
in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those
servants.
39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had
known what hour the thief would come, he would have
watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken
through.
40 Be ye therefore ready also: for -the Son of man
cometh at an hour when ye think not.
41 If Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this
parable unto us, or even to all?
42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and
wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his
household, to give them their portion of meat in due sea-
son?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh
shall find so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him
ruler over all that he hath.
45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord
delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the men-
servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be
drunken;
46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he
looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware,
and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his por-
tion with the unbelievers.
47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and pre-
pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall
he beaten with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy
146
ST. LUKE.
beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is
given, of him shall much be required: and to whom
they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, if
50 it is already kindled? But I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with; and how am I straitened till it be accom-
51 plished! Think ye that I am come to give peace in the
52 earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for there
shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three
53 against two, and two against three. They shall be
divided, father against son, and son against father;
mother against daughter, and daughter against her
mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and
daughter in law against her mother in law.
54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a
cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There
55 corneth a shower; and so it cometh to pass. And when
ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a
56 scorching heat ; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites,
ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the
heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret
57 this time? And why even of yourselves judge ye not
58 what is right? For as thou art going with thine adver-
sary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to
be quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge,
and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the
59 officer shall cast thee into prison. I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid
the very last mite.
13 Now there were some present at that very season
which told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate
2 had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered
and said unto them, Think ye that these Galilseans
were sinners above all the Galilasans, because they have
147
ST. LUKE, XIII.
of stripes, shall be beaten with few stnpes. For unto
whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much re-
quired : and to whom men have committed much, of him
they will ask the more.
49 If I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will
I, if it be already kindled?
50 But I have a baptism to be baptized wi'th ; and how
am I straitened till it be accomplished !
51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I
tell you, Kay; but rather division:
52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house
divided, three against two, and two against three.
53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the
son against the father; the mother against the daughter,
and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law
against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law
against her mother in law,
54 If And he said also to the people, When ye see a
cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There com-
eth a shower; and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There
will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky
and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this
time?
57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what
is right?
58 ^f When thou goest with thine adversary to the magis-
trate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou may-
est be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast
thee into prison.
59 'I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast
paid the very last mite.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punishment of the Gali-
Iceans, and others. 6 The fruitless fig tree may not stand. 11 He
healeth the crooked woman : l8 sheweth the powerful working of
the word in the hearts of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of
mustard seed, and of lea.ven : 24 exhorteth to enter in at the strait
gate> 31 and reproveth Herod and Jerusalem.
rr^HERE were present at that season some that told him
_L of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with
their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that
these Galilseans were sinners above all the Galilaeans,
because they suffered such thing?
147
ST. LUKE.
3 suffered these things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye
4 repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. Or those
eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and
killed them, think ye that they were offenders above all
5 the men that dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a fig
tree planted in his vineyard ; f and he came seeking fruit
7 thereon, and found none. And he said unto the vine-
dresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit
on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth
8 it also cumber the ground? And he answering saith
unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall
9 dig about it, and dung it : and if it bear fruit thence-
forth, well-, but if not, thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the
11 sabbath day. And behold, a woman which had a spirit
of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together,
12 and could in no wise lift herself up. And when Jesus
saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou
13 art loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands
upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and
14 glorified God. And the ruler of the synagogue, being
moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on
the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There
are six days in which men ought to work: in them there-
fore come and be healed, and not on the day of the
15 sabbath. But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye
hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away
16 to watering? And ought not this woman, being a
daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these
eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on
17 the day of the sabbath? And as he said these things, all
his adversaries were put to shame : and all the multitude
rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by
him.
18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God
19 like? and whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto a
grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into
his own garden; and it grew, and became a tree; and
the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.
20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom
148
ST. LUKE, XIII.
3 I tell you, Nay but, except ye repent, ye shall all like
wise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam
fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above
all men that dwelt in Jerusalem ?
5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish.
6 H He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig
tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit
thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard. Behold,
these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and
find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
8 And he answering* said unto him, Lord, let it alone
this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it :
9 And if it bear fruit, well : and if not, then after that
tiiou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the
sabbath.
11 *[f And, behold, there was a woman which had a
spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together,
and could in no wise lift up herself
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to Mm, and said
unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
13 And he laid Ms hands on her: and immediately she
was made straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indig-
nation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day,
and said unto the people, There are six days in which men
ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and
not on the sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypo-
crite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox
or Ms ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of
Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years,
be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries
were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glori-
ous things that were done by him.
18 If Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God
like? and whereuD^o shall I resemble it?
19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took,
and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great
tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
20 And again he said, "Whereunto shall I liken the king-
dom of God?
148
ST. LUKE.
21 of God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took
and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leav-
ened.
22 And he went on his way through cities and villages,
23 teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. And one
said unto him, Lord, are they few that be saved ?
24 And he said unto them, Strive to enter in by the nar-
row door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter
25 in, and shall not be able. When once the master of
the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye
begin to stand without, and to knock at the .door, say-
ing, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to
26 you, I know you not whence ye are ; then shall ye be-
gin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and
27 thou didst teach in our streets; and he shall say, I tell
you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all
28 ye workers of iniquity. There shall be the weeping
and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the
kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without.
29 And they shall come from the east and west, and
from the north and south, and shall sit down in the
30 kingdom of God. And behold, there are last which
shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, say-
ing to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would
32 fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and say
to that fox, Behold, I cast out devils and perform cures
to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am per-
33 fected. Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to-
morrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a
34 prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusa-
lem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that
are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen gqthereth her own brood
35 under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your
house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
149
,ST. IJ'KE, XIII.
21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching,
and journeying toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be
saved? And he said unto them,
24 If Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say
unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and
hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand vdthout, and
to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us;
and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not
whence ye are :
26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk
in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence
ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when
ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves
thrust out.
29 And they shall come from the east, and from the
west, and from the north, and/wm the south, and shall sit
down in the kingdom of God.
30 And. behold, there are last which shall be first, and
there are first which shall be last.
31 If The same day there came certain of the Pharisees,
saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for
Herod will kill thee.
32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox,
Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
33 Nevertheless i must walk to day, and to morrow, and
the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish
out of Jerusalem.
34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets,
and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would
I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather
her brood under her wings, and ye would not !
35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time
come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
149
. LUKE.
14 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of
one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat
2 bread, that they were watching him. And behold,
there was before him a certain man which had the
3 dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers
and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath,
4 or not? But they held their peace. And he took him,
5 and healed him, and let him go. And he said unto
them, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen
into a well, and will not straightway draw him up on
6 a sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto
these things.
7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden,
when he marked how they chose out the chief seats;
8 saying unto them, When thou art bidden of any man to
a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest
haply a more honourable man than thou be bidden of
9 him, and he that bade thee and him shall come and say
to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin
10 with shame to take the lowest place. But when thou
art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that
when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to
thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory
11 in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. For
every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and
he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
12 And he said to him also that had^bidden him, When
thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours;
lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense
13 be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, bid the
14 poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt
be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recom-
pense thee : for thou shalt be recompensed in the resur-
rection of the just.
15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him
150
ST. LUKE, XIV.
CHAPTER XIV.
2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sabbath: 7 teacheth humility: 1
to feast the poor: 15 under the parable of the great supper, shew-
eth how worldly minded men, who contemn the word of God, shall
be shut out of heaven. 25 Those who will be his disciples, to bear
their cross must make their accounts aforehand, lest with shame
they revolt from him afterward, 34 and become altogether un-
profitable, like salt that hath lost his savour.
AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one
of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath
day, that they watched him.
2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which
had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and
Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and
healed him, and let him" go ;
5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have
an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway
pull him out on the sabbath day?
6 And they could not answer him again to these things,
7 1 And he put forth a parable to those which were bid-
den, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms;
saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit
not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man
than thou be bidden of him ;
9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee,
Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to take
the lowest room,
10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the
lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may
say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee,
11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and
he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
12 H Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy
brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest
they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the
maimed, the lame, the blind:
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recom-
pense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrec-
tion of the just.
15 If And when one of them that sat at meat with him
150
ST. LUKE.
heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that
16 shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he said
unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he
17 bade many: and he sent forth his servant at supper time
to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all ihings
18 are now ready. And they all with one consent began to
make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a
field, and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee
19 have me excused. And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee
20 have me excused. And another said, I have married a
21 wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the servant
came, and told his lord these things. Then the master
of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out
quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor f and maimed and blind and lame.
22 And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst command
23 is done, and yet there is room. And the Lord said unto
the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and
constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, that none of those men which were
bidden shall taste of my supper.
25 Now there went with him great multitudes : and he
26 turned, and said unto them, If any man cometh unto
me, andhatethnot his own father, and mother, and wife,
and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his
27 own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whosoever
doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot
28 be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to build a
tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost,
29 whether he have wherewith to complete it? Lest haply,
when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish,
30 all that behold begin to mock him, saying, This man
31 began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what
king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will
not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able
with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him
32 with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is yet
a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh
33 conditions of peace. So therefore whosoever he be of
you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be
151
ST. LUKE, XIV.
heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that
shrill eat bread in the kingdom of God.
16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great
supper, and bade many :
17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that
were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse.
The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground,
and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused.
19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen,
and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I have married a wife, and there-
fore I cannot come.
21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things.
Then the master of the house being angry said to his ser-
vant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city,
and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt,
and the blind.
22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast
commanded, and yet there is room,
23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the
highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my
house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which
were bidden shall taste of my supper.
25 1 And there went great multitudes with him: and he
turned, and said unto them,
26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and
mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters,
yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come
after me, cannot be my disciple.
28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth
not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have
sufficient to finish it?
29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is
not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to
finish.
31 Or what king, going to make war against another
king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be
ableT with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against
him with twenty thousand?
32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he
sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh
not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
151
8T. LUKE.
34 my disciple. Salt therefore is good: but if even the
salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
35 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men
cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
15 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near
2 unto him for to hear him. And both the Pharisees and
the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth shi-
rt ners, and eateth with them.
And he spake unto them this parable, saying, What
man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost
one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the
wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find
5 it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his
6 shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cpmeth home, he
calleth together his friends and his neighbours, saying
unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep
7 which was lost. I say unto you, that even so there
shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,
more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which
need no repentance.
8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she
lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the
9 house, and seek diligently until she find it? And when
she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and
neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found
10 the piece which I had lost. Even so, I say unto you,
there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over
-j-j one sinner that repenteth.
J9 And he said, A certain man had two sons : and the
w younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the
portion of thy substan'ce that f alleth to me. And he
13 divided unto them his living. And not many days after
the younger son gathered all together, and took his
journey into afar country; and there he wasted hissub-
14 stance with riotous living. And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he be
15 gan to be in want. And he went and joined himself to
one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into
16 his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have been
filled with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man
17 gave unto him. But when he came to himself he said,
ST. LUXE, XV.
34 *|f Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be seasoned ?
35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill;
but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
CHAPTER X\.
1 The parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the piece of silver: 11 of the
prodigal son.
THEN" drew near unto him all the publicans and sin-
ners for to hear him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This
man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
3 *|f And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose
one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the
wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
5 And w^hen he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoul-
ders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together Ms
friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with
me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and
nine just persons, which need no repentance.
8 T" Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if
she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the
house, and seek diligently till she find it?
9 And when she hath found it, she calleth Tier friends
and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for
I have found the piece which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
11 IT And ne sa id, A certain man had two sons:
12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father,
give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he
divided unto them his living.
13 And not many days after the younger son gathered
all together, and took his journey into a far country, and
there wasted his substance with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty
famine in that land ; and he began to be in want.
15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that
country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks
that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.
17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many
152
ST. LUKE.
How many hired servants of my father's have bread
18 enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! I
will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight:
19 I am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as
20 one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came
to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father
saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran,
21 and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son,
said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called
22 thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring
forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and
23 put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and
bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and
24 make merry: for this rny son was dead, and is alive
again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to
25 be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and
as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard
26 music and dancing. And he called to him one of the
servants, and inquired what these things might be.
27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy
father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath re-
28 ceived him safe and sound. But he was angry, and
would not go in : and his father came out. and intreated
29 him. But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these
many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a
commandment of thine: and yet thou never gavest me a
30 kid, that I might make merry with my friends: but
when this thy son came, which hath devoured thy liv-
ing with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and
32 all that is mine is thine. But it was meet to make merry
and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive
again; and was lost, and is found.
16 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a cer-
tain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was
153
T. Ll'KE, XV.
hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to
spare, and I perish with hunger !
18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto
him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make
me as one of thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he
was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had com-
passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned
against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy
to be called thy son.
22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the
best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand,
and shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let
us eat, and be merry :
24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was
lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came
and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what
these things meant.
27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy
father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received
him safe and sound.
28 And he was angry, and would not go in : therefore came
his father out, and intreated him.
29 And he answering said to Ms father, Lo, these many
years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy
commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I
might make merry with my friends:
30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath
devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him
the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and
all that I have is thine.
32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad :
for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was
lost, and is found.
CHAPTER XYI.
1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ reproveth the hypo-
/ of the covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glutton, and Lazarus
i/gar.
\ ND he said also unto his disciples, There was a cer-
JL-L tain rich^ man, which had a steward; and the same
was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
153
ST. LUKE.
2 accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. And
he called him, and said unto him, What is this that
I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship ;
3 for thou canst be no longer steward. And the steward
said within himself, What shall I do. seeing that
my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I
4 have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. I
am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of
the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
5 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he
said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he
said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly
7 and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how
much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures
of w T heat. He saith unto him, Take thy bond, and
8 write fourscore. And his lord commended the unright-
eous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons
of this world are for their own generation wiser than
9 the sons of the light. And I say unto you, Make to
yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unright-
eousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you
10 into the eternal tabernacles. He that is faithful in a
very little is faithful also in much : and he that is un-
righteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous
mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is an-
13 other's, who will give you that which is your own? No
servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate
the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one,
and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mam-
rnon.
14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard
15 all these things; and they scoffed at him. And he said
unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the
sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that
which is exalted among men is an abomination in the
16 sight of God. The law and the prophets were until
John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God
is preached, and every man entereth violently into it.
17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than
18 for one tittle of the law to fall. Every one that putteth
away his wife, and marrieth another, comrnitteth adul-
8T. LUKE, XVI.
2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that
I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship;
for thou mayest be no longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do?
for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I can-
not dig; to beg I am ashamed.
4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of
the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto Mm,
and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my
lord?
6 And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he
said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and
write fifty.
7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou?
And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said
unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because
he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in,
their generation wiser than the children of light.
9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the
mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may
receive you into everlasting habitations.
10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful
also m much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust
also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unright-
eous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true
riches f
12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is
another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
13 Tf No servant can serve two masters' for either he
will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to
the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all
these things: and they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify
yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for
that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination
in the sight of God.
16 The law and the prophets were untilJohn : since that
time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man press-
eth into it.
17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one
tittle of the law to fail.
18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth
154
ST. LUKE.
tery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a
husband committeth adultery.
19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed
in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day:
20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate,
21 full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that
fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs came
22 and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beg-
gar died, and that he was carried away by the angels
into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and
23 was buried. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being
in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus
24 in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham,
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip
the tip of his ringer in water, and cool my tongue; for I
25 am in anguish in this flame. But Abraham said, Son,
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now
26 here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. And be-
side all this, between us and you there is a great gulf
fixed, that they which would *p ass from hence to you
may not be able, and that none may cross over from
27 thence to us. And he said, I pray thee therefore, fath-
er, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house;
28 for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them,
29 lest they also come into this place of torment. But
Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets; let
30 them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham:
but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.
81 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise
from the dead,
1 7 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but
that occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto
2 him, through whom they come! It were well for him
if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were
155
ST. LUKE, XVII
another, committeth adultery: and whosoe ver married her
that is put away from /^rliusbandcommitteth adultery.
19 ^[ There was -a certain rich nin, which was clothed
In purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus,, which
was laid at his gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with, the crumbs which fell
from the rich man^s table: moreover the dogs came and
licked his .sores,
22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was
carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man
also died, and was buried;
23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments,
and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy
on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in
this flame.
25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy
lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus
evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tor-
mented.
26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a
great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence
to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come
from thence.
27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou
wouldest send him to my father's house:
28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto
them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the
prophets; let them hear them.
30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went
unto them from the dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though oue rose
from the dead.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 CJirist teacheth to avoid occasions of offence. 3 One to forgive
another. 6 The power of faith. 7 How we are bound to God, and
not he to us. 11 He healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God,
and the coming of the Son of man.
rptlEIST said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but
1 that offences will come: but woe unto him, through
whom they come!
2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged
155
ST. LUKE.
thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause
3 one of these little ones to stumble. Take heed to your-
selves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent,
4 forgive him. And if he sin against thee seven times in
the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I
repent'; thou shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our
6 faith. And the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be
thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it
7 would have obeyed you. But who is there of you, hav-
ing a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say
unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come
8 straightway and sit down to meat; and will not rather
say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and
drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
9 Doth he thank the servant because he did the things
10 that were commanded? Even so ye also, when ye shall
have done all the things that are commanded } r ou, say,
We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which
it was our duty to do,
11 And it came to pass, as they were on the way to
Jerusalem, that he was passing through the midst of
12 Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which
13 stood afar off: and they lifted up their voices, saying,
14 Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw
them, he said unto them, Go and shew yourselves unto
the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they
15 were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he
was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying
16 God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him
17 thanks: and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering
said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the
18 nine? Were there none found that returned to give
19 glory to God, save this stranger? And he said unto
him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee
whole.
20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God cometh, he answered them and said, The king-
IfiG
ST. LUKE, XV U J
about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he
should offend one of these little ones.
3 ^[ Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass
against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day,
and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I
repent ; thou shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our
faith.
6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mus-
tard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou
plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and
it should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feed-
ing cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come
from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready where
"with I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have
eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and
drink?
9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things
that were commanded him? I trow not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those
things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofit-
able servants: we have done that which was our duty to
do.
11 IT And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that
he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met
him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Mas-
ter, have mercy on us.
14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew
yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as
they went, they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed,
turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him
thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten
cleansed? but where are the nine?
18 There are not found that returned to give glory to
God, save this stranger.
19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith
hath made thee whole.
20 1[ And when lie was demanded of the Pharisees,
when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them
150
ST. LUKE.
21 dom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall
they say, Lo, here! or, There! for lo, the kingdom of
God is within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples, The days Will come,
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son
23 of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to
you, Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, nor follow
24 after them: for as the lightning, when it lightcneth
out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the
other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man be
25 in his day. But first must he suffer many things and
26 be rejected of this generation. And as it came to pass
in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days
27 of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they
married, they w r ere given in marriage, until the day
that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came,
28 and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to
pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they
29 bought, they sold, they planted, theybuilded; but in
the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all:
30 after the same manner shall it be in the day that the
31 Son of man is revealed. In that day, he which shall
be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him
not go down to take them away: and let him that is in
32 the field likewise not return back. Remember Lot's
33 wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose
it: but whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
34 I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on
one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be
35 left. There shall be two women grinding together;
37 the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. And
they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he
said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the
eagles also be gathered together.
157
ST. LUKE, XVIL
and said, The kingdom of God coraeth not with observa-
tion:
21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for,
behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come,
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of
man, and ye shall not see it.
23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go
tot after them, nor follow them.
24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one
part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under
heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
25 But first must he suffer many things^ and be rejected <
of this generation.
26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also
in the days of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they
were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into
the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; they did
eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they
builded;
29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them
all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man
is revealed.
31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and
his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it
away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not re-
turn back.
32 Remember Lot's wife.
33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and \,
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in
one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be
left.
35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall
be taken, and the other left.
36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken,
' and the other left.
37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? I
And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither
will the eagles be gathered together. \
157
ST. LUKE.
1 8 And lie spake a parable unto them to the end that they
2 (3 ught always to pray, and not to faint; saying, There
was in a city a judge, which feared not God, and re-
3 garded not man: and there was a widow in that city;
and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine
4 adversary. And he would not for awhile: but after-
ward he said within himself, Though I fear not God,
5 nor regard man; yet because this widow twubleth me,
I will avenge her, lest she wear me out by her continual
G coining. And the Lord said, Hear what the unright-
7 eous judge saith. And shall not God avenge his elect,
which cry to him day and night, and he is Ipngsuffer-
8 ing over them? I say unto you, that he will avenge
them speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man cometh,
shall he find faith on the earth?
9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set
10 all others at nought: Two men went up into the temple
to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God,
I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extor-
tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
12 I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get.
13 But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up
so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast,
14 saying, God, be merciful to me a sinner. I say unto
you, This man went down to his house justified rather
than the other: for every one that exalteth himself
shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.
15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he
should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they
16 rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto him, saying,
Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid
17 them not- for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily
I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the king-
158
ST. LUKE, XVIII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Pharisee and the publican.
15 Children brought to Christ. 18 A ruler that ivould follow
Christ, but is hindered by his riches. 28 The reward of them that
leave all for his sake. 31 He foresheweth his death, 35 and
restoreth a blind man to his sight.
AND he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men
ought always to pniy, and not to faint;
2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not
God, neither regarded man :
3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came
unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said
within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avengo
her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day
and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Never-
theless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on
the earth ?
9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted
in themselves that they were righteous, and despised
others :
10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a
Pharisee, and the other a publican.
11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself,
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extor-
tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
12 I i'ast'twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I pos-
sess.
13 And the publican, standing afar off. would not lift up
so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified
rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself
shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be ex-
alted.
15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he
would touch them : but when his disciples saw it, they re-
buked them.
16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little
children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such
is the kingdom of God.
17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive,
158
ST. LUKE.
dom of God as a little child, lie shall in no wise enter
therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master,
19 what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And Jesus said
unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good,
20 save one, even God. Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not
steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and
21 mother. And he said, All these things have I observed
22 from my youth up. And when Jesus heard it, he said
unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have
23 treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. But when
he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrow-
24 f ul ; for he was very rich. And Jesus seeing him said,
How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the
25 kingdom of God! For it is easier for a camel to enter
in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter
26 into the kingdom of God. And they that heard it said,
27 Then who can be saved? But he said, The things
which are impossible with men are possible with God.
28 And Peter said, Lo, we have left our own, and followed
29 thee. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you,
There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or
brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of
30 God's sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this
time, and in the world to come eternal life.
81 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto
them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things
that are written by the prophets shall be accomplished
32 unto the Son of man. For he shall be delivered up
unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully
33 entreated, and spit upon: and they shall scourge and
34 kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. And
they understood none of these things; and this saying
was hid from them, and they perceived not the things
that were. said.
35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho,
36 a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: and
hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this
159
ST. LUKE, XVIIL
the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter
therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying. Good Master,
what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good?
none is good, save one, that is, God.
20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit
adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit-
ness, Honor thy father and thy mother.
21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these things, lie said unto him,
Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and dis-
tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven : and come, follow me.
23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for
he was very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he
said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the
kingdom of God!
25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's
eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God.
26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
27 And he said, the things which are impossible with
men are possible with God.
28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed
thee.
29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There
is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or
wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present
.time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
t 31 *\\ Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto
them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that
are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man
shall be accomplished.
32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall
be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on :
33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death :
and the third day he shall rise again.
34 And they understood none of these things: and this
saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things
which were spoken.
35 If And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto
Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging-
36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it
meant.
159
iSr. LUKE.
37 -meant. And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth
88 passe th by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of
81) David, have mercy on me. And they that went before
rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he
cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David,
40 have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded
him to be {3 ro ught unto him: and when he was come
41 near, he asked him, What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my
42 sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy
43 faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he re-
ceived his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and
all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
19 And he entered and was passing through Jericho.
2 And behold, a man called by name Zacclueus; and he
3 was a chief publican, and he was rich. And he sought
to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd,
4 because he was little of stature. And he ran on before,
and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he
5 was to pass that way. And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zaccha3us,
make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide
6 at thy house. And he m ide haste, and came down,
7 and received him joyfully. And when they saw it,
they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with
8 a man that is a sinner. And Zacchsms stood, and said
unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted
9 aught of any man, I restore fourfold. And Jesus said
unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, foras-
10 much as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of
man came to seek and to save that which was lost.
11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake
a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and be-
cause they supposed that the kingdom of God was
ICO
ST. LUKE, XIX.
37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passcth
by.
08 And he cried, saying, Jesus, tJtou son of David, have
mercy on me.
89 And they which went before rebuked him, that he
should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more,
Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought
unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto theeV And
he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, lieceive thy sight: thy
faith hath saved thee.
43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed
him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it,
gave praise unto God.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Of Zacchceus a publican. 11 The ten pieces of money. 28 Christ
rideth into Jerusalem ivith triumph: 41 weepethoverit: 45 drivetk
the buyers and sellers out of the temple: 47 teaching- daily in it.
The rulers would have destroyed him, but for fear of the people.
AND Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
2 And, behold, there was a man named Zaccha3us,
which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not
for the press, because he was little of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore
tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and
saw him, and said unto him, Zacchseus, make haste, and
come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him
joyfully.
7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying,
That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
8 And Zacchoeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold,
Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have
taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore
him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come
to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that
which was lost.
11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake
a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because
they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately
appear.
160
,ST. LUKE,
12 immediately to appear. He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself
13 a kingdom, and to return. And be called ten servants
of his-, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them.
14 Trade ye herewith till I come. But his citizens hated
him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will
15 Dot that this man reign over us. And it came to pass,
when he was come back again, having received the
kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto
whom he had given the money, to be called to him,
that he might know what they had gained by trading.
16 And the fir&t came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound
17 hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto him,
Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found
faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten
18 cities. And the second came, saying, Thy pound,
39 Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him
20 also, Be thou also over five cities. And another came,
saying, Lord, behold, hereis thy pound, which 1 kept laid
21 up in a napkin ; for I feared thee, because thou art an
austere man ; thou takest up that thou layedst not down,
22 and reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him,
Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked
servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, tak-
ing up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not
23 sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the
bank, and I at my coming should have required it with
24 interest? And he said unto them that stood by, Take
away from him the pound, and give it unto him that
25 hath the ten pounds. And they said unto him, Lord,
26 he hath ten pounds. I say unto you that unto every one
that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not,
even that which he hath shall be taken away from him.
27 Howbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I
should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them be-
fore me.
28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before,
going up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Beth-
phage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the
81. LUKE, XIX.
12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into
a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to
return.
13 And lie called his ten servants, and delivered them
ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after
him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned,
having received the kingdom, then he commanded these
servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the
money, that he might know how much every man had
gained by trading.
16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath
gained ten pounds.
17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant:
because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have
thou authority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath
gained five pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five
cities.
20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy
pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man '
thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest
that thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will
I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I
was an austere man f taking up that I laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow :
23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the
bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own
with usury ?
24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him
the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath
shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he
hath shall be taken away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I
should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before
me.
28 ^[ And when he had thus spoken, he went before,
ascending up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Beth-
phage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives,
he. sent two of his disciples,
N. T. 6 161
ST. LUKE.
80 mount of Olives, lie sent two of the disciples, saying,
Go your way into the village over against you; in the
which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no
31 man ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him. And if
any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall
82 ye say, The Lord hath need of him. And they
that were sent went away, and found even as he had
33 said unto them. And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the
84 colt? And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
85 And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their
30 garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. And
as he went, they spread their garments in the way.
37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent
of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the dis-
ciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice
38 for all the mighty works which they had seen ; saying,
Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the
39 Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. And
some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto
40 him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered
and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace,
the stones will cry out.
41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept
42 over it, saying, If thou hadst known in this day, even
thou, the things which belong unto peace! but now they
48 are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon
thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a bank about
thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every
44 side, and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy chil-
dren within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time
of thy visitation.
45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out
46 them that sold, saying unto them, It is written, And my
house shall be a house of prayer: but ye have made it a
den of robbers.
47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the
chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of
48 the people sought to destroy him: and they could not
find what they might do; for the people all hung upon
him, listening.
162
ST. LUKE, XIX.
30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; iu
the which at your entering ye shall find a colt lied, where-
on yet never man sat* loose him, and bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus
shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
32 And they that were sent went their way, and found
even as he had said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof
said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their
garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way,
37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent
of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disci-
ples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for
all the mighty works that they had seen;
38 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name
of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude
said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that,
if these should hold their peace, the stones would immedi-
ately cry out.
41 1[ And when he was come near, he beheld the city,
and wept over it,
42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in
this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but
now they are hid from thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies
shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and
keep thee in on every side,
44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy chil-
dren within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy
visitation.
45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out
them that sold therein, and them that bought;
46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the
house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
47 And he taught 'daily in the temple: But the chief
priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought
to destroy him,
48 And could not find what they might do: for all the
people were very attentive to hear him.
162
.ST. LUKE.
2O And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was
teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the
gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the
2 scribes with the ciders; and they spake, saying unto
him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
3 And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask
4 you a question ; and tell me : The baptism of John, was
5 it from heaven, or from men? And they reasoned with
themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he
6 will say, Why did ye not believe him? But if we shall
say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they
7 be persuaded that John was a prophet. And they an-
8 swered, that they knew not whence it was. And Jesus
said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I
do these things.
9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable:
A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husband-
men, and went into another country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a ser-
vant, that they should give him of the fruit of the
vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him
11 away empty. And he sent yet another servant: and
him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and
12 sent him away empty. And he sent yet a third: and
13 him also they wounded, and cast him forth. And the
lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send
my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him.
14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one
with another, saying, This is the heir: let us kill him,
15 that the inheritance may be ours. And they cast him
forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What there-
16 fore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? He
will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give
1C3
ST. LUKE, XX,
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a question of John's baptism. 9
The parable of the vineyard, 19 Of giving tribute to Ccesar. 27
He convinceth the Sadducees that denied the resurrection. 41
How Christ is the son of David. 45 He warneth his disciples to
bewart of the scribes.
AND it came to pass, tJiat on one of those days, as he
taught the people in the temple, and preached tLe
gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon 7wra with
the elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority
doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this
authority?
3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask
you one thing; and answer me:
4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we
shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed
ye him not?
6 But and if we say, Of men ; all the people will stone
us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence it
was
8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what
authority I do these things,
9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A
certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to hus-
bandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husband-
men, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard;
but the husbandmen beat him, and sent Mm away empty.
11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat
him also, and entreated Mm shamefully, and sent Mm
away empty.
12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him
also, and cast Mm out.
13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do?
I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence
Mm when they see him.
14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned
among themselves, saying, This is the heir: 'come, let us
kill him, that the inheritance may be our's.
15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed Mm.
What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto
them?
16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and
163
#r. LUKE.
the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they
17 said, God forbid. But he looked upon them, and said,
What then is this that is written,
The stone which the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner?
18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to
pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter
lii in as dust.
19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay
hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the
people: for they perceived that he spake this parable
20 against them. And they watched him, and sent forth
spies, which feigned themselves to be righteous, that
they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver
him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
SI And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou
sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the per-
32 son of any,, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is
23 it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But
24 he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Shew
me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it?
25 And they said, Caesar's. And he said unto them, Then
render unto Csesar the things that are Caesar's, and
26 unto God the things that are God's. And they were
not able to take hold of the saying before the people:
and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees,
they which say that there is no resurrection ; and they
28 asked him, saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, that
it' a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be child-
less, his brother should take the wife, and raise up
29 seed unto his brother. There were therefore seven
80 brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless;
81 and the second; and the third took her; and likewise
32 the seven also left no children, and died. Afterward
33 the woman also die.l. In the resurrection therefore
whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had
34 hiT to wife. And Jesus said unto them, The sons of
164
fi'f. LUKE, XX.
shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard
it, they said, God forbid.
17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that
is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same
is become the head of the corner?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ;
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to pow-
der.
19 *|f And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour
sought to lay hands on him ; and they feared the people :
for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against
them.
20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which
should feign themselves just men, that they might take
hold of his words, that so 'they might deliver him unto the
power and authority of the governor.
. 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that
thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the
person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them,
Why tempt ye me?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription
A'<\\\\ it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
25 And he said unto them. Render therefore unto Caesar
the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things
which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold of his words before the
people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their
peace.
27 Tf Then came to Jam certain of the Sadducces, which
deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's
brother die, having a wife, and he die without children,
that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first
took a wife, and died without children.
30 And the second took her to wife, and he died child-
less.
31 And the third took her; and m like manner the seven
also: and they left no children, and died.
32 Last of all the woman died also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is
she? for seven had her to wife.
34 And Jesus answering said unto them. The children
of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
164
ST. LUKE.
35 this world ninny, and are given in marriage 1 : but Ihey
that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the
resurrection from the dead, neither many nor are given
86 in marriage: for neither can they die any more: for
they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God,
37 being sons of the resurrection. But that the dead are
raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the
Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,
88 and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Now he
is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live
89 unto him. And certain of the scribes answering said,
40 Master, thou hast well said. For they durst not any
more ask him any question.
41 And he said unto them, How say they that the
42 Christ is David's son? For David himself saith in the
book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his
son ?
45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his
46 disciples, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk
in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at
47 feasts; w r hich devour widows' houses, and for a pre-
tence make long prayers: these shall receive greater
condemnation.
21 And he looked tip, and saw the rich men that were
2 casting their gifts into ^the^ treasury. And he saw a-
3 certain poor widow casting in thither two mites, And
he said, Of a truth I say unto yflu, This poor widow
4 cast iti more than they all: for all these did of their
superfluity cast in unto the gifts: but she of her want
did cast in all the living that she had,
5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was
6 adorned with goodly stones and oiferinga, he said, As
for these things which ye behold, the days will come,
<ST. LUKK, XXI.
35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain
that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither
marry, nor are given in marriage:
36 Neither can they die any more: for they are equal
unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the
children of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at
the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for
all live unto him.
39 ([ Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master,
thou hast well said.
40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at
all.
41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is
David's son?
42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The
LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his
son?
45 Tf Then in the audience of all the people he said unto
his disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long
robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest
seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make
long prayers : the same shall receive greater damnation.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 He foretelleth the destruc-
tion of the temple, and of the city Jerusalem: 25 the signs also
which shall be before the last day. 34 He exhorteth them to
be watchful.
AND he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their
gifts into the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in
thither two mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor
widow hath cast in more than they all:
4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the
offerings of God . but she of her penury hath cast in all the
living that she had.
5 i And as some spake c t the temple, how it was
adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will
165
&T. LUKE.
In which there shall not be left here one stone upon
7 another, that shall not be thrown down. And they
asked him, saying, Master, when therefore shall these
things be? and what shall be the sign when these things
8 are about to come to pass? And he said, Take heed
that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my
name, saying, Iain he; and, The time is at hand: go ye
9 not after them. And when ye shall hear of wars and
tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs
come to pass first; but the end is not immediately.
10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against
11 nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall
be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and
pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great signs
12 from heaven. But before all these things, they shall
lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, deliv-
ering you up to the synagogues and prisons, bringing
you before kings and governors for my name's sake.
13 It shall turn unto you for a testimony. Settle it there-
14 fore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to
15 answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which
all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to
16 gainsay. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents,
and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of
17 you shall they cause to be put to death. And ye shall
18 be hated of all men for my name's sake. And not a
19 hair of your head shall perish. In your patience ye
shall win your souls.
20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies,
21 then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let
them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; and
let them that are in the midst of her depart out; and
22 let not them that are in the country enter therein. For
ttiese are days of vengeance, that all things which are
23 written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are with
child and to them that give suck in those days! for
there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath
24 unto this people. And they shall fall by the edge of
the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations:
and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles,
25 until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. And there
shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the
166
ST. LUKE, XXL
come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon
another, that shall not be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall
these things be? and what sign will there be when these
things shall come to pass?
8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for
many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and
the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be
not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but
the end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against .
nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and
famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great
signs shall there be from heaven.
12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on
you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the syna-
gogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings a,nd
rulers for my name's sake.
13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate
before what ye shall answer:
15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all
your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and breth-
ren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they
cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's
sake.
18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
19 In your patience possess ye your souls.
20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with
armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
21 Then let them which are in Judnea flee to the moun-
tains; and let them which arc in the midst of it depart out;
and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things
which are written may be fulfilled.
23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them
that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great dis-
tress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and
shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of
the Gentiles be fulfilled.
25 T And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the
16G
ST. LUKE.
earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring
26 of the sea and the billows; men fainting for fear, and
for expectation of the things which are coming on the
world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a
28 cloud with power and great glory. But when these
things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your
heads; because your redemption draweth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree,
30 and all the trees: when they now shoot forth, ye see it
and know of your own selves that the summer is now
31 nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming
to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh,
32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass
away, till all things be accomplished. Heaven and
33 earth shall pass away: bi^t my words shall not pass
away.
34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts
be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and
cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly
35 as a snare: for so shall it come upon all them that
36 dwell on the face of all the earth. But watch ye at
every season, making supplication, that ye may prevail
to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to
stand before the Son of man.
37 And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and
every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that
38 is called the mount of Olives. And all the people -came
early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.
22 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh,
2 which is called the Passover. And the chief priests and
the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for
they feared the people.
167
,ST. LUKE, XX TL
moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of
nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking
after those things which are coming on the earth : for the
powers of heaven shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a
cloud with power and great glory.
28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then
look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption
draweth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree,
and all the trees;
30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your
own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass,
know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass
away, till all be fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth sllall pass away: but my words
shall not pass away.
34 T And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your
hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness,
and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you una-
wares.
35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on
the face of the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be
accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come
to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple;
and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is
called the mount of Olives.
38 And all the people came early in the morning to him
in the temple, for to hear him.
CHAPTER XXII.
,
24 dehorteth the rest of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth
Peter his faith should not fail: 34 and yet he should deny him
thrice. 39 He prayeth in the mount, and sweateth blood, 47 is
betrayed with a kiss: 50 he healeth Malchus" 1 ear, 54 he is thrice
denied of Peter, 63 shamefully abused, 66 and confesseth himself
to be the Son of God.
IVTOW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which
_L>1 is called the Passover.
2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they
might kill him ; for they feared the people,
167
ST. LUXE.
3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot,
4 being of the number of the twelve. And he went away,
and communed with the chief priests and captains, how
5 he might deliver him unto them. And they were glad,
6 and covenanted to give him money. And he consented,
and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the
absence of the multitude.
7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the
8 Passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and
John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover,
9 that we may eat. And they said unto him, Where wilt
10 thou that we make ready? And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him
11 into the house whereinto he goeth. And ye shall say
unto the good man of the house, The Master saith unto
thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the
12 passover with my disciples? And he will shew you a
13 large upper room furnished: there make readj^. And
they went, and found as he had said unto them: and
they made ready the passover.
14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the
15 apostles with him. And he said unto them, With
desire I have desired to eat this passover with you
16 before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not eat it,
17 until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And ho
received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he
18 said, Take this, and divide it among "yourselves: for I
say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
19 And he took bread, and whcnlie had given thanks, he
brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body
which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
20 And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, Thi, ;
cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which
is poured out for you. But behold, the hand of him
21 that betrayeth me is with me on the table. For the Son
of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined : but
22 woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed! And
23 they began to question among themselves, which of
them it was that should do this thing.
24 And there arose also a contention among them, which
108
ST. LUKE, XXII.
3 T Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscnriot,
being of the number of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief
priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him
money.
6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray
him unto them in the absence of' the multitude.
7 "ff Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare
us the passover, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we pre-
pare?
10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered
into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher
of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
11 And ye shall say unto the good man of the house, The
Master saith unto tliee, Where is the guestchambcir, where
I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished:
there make ready.
13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them:
and they made ready the passover.
14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the
twelve apostles with him.
15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to
eat this passover with you before I suffer:
16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof,
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take
this, and divide it among yourselves:
18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of
the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
19 If And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it,
and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is
, jjiven for you : this do in remembrance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup
is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
21 ^f But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is
with me on the table.
22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined ;
but w T oe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which
of them it was that should do this thing.
24 T And there was also a strife amoiig them, which of
them should be accounted the greatest.
1C8
ST. LUKE.
25 of them is accounted to be greatest. And he said
unto them, The Kings of the Gentiles have lordship
over them; and they that have authority over them are
26 called Benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that
is the greater among you, let him become as the younger;
27 and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether
is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is
not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you
28 as he that serveth. But ye are they which have contin-
29 ued with me in my temptations; and I appoint unto you
80 a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, that
ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and
ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that
32 he might sift you as wheat: but I made supplication for
thee, that thy faith fail not: and do thou, when once
33 thou hast turned again, stablish thy brethren. And he
said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to
34 prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny
tha| thou knowest me.
35 And he said unto them, when I sent you forth with-
out purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything?
36 And they said, Nothing. And he said unto them, But
now, lie that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise
a wallet: and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke,
37 and buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this which
is written must be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned
with transgressors: for that which concerneth me hath
38 fulfilment. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two
swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto
the mount of Olives; and the disciples also followed
40 him. And when he was at the place, he said unto
41 them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And
he was parted from them about a stone's cast; and he
42 kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be
willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my
43 will, but thine, be done. And there appeared unto him
44 an angel from heaven, strengthening him. And being
iu an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat
ICO
tiT. LUXE, XXII.
25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles
exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise autho-
rity upon them are called benefactors.
26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among
you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he
that doth serve.
27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he
that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am
among you as he that serveth.
1 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my
temptations.
29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father
hath appointed unto me;
30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my king-
dom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of
Israel.
31 T And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, batan
hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not:
and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with
thee, both into prison, and to death.
34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow
this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou know-
est me.
35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without
purse, and script, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And
they said, Nothing.
36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a
purse, let him take it, and likewise 1m script: and he that
hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet
be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the
transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords.
And he said unto them, It is enough.
39 1~ And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the
mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them,
Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's
cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup
from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven,
strengthening him.
44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly:
169
ST. LUKE.
became as it were great drops of blood falling down
45 upon the ground. And when he rose up from his
prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them
43 sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye?
rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them;
48 and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus
said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man
49 with a kiss ? And when they that were about him saw
what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with
50 the sword ? And a certain one of them smote the ser-
vant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear.
51 But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And
52 he touched his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said
unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and
elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out,
53 as against a robber, with swords and staves ? When I
was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth
your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the
power of darkness.
54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought
him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed
55 afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst
of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in
50 the midst of them. And a certain maid seeing him as
he sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly
57 upon him, said, This man also was with him. But he
58 denied, saying, Woman, I know him not. And after a
little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art
50 one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. And
after the space of about one hour another confidently
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with
60 him: for he is a Galilsean. But Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet
61 spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the w^ord
of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the
62 cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.
63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat
64 him. And they blindfolded him, and asked him, say-
170
ST. LUKE, XX1L
and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling
down to the ground.
45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to
his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray,
lest ye enter into temptation.
47 ^[ And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and
he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before
them, and drew near unto Jesus, to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the
Son of man with a kiss?
49 When they which were about him saw what would
follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the
sword?
50 T And one of them smote the servant of the high
priest, and cut off his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye thus far.
And he touched his ear, and healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains
of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be
ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
53 When I was daily with .you in the temple, ye
str^tCiied forth no hands against me: but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.
54 If Then took they him, and led Mm, and brought him
into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the
hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among
them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him as he snt by the fire,
and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was
also with him.
57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
58 And after a little while another saw him, and said,
Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
59 And about the space of one hour after another confi-
dently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with
him -/for he is a G.ililoean.
60 And Peter said. Man, I know not wha f thou saycst.
And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And
Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said
unto him. Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice,
62 And Peter Avent out, and wept bitterly.
63 *[[ And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and
innote him.
64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him
170
ST. LUKE.
65 ing, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee? And many
other things spake they against him, reviling him.
65 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders
of the people was gathered together, both chief priests
and scribes; and they led him away into their council,
67 saying, If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto
68 them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I ask
G9 you, ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall the
Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of
70 God. And they all said, Art thou then the Son of
God? And he "paid unto them, Ye say that I am.
71 And they said, What further need have \ve of witness?
for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth.
23 And the whole company of them rose up, and brought
2 him before Pilate. And "they began to accuse hirn, say-
ing, We found this man perverting our nation, and for-
bidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he
8 himself is Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him
4 and said, Thou sayest. And Pilate said unto the chief
priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man.
5 But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up
the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and begin-
6 ning from Galilee even unto this place. But when
Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a Gali-
7 lan. And when he knew that he was of Herod's juris-
diction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was
at Jerusalem in these days.
8 Now when Herod saw r Jesus, he was exceeding glad:
for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because
he had heard concerning him; and he hoped to see
9 some miracle done by him. And he questioned him in
171
8T. LUKE, XXIIL
on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it
that smote thee?
65 And many other things blasphemously spake they
against him.
^66 1| And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people
and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and
led him into their council, saying,
07 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them,
If I tell you, ye will not believe:
68 And if 1 also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let
me go.
69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand
of the power of God.
70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God?
And he said unto them. Ye say that I am.
71 And they said, What need we any further witness?
for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER XXIIL
1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent to Herod. 8 Herod mock-
ethhim. 12 Herod and Pilate are made friends. 13 Barabbasis
desired of the people, and is loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is given
to be crucified. 27 He telleth the women, that lament him, tbe
destruction of Jerusalem: 34 prayeth for his enemies. 39 'Two
evildoers are crucified with him. 46 His death. 50 His burial.
AND the whole multitude of them arose, and led him
unto Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this
fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute
to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King ot
the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest^.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people,
I find no fault in this man.
5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up
the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from
Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the
man were a Galiloean.
7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's
jurisdiction, lie sent him to Herod, who himself also was
at Jerusalem at that time.
8 If And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad:
for he was desirous to sec him of a long season, because he
had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him.
9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he
answered him nothing.
171
T. LUKK
10 many words; but he answered him nothing. And the
chief priests and the scribes stood, vehenieuily accusing
11 him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought,
and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel
j 12 sent him back to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became
friends with each other that very day: for before they
were at enmity between themselves.
13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the
14 rulers and the people, and said unto them, Ye brought
unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people:
and behold, I, having examined him before you, found
no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye
15 accuse him: no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back
unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been
16 done by him. I will therefore chastise him, and release
18 him. But they cried out all together, saying, Away
19 with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: one who
for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for
20 murder, was cast into prison. And Pilate spake unto
21 them again, desiring to release Jesus; but they shouted,
22 saying, Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them
the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I
have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore
23 chastise him and release him. But they were instant
with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified.
24 And their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence
25 that what they aske:l for should be done. And he re-
leased him that for insurrection and murder hud been
cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he
delivered up to their will.
28 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon
one Simon of Gyrene, coming from the country, and
laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus.
27 And there followed him a great multitude of the peo-
ple, and of women who bewailed and lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daiurhtcrs of Jeru-
salem, weep not tor me, but weep for yourselves, and
29 for your children. For behold, the days are coming,
ST. LUKE, XXIII.
10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehe*
mently accused him.
11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought,
and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and
sent him again to Pilate.
12 Tf And the same day Pilate and Herod were made
friends together: for before they were at enmity between
{hemselves.
13 T And Pilate, when he had called together the chief
priests and the rulers and the people,
14 Said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me,
as one that pervertcth the people: and, behold, I, having
examined him before you, have found no fault in this mail
touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo,
nothing worthy of death is done unto* him.
16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at
the feast )
18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with
this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for
murder, was cast into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again
to them.
21 But they cried, saying. Crucify him t crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what
evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him:
I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring
that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of
the chief priests prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they
required.
25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and
murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he
delivered Jesus to their will.
26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him
they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
27 *|f And there followed him a great company of people,
and of women, ^hich also bewailed and lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jeru-
salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for
your children.
29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they
172
ST. LUKE,
in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave
30 suck. Then shall they begin To say to the mountains,
81 Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do
these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the
dry?
82 And there were also two others, malefactors, led
with hirn to be put to death.
33 And when they came unto the place which is called
The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors,
34 one on the right hand and the other on the left. And
Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not
what they do. And parting his garments ;imong them,
85 they cast' lots. And the people stood beholding. And
the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others;
let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his
80 chosen. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to
37 him, offering him vinegr.r, and saying. If thou art the
8 King of the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a
superscription over him, THIS is THE KING OF THE
J2WS.
39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed
on him, saying. Art not thou the Christ? save thyself
40 and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him
said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in
41 the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for
we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man
43 hath done, nothing amiss. And he said, Jesus, remem-
43 her me when thou comcst in thy kingdom. And he
said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt
thou be with me in Paradise.
44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness
45 came over the whole land until the ninth hour, the
sun's light failing: and the veil of the temple was rent
48 in the midst. And when Jesus lind cried with a loud
voice, he said, Father, into thy luinds I commend my
47 spirit: and having said this, he* gave up the ghost. And
v\hen the centurion saw what was done, he glorified
43 God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. And
all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when
173
ST. LUKE, XXIII.
slmll say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never
bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall
on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall
be done in the dry?
3*3 And there were also two other, malefactors, led \utli
him to be put to death.
33 And when they wrrc come to the place, wliieh is
called Calvary, there they crucilied him, and the malefac-
tors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
34 If Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them: for they
know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and
cast lots.
35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also
with them derided hit//, saying, He saved others; let him
save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him,
and offering him vinegar,
37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thy-
self.
38 And a superscription also was written over him in let-
ters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
39 If And one of the malefactors which were hanged
railed on him. saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and
us.
40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost
not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemna-
tion?
41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward
of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing ami.-s.
42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when
thou coined into thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unlo him, Verily I say unto thec, To
day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
44 And it was about the eixthhcur. nnd there was a (lark-
ness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
45 And tne sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple
was rent in the midst.
46 ^j And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he
said; Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit; end
having said thus, lie gave up the ghost.
47 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glori-
fied God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
48 And all the people that came together to that sight,
173
ST. LUKE.
they beheld the things that were done, returned /smiting
49 their breasts. And all his acquaintance, and the women
that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, see-
ing these things.
50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a council-
51 1 >r. a good man and a righteous (:ic had not consented
to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimalhoen, a city
of the Jews, who was looking for the kingdom of God:
53 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body cf Jc-
53 sus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen
cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stoi:c,
54 where never man had yet lain. And it was the day of
5o the Preparation, and the sabbath drew on. And the
women, which had como with him out of Galilee, fol-
lowed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body
53 was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and
ointments.
And on the sabbath they rested according to the
24 commandment. But on the first day of the week, at
early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the
2 spices which they had prepared. And they found the
3 stone rolled away from the tomb. And they entered!
4 in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it
came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout,
5 behoLl, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: and
as they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to
the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living
6 among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remem-
ber how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into
174
ST. LUKE, XXIV.
beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts,
and returned.
49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that fol-
lowed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these
things.
50 If And, behold, there teas a man named Joseph, a
counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just:
51 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed
of them;) lie was of Arimathrea, a city of the Jews: who
also himself waited for the kingdom of. God.
52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of
Jesus.
53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and
laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never
man before was laid.
54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath
drew on.
55 And the women also, which came with him from
Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how
his body was laid.
56 And they returned, and prepared spices and oint-
ments; and rested the sabbath day according to the com-
mandment.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Christ's resurrection is declared by two angels to the women that
come to the sepulchre. 9 These report it to others. 13 Christjiim-
self appearet h to the two disciples that went to Enimaus: 36 after-
wards lie appeareth to the apostles, and reproveth their unbelief:
47 giveth them a charge : 49 protniseth the Holy Ghost : 51 and so
ascendeth into heaven.
upon the first day of the week, very early in the
morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the
I spices which they had prepared, and certain others %vith
2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepul-
chre.
3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the
Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed
thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining gar-
ments:
5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces
to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living
among the dead?
6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake
unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Sou of man must be delivered into th$
174
ST. LUKE.
o the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third
q day rise- again. And they remembered his words, and re-
turned from the tomb, and told all these things to the
10 eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Mag-
dalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and
the other women with them told these things unto the
11 apostles. And these words appeared in their sight as
12 idle talk; and they disbelieved them. But Peter arose,
and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he
seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he departed
to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass.
13 And behold, two of them \vere going that very day to
a village named Ernmaus, which was threescore fur-
14 longs from Jerusalem. And they communed with each
15 other of all these things which had happened. And it
came to pass, while they communed and questioned
together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with
16 them. But their eyes were holdcn that they should not
17 know him. And he said unto them, What communi-
cations are these that ye have one with another, as ye
18 walk? And they stood still, looking sad. And one of
them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost
them alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things
19 which are come to pass there in the^e days? And he
said unto them, What things ? And they said unto
him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which
was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and
20 all the people: and how the chief priests and our rulers
delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified
21 him. But we hoped that it was he which should redeem
Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now the third day
22 since these things came to pass. Moreover certain
women of our company amazed us, having been early
23 at the tomb; and when they found not his body, they
came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels,
24 which said that he was alive. And certain of them that
were with us went to the tomb, uiiU. i'uuud it even so as
175;.
ST. LUKE, XXIV.
bands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise
again.
8 And they remembered his words,
9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these
things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, r,nd Mary ihe
mother of James, and other uumcn, tluit icetc with them,
which told these things unto the apostles.
I 11 And their words seemed to them as idle talcs, and they
believed them not.
12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and
stooping down, he beheld the lir.en clothes laid by them-
selves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which
was come to pass.
13 Tf And, behold, two of them went that same day to a
village called Eminaus, \\hieh was from Jerusalem' about
threescore furlongs.
14 And they talked together of all these things which had
happened.
15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed to-
gether and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went
with them.
16 But their eyes were holdcn that they should not know
him.
17 And he said unto them, What manner of communica-
tions are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and
are sad?
18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, an-
swering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jeru-
salem, and hast not known the things which are corne to
pass there in these days?
19 And he said unto them, What things? And they
said unto him, Concerning Josus of Kazareth, which was
a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the
people:
20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered
him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have
redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third
day since these things were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made
us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
23 And when they found not his body, they came, say-
ing, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said
that he was alive.
24 And certain of them which were with us went to the
175
8T. LUKE.
25 the women had said: but him they saw not. And he
said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to
26 believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Behoved
it not the Christ to .suffer these things/ and to enter into
27 his glory? And beginning from Moses and from nil
the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures
28 the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh :
unto the village, whither they were going: and he made
29 as though he would go further. And they constrained
him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening,
and the\lay is now far spent. And he went in to abide
30 with them. And it came to pass, when he had sat
down with them to meat, he took the bread, and blessed
31 it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were
opened, and they "knew him; and he vanished out of
32 their si^ht. And they said one to another, Was not our
heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the
33 way, while he opened to us the scriptures? And they
rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered together, and them that were
34 with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath
35 appeared to Simon. And they rehearsed the things
that happened in the way, and how he was known of
them in the breaking of the bread.
36 And as they spake these things, lie himself stood in
the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto
37 you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup-
38 posed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto them,
Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do reasonings arise
39 in your heart? See my hands and my feet, that it is I
myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh
40 and bones, as ye behold me having. And when he had
41 said this, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And
while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he
42 said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat? And
43 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish. And he took
it, and did eat before them.
44 And he said unto them. These are my words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all
176
ST. LUKE, XXIV.
sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said :
but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart
to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and
to enter into his glory?
27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex-
pounded unto them in all the scriptures the things con-'
cerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they
went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: tor
it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he
went in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he
took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him;
and he vanished out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn
within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while
he opened to us the scriptures?
33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and
them that were with them,
34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared
to Simon.
35 And they told what things were done in the way, and
how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
36 ^f And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the
midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed
that they had seen a spirit.
38 And ho said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and
why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself'
handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones,
as ye see me have.
40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his
hands and his feet.
41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and won-
dered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of
an honeycomb.
43 And he took it, and did eat before them.
44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet with you. that all things
176
ST. LUKE.
things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the
law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, con-
45 cerning me. Then opened he their mind, that they
46 might understand the scriptures; and he said unto them,
Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise
47 again from the dead the third day; and that repentance
and remission of sins should be preached in his name
48 unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Ye are
49 witnesses of these tilings. And behold, I send forth the
promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the
cit} r , until ye be clothed with power from on high.
50 And he Jed them out until they were over against
Bethany- and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted
52 from them, and was carried up into heaven. And they
worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great
53 joy: and were continually in the temple, blessing God.
177
SI. LUKE, XXIV.
must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might
understand the scriptures,
46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it
behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the
third day:
47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be
preached in his iiarne among all nations, beginning at Jeru-
salem.
48 And } T e are witnesses of these things.
49 T And, behold, I send the promise of my Father
upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye
be endued with power from on high.
50 ^[ And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and lie
lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was
parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem
with great joy :
53 And were continually in the temple, praising and
blessing God. Amen.
177
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. JOHK
1 IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
2 with God, and the Word was God. The same was in
8 the beginning with God. All things were made by
him; and without him was not anything made that
4 hath been made. In him was life; and the life was
5 the light of men. And ths light shineth in the dark-
6 ness; and the darkness apprehended it not. There
came a man, sent from God, whose name was John.
7 The same came for witness, that he might bear witness
8 of the light, that all might believe through him. He
was not the light, but cams that he might bear witness
9 of the light. There was the true light, even the light
10 which lightoth every man, coming into the w r orid. He
was in th'j world, and the world was made by him, and
11 the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and
1.2 they that were his own received him not. But as many
as received him, to them gave he the right to become
children of God, evsn to them that believe on his
13 name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of
1-4 the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the
Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we be-
held his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the
15 Father), full of grace and truth. John beareth witness
of him, and crieth, saving, This was he of whom I
said, H? that cometh after me is become before m?:
16 for he was before me. For of his fulness we all
17 received, and grace for grace. For the law was given
18 by Moses; grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. ISTo
man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath de-
clared hitn,
178
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. JOHK
CHAPTER I.
1 The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus Christ, 15 The testi-
mony of John. 39 Tlie calling of Andrew, Peter, <&c.
IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with
God, and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with God.
3 All things were made by him; and without him was
not any thing made that was made.
4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness
comprehended it not.
6 If There was a man sent from God, whose name was
John.
7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the
Light, that all men through him might believe.
8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of
that Light.
9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man
that cometh into the world.
10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him,
and the world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own, and his own received him
not.
12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his
name:
13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the
flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten
of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
15 If John bare witness of him, and cried, saying. This
was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is pre-
ferred before me: for he was before me.
16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for
grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ.
18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begot-
ten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath
declared him.
178
ST. JOHN.
19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent
unto him from Jerusalem priests and Lcvites to a?k Lim,
SO \Vho art Ihou? And he confessed, and denud not;
21 and he confessed, I am not the Chii*t. And they asked
him, What then? Art them Elijah? And he eaith, I
am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
22 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we
may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest
23 thou of thyself? He said, I am the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lcrd, as
24 said Isaiah the prophet. And they had been sent from
25 the Pharisees. And they asked him, and sddunto him,
Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not ihe Christ,
26 neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John answered
them, saying, I baptize with water: in the midst of you
27 standeth one whom ye know not, even he that cometh
after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to
28 unloose. These things were done in Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and
saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which taketh away the
80 sin of the world! This is he of whom I said, After me
cometh a man which is become before me: for he was
31 before me. And I knew him not ; but that he should be
made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baplizing
32 with water. And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld
the Spirit descending as a dove cut of heaven; and it
83 abode upon him. And I knew him not : buUie that sent
me to baptize with water, he said unto me, Upon whom-
soever thou shall see the Spirit descending, and abiding
upon Lim, the same is he that baptizeth with the Holy
34 Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne witness that
this is the Son of God.
35 A<rnin on the morrow John was standing, rnd two of
86 his disciples: and he looked upon Jesus n's he walked,
37 and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God! And the two
disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
179
ST. JOHN, L
19 If And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art
thou?
20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I
am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias?
And he sailh, I am hot. Art thou that prophet? And he
answered, No.
22 Then said they unto him, Who art Ihou? that we may
give an answer to them that sent us. W 7 hat sayest thou of
thyself?
23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder-
ness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet
Esaias.
24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 Arid they asked him, and said unto him, Why bap-
tizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet?
26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water:
but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me,
whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan,
where John was baptizing.
29 ^f The next day John seeth Jesus coining unto him,
and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the
sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man
which is preferred before me: for he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with
water.
32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit
descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon
'him.
83 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize
with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shall
see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same
is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Sou of
God.
35 T Again the next day after John stood, and two of
his disciples;
36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith,
Behold the Lamb of God!
37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they fol-
lowed Jesus*
179
ST. JOHN.
38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and
saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto
him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master),
39 where abidest thou? He saith unto them, Come, and
ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he
abode; and they abode with him that day: it was about
40 the tenth hour. One of the two that heard John speak,
and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being in-
42 terpreted, Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus
looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of
John: thou shall be called Cephas (which is by inter-
pretation, Peter).
43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Gali-
lee, and he lindeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him,
44 Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the
45 city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanaei,
and sailh unto him, We have found him, of whom
Moses in the law, anil the prophets, did write, Jesus of
46 Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanaei said unto
him. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip
47 saith unto him, Come and see. Jesus saw Natlianael
coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite
43 indeed, in whom is no guile! Nathanaei saith unto
him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and
said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou
49 wast under the fi^ tree, I saw thee, Nathanaei an-
swered him, R-ibbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art
50 King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him,
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig
tree, believest thou? thou shall see greater things than
51 these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and descending upon the Sou
of
2 And the third day there was a. marriagfc to. Cana of
2 Galilee; and the mother of Jetfus waft tl*gfef%to
ST. JOHN, IL
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saitli
unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi,
(which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dw^ellest
thou?
3D He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and
saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it
was about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard John speak, and followed
him, WAS Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith
unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being in-
terpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus
beheld him, lie said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona:
thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A
stone.
43 1 The day following Jesus would go forth into
Galilee, and findeth P)ilip,^ind saith unto him, Follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsalda, the city of Andrew and
Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We
have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and tho
prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
48 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good
thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come
and "see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of
him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
48 Nathanael saitli unto him. Whence knowest thou me?
Jesus answered and said unto him. Before that Philip called
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathauael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou
art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said
unto thes, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou?
thou shalt see greater things than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto
you. Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of
God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
CHAPTER II.
1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 departeth into Capernaum,
and to Jerusalem, 14 where he purgeth the temple of buyers and
sellers. 19 He foretelleth his deat.i and resurrection. 23 Many
believed because of his miracles, out he would not trust himself
with them.
ND the third day there was a marriage in Caua of
Galiiee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
160
A
ST. JOHN.
also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marri.a-.sre.
3 And when the wine failed, the nn.t'ier of Jesus saiih
4 unto him. They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto
her, Woman, what -have 1 to do with thee? mine hour
5 is not .yet come. His mother saith unto the servants,
Whafco.'ver he saith unto you, do it. Now there were
six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' manner
of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto tteol. Fill the waterpots with water.
8 And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith
unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the
9 feast. And they bare it. And when the ruler of the
feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew
not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn the
water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
10 and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good
wine: and when men have drunk freely, then that which
is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Gali-
lee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed
on him.
12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and there
they abode not many days.
13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and
14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the tem-
ple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the
15 changers of money sitting: and he made a scourge of
cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and
the oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and
16 overthrew their tables; and to them that so!d the doves
he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father's
17 house a house of merchandise. His disciples remem-
bered that it was written, The zeal of thine house shall
18 eat me up The Jews therefore answered and said
unto him, What si^n shewest thou unto us, seeing that
19 thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will
181
ST. JOHN, II.
2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the
marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus
saith unto him, They have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with
thee? mine hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he
saith unto you, do it.
6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after
the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two
or three firkins apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the w r aterpots with water.
And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And he saiih unio them, Draw out now, and bear
unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that
was made wine, and knew not whence it was- (but the
servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the
feast called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning
cloth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk,
then that which is worse: lut thou hast kept the good wine
until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Ga-
lilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples
believed on him.
12 If After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and
his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they
continued there not many days.
13 If And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem,
14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and
sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords he
drove them all out of the Umple, r.nd the sheep, and the
oxen; and poured out the chargers' money, and overthrew
the tables;
16 And said unto them that Fold doves, Take these things
hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchan-
dise.
17 And his disciples remembered that it was written,
The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.
18 1[ Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What
sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thcu doest these
things?
19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this
temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
181
ST. JOIIX.
20 raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six
years was this temple in building-, and wilt tliou raise
21 it up in three days? But he spake of the temple of
22 his body. *When " therefore he was raised from the
dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and
they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus
had said.
23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, dur-
ing the feast, many believed on his name, beholding
24 his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust him-
25 self unto them, for that he knew all men, and becauss
he needed not that any one should bear witness con-
cerning man; for he himself knew what was in man.
3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico
2 dernus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto him by
night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a
teacher come from God: for no man can do these signs
3 that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, Except a man be born anew, he cannot see the
4 kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How
can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a
second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man bo born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter
6 into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is
7 spirit, Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be
8 born anew. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and
thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence
it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is
9 born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto
10 him, How can these things be? Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understand-
ST. JOHN, IIL
20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this
temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up* in three days?
21 But he spake of the temple of his body.
23 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his dis-
ciples r 'in 'inhered that lie had said this unto them; and
they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had
said.
23 If Now when he was in Jerusalem at the pas^ovrr, in
the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw
the miracles which he did.
2-4 Hut Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because
he knew all men-,
25 And needed not that any should testify of man; for
he knew what was in man.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ teacheth Nicodcmus the necessity of regeneration. 14 Of
faith in, his death. 16 The great love of God towards the world.
18 Condemnation for unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness, and doc-
trine of John concerning Christ.
rTlHERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus,
JL a ruler of the Jews:
2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God:
for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except
God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see
the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born
when he is old? can he enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man be born of water and of ilia Spirit, he cannot enter
into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which
is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born
again.
8 The wind bloweth where it listcth, and thou nearest
the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it comcth,
and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the
Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can
these things be?
10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master
of Israel, and knowest not these things?
182
8T. JOHN.
11 est not these things? Verily, verily, I sny unto thce, We
speak that we do know, and hear witness of that we
have seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I told
12 you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye
$ 18 believe, if I tell you heavenly things? And no n.an
I hath ascended into heaven. but he that descended out
I of heaven, even the Bon of man, which is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness,
15 even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whoso-
ever believeth may in him have eternal life.
16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should
17 not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not the
Son into the world to judge the world; but that the
18 world should be saved through him. He that believ-
eth on him is not judged: he that believelh not hath
been judged already, because he hath not believed on
19 the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this
is the judgement, that the light is come into the world,
and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for
20 their works were evil. For every one that doeth ill
hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his
21 works should be reproved. But he that doeth the truth
cometh to the light, that his works may be made mani-
fest, that they have been wrought, in God.
22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into
the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them,
23 and baptized. And John also was baptizing in ^Enon
near to Salim, because there was much water there: and
24 they came, and were baptized. For John was not yet
2o c.ist into prison. There arose therefore a questioning
on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about purify -
26 insr. And they came unto John, and said to him, Rab-
bi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou
hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizetli, and an
27 men come to him. John answered and said, A man call
receive nothing, except it have been given him from
28 heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness," that 1 said,
I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend
183
ST. JOHN, III.
11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive riot
our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe rot,
how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, lut he that
came down from heaven, even, the Son of man which is in
heaven. ,
14 Tf And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder-!
ness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have eternal life.
16 If For God so loved the world, that lie gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.
17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn
the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
18 *|f He that believeth on him is not condemned: but
he that believeth not is condemned already, because he
hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of
God.
19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be-
cause their deeds were evil.
20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither
cornel h to the light, lest his deeds should le rcpicmd.
21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, tl:at his
deeds may be made manifest, that they are wiought in
God.
22 *![ After these things came Jesus arid his disciples
into the land of Judaea; and there hetairied \\ith them, and
baptized.
23 Tf And John also was baptizing in ^Enon near to
Salim, because there was much water there- and they came,
and were baptized
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
25 5[ Then there arose a question 1 et ween some of John's
disciples and the Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John, arid said unto him, Rabbi,
he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest
witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to
him.
27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing,
except it be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not
the Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the
183
ST. JOHN.
of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him,
rejoieeth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this
30 my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I
must decrease.
31 He that comclh from above is above all: he that is of
the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh
32 he that comet h from heaven is above all. What he hath
seen and hear:l, of that he beareth witness; and no man
83 receive-ill his witness. He that hath received his witness
84 lr.it h set his seal to tM&> that God is true. For he whom
God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for hegiveth
35 not the Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son,
36 and hath given all things into his hand. He tlmtbeliev-
eth on the Son hath eiernal life; but he that beyeth
not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of '
abideth on him.
4 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Phari-
sees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing
2 more disciples than John (although Jesus himself bap-
3 tized not, but his disciples), he left Judaea, and departed
4 again into Galilee. And he must needs pass through
5 Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to
6 his son Joseph- and Jacob's well was there. Jesus
therefore, being weaned with his journey, sat thus by
7 the well. It was about the sixth hour. There cometh
a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto
8 her, Give mo to drink. For his disciples were gone
9 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman
therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman?
10 (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus
answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of
God, aud who it is that saith to theej Give me to drink;
184
ST. JOHN, IV,
friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth hi'cn,
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this
my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must decrease.
31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of
the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that
cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what lie hath seen and heard, that he testificth;
and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his
seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of
God: for God givelh not the Spirit by measure unto him.
35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things
into his hand.
36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life:
and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the
wrath of God abideth on him.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and revealeth himself
unto her. 27 His disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to them his
zeal to God's glory. 39 Many Samaritans believe on him. 43 He
depart eth into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son that lay sick
at Capernaum.
WHEN" therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus made and baptized more dis-
ciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)
3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through Samaria.
5 Then cometh he to a city 61 Samaria, which is called
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his
son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being
wearied with his journey, sat thus on the \\ell: and it was
about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water:
Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy
meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it
that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a
woman of Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings with
the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest
the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give ma
ST.
thou wouldcst have asked of him, and he would have
11 given thce living water. The woman saith unto him,
{Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is
deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?
12 Art thou greater than our lather Jacob, which gave MS
the well, and drank thereof himself, and his SOLS, ;;i:d
13 his cattle? Jesus answered and j-aid unto her, Every
14 one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but
whosoever driuketh of the water that 1 shall give him
shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him
shall become in him a well of water springing up unto
15 eternal life. The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me
this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way
18 hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy hus-
17 band, and come hither. The \\oman answered and
said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto
18 her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: for thou
hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is
19 not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. The woman
saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say,
that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought lo wor-
21 ship. Jesus saiih unto her, Woman, believe me, the
hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in
22 Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship
that which ye know not: we worship that which we
23 know: for salvation is from the Jews. But the Lour
Cometh, and now T is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in rpirit and truth: for such do:h
24 the Father seek to be his worshippers* God is a Spirit:
and they that worship him must worship in spirit and
25 truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that Mes-
siah cometh (which is called Christ): when he is come,
26 he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saitii unto her,
I that speak unio tlK.-e am lie.
27 And upon this came his disciples; nnd they marvelled
that he was speaking wi;h a woman ; yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or, Why speakclt thou with her?
28 So ths woman left her waterpot, and went away into
185
ST. JOHN, IV.
to drink ; thou wpuldest have asked of him, and he would
have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast
thou that living water?
1:3 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave
us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children,
and his cattle?
lo Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drink-
/L'th of this water shall thirst again:
14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him
shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlast-
ing life.
15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith unto Ler, Go, call thy husband, and come
hither.
17 The \voman answered and said, I have no husband.
Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, 1 have no 1 hus-
band:
18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou
now hast is not thy husband: in that s.aidst thou truly.
19 The woman 'saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou
art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; find ye say,
that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to wor-
ship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour
cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at
Jerusalem, worship the Father.
22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we
worship: for salvation is of the Jews.
X } 3 But the hour cometh, ai;d now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth:
for the Father secketh s.uch to worship him.
24 God. is a Spirit: and they that worship him must
worship him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias
cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will
tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith nnto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
27 If And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled
that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What
seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou w ith her?
28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way
into the city, and saith to the men,
186
ST. JOHN.
29 the city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man, wnich
told me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ?
30 They went out of the city, and were coming to him. In
31 the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi,
32 eat. But he said unto them. I ha ve meat to eat that JQ
33 know not. The disciples therefore said one to another,
34 Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith
unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent
35 me, and to accomplish his work. Say not ye, There
are yet four months, and then cometh the" harvest?
behold, I say unlo you, Lift up your eyes, and look on
36 the fields, that they are white already unto harvest. He
that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal; that he that soweth and he that reapeth
37 may rejoice together. For herein is the saying true,
38 One soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap
that whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured,
and ye are entered into their labour.
39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed
on him because of the word of the woman, who testi
40 fied, He told me all things that ever I did. So when the
Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide
41 with them: and he abode there two days. And many
42 more believed because of his word; and they said to the
woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking:
for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is
indeed the Saviour of the world.
43 And after the two days he went forth from thence
44 into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet
45 hath no honour in his own country. So when lie came
into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all
the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for
they also went unto the feast.
46 lie came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, whore
he made the water wine, And there was a curtail
47 nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. When
he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee,
he went unto him, and besought Mm that he would
come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point
,S7 7 . JOHN, IV.
29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that. ever I
did: is not this the Christ?
30 Then tluy went otU of the city, and came unto him.
31 If In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, cut.
32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye
know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath
any man brought him ought to eat?
34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish his work. >
35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then
cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes,
and look on the fields; for they are white already to har-
vest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth
fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that
reapeth may rejoice together.
37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and an-
other reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon, ye bestowed no labour:
other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.
39 If And many of the Samaritans of that city believed
on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He
told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they
besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode
there two days.
41 And many more believed because of his own word;
42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not be-
cause of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and
know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the
world.
43 ^[ ISTow after two days he departed thence, and went
into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no
honour in his own country.
45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilseans
received him, having seen all the things that he did at Je-
rusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he
made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman,
whose son was sick at Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaa
into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that, he
would come down, and heal his sou : for he was at the point
cf death.
186
ST. JOHN.
48 of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see
49 signs and wonders, ye will in no w r ise believe. The
nobleman saith unto "him, Sir, come down ere my child
50 die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.
The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him,
51 and he went his way. And as he was now going down,
52 his servants met him, saying, that his son lived. So he
inquired of them the hour w T hen he began to amend.
They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh
53 hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was
at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son
54 liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. This
is again the second sign that Jesus did, having corne out
of Judsea into Galilee.
5 After these things there was a feast of the Jews; and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool,
which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five
3 porches. In these lay a multitude of them that were
5 sick, blind, halt, withered. And a certain man was
there, which had been thirty and eight years in his in-
6 firmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he
had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him,
7 Wouldest thou be made whole? The sick man answ^er^
ed him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled,
to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another
8 steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise,
9 take up thy bed, and walk. And straightway the man
was made whole, and took up his bed and walked.
10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews
187
8T. JOHN, V.
48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come dow r n ere my
child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.
And the man believed the word thai Jesus had spoken unto
him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now y going down, his servants met him,
and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in
1he which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and him-
( If believed, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when
hj was come out of Jud3a into Galilee.
CHAPTER V.
1 Jesus or. the sabbath day ciireth him that icas diseased eight and
Hiirtj/ years. 10 The Jews therefore cavil, and persecute him for
it. 17 He answer eth for himself, and reprove th them, sheicing by
the testimony of his Father, 32 of John, 36 of his works, 39 and
of the scriptures, who he is.
A FTER this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus
./\ went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool,
which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five
porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind,
halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
/^ 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the
vi I pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after
"* I the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of
V whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity
thirty and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he hr.d been
now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou
be made whole?
7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but
while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was made; whole, and took
up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sab-
bath.
10 ", The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured,
187
ST. JOHN,
said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it
11 is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he
answered them, He that made me whole, the same said
12 unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him,
Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed,
13 and walk? But he that was healed wist not who it was:
for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being
14 in the place. Afterward Jesus lindeth him in the tem-
ple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole:
15 sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. The man
went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which.
16 had made him whole. And for this cause did the Jews
persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sab-
17 bath. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh
18 even until now, and I work. For this cause therefore
the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not
only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own
Father, making himself equal with God.
19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for
what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth
20 in like manner. For the Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and greater
works than these will he shew him, that ye may mar-
21 vel. For as the Father raiseth the dead and quick-
eneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he
22 will. For neither doth the Father judge any man, but
23 he hath given all judgement unto the Son; that all may
honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He
that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father
24 which sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath
eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath
25 passed out of death into life. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead
shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that
26 hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself,
even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself:
27 and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because
188
ST. JOHN, V.
It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy
bed.
11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said
unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: for
Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in
that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findcth him in the temple, and said
unto him, Behold, tliou art made whole: sin no more, lest
a worse thing come unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told the Jew r s that it was
Jesus, which had made him whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he had done these things on
the sabbath day.
17 If But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work.
18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him,
because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also
that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself,
but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever
he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.
20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all
things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater
works than these, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth
them ; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.
22 For the Father judge th no man, but hath committed
all judgment unto the Son:
23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son
honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth my
word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting
life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed
from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming,
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Sou
of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he
given to the Son to have life in himself;
27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment
also, because he is the Son of man.
188
ST. JOHN,
28 he is the Son of man. Marvel not at this : for the hour
cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear
29 his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done
good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have
done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement.
30 1 can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge : and my
judgement is righteous; because I seek not mine own
31 will, but the will of him that sent me. If I bear witness
32 of myself, my witness is not true. It is another that
beareth witness of me; and I know that the. witness
33 which he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have sent unto
34 John, and lie hath borne witness unto the truth. But the
witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say
35 these things, that ye may be saved. He was the lamp
that burneth and s'hineth: and ye were willing to rejoice
36 for a season in his light. But the witness which I have
is greater than that of Johu: for the works which the
Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works
that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent
37 me. And the Father which 'sent me, he hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any
38 time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his word
abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
39 Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them
ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear wit-
40 ness of me; and ye will not come to me, that ye may
41 have life. I receive not glory from men. But I know
42 you. that ye have not the love of God in yourselves.
43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not:
if another shall" come in his own name, him ye will
44 receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one
of another, and the glory that cometh from the only God
45 ye seek not ? Think not that I will accuse you to the
Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on
46 whom ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses,
47 ye would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if ye
beiieve not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
189
ST. JOHJ\, V.
28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto
the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto
the resurrection of damnation.
30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge :
and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own
will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32 ^f There is another that beareth witness of me; and I
know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the
truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these
things I say, that ye might be saved.
35 He WAS a burning and a shining light: and ye were
willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
36 1[ But I have greater witness than that of John:
for the works which the Father hath given me to finish,
the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the
Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath
borne witness of me. Yo have neither heard his voice at
any time, nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom
he hath sent, him ye believe not.
39 T Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have
eternal life : and they are they which testify of me.
40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.
41 I receive not 1 en our from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in
you.
43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me
not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will
receive.
44 HOW T can ye believe, which receive honour one of
another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God
only?
45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father:
there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye
trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed
me : for he wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye
believe my words?
189
6 After these things Jesus went away to the other side
2 of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And
a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the
3 signs which he did on them that were sick. And Jesus
went up into the mountain, and there lie sat with his
4 disciples. Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was
5 at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing
that a great multitude comefh unto him, saith unto
Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these may
6 eat? And this he said to prove him: for he himself
7 knew what he would do. Philip answered him, Two
hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them,
8 that every one may take a little. One of his disciples,
9 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto -him, There
is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two
10 fishes: but what are these among so many? Jesus said,
Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down, in number about
11 five thousand. Jesus therefore took the loaves; and
having given thanks, he distributed to them that were
set down; likewise also of the fishes as much as they
12 would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his
disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain
13 over, that nothing be lost So they gathered them up,
and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the
five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that
14 had eaten. When therefore the people saw the sign
which he did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet
that cometh into the world.
15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to
come and take him by force, to make 'him king, with-
drew again into the mountain himself alone.
16 And when evening came, his disciples went down
190
8T. JOHN, VI.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes.
15 Thereupon the people would have made him king. 16 Bui with-
drawing himself, he walked on the sea to his disciples: 26 reprov-
eth the people flocking after him, and all the fleshly hearers of his
word: 32 declareth himself to be the bread of life to believers. 66
Many disciples depart from him. 68 Peter confesseth him. 70
Judas is a devil.
AFTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee,
which is the sea of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw
his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat
with his disciples.
4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
5 If When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great
company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence
shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew
what he would do.
7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of
bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may
take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother,
saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and
two small fishes: but what are they among so many?
10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there
was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in
number about five thousand.*
11 And Jesu.s took the loaves; and when he had given
thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to
them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much
as they would.
12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples,
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves,
which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that
Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should
come into the world.
15 1[ When Jesus therefore perceived that they would
come and take him by force, to make him a king, he
departed again into a mountain himself alone.
16 And when even was now come, his disciples went
down unto the sea,
190
ST. JOHN.
17 unto the sea; and they entered into a boat, and were
going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now
18 dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. And the
sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty
or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the
sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they w y ere
20 afraid. But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to receive him into the
boat : and straightway the boat was at the land whither
they were going.
22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the
other side of the sea saw that there was none other
boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with
his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went
23 away alone (howbeit there came boats from Tiberias
nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the
24 Lord had given thanks): when the multitude therefore
saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they
themselves got into the boats, and came to Capernaum,
25 seeking Jesus. And when they found him on the other
side, of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when
26 earnest thou hither? Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because
ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were
27 filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but
for the meat which abidejh unto eternal life, which the
Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father,
28 wen God, hath sealed. They said therefore unto him,
What must we do, that we may work the works of
29 God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath
80 sent. They said therefore unto him, What then doest
thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee?
31 what workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the
wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of
32 heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you
the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the
33 true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that
which mm (Mh down out of heaven, and giveth life
34 unto the world. They said therefore unto him. Lord,
191
ST. JOHN, VI.
17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward
Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come
to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and
drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.
. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and
immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
22 T The clay following, when the people which stood
on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other
boat there, save that one w T hereinto his disciples were
entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the
boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
23 (How belt there came other boats from Tiberias nigh
unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord
had given thanks:)
24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not
there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and
came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on the other side of
the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou
hither?
26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles,
but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that
meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son
of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father
sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we
might work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work
of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou
then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou
work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is writ-
ten, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my
Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is he which coineth down from
heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this
bread.
191
.ST. JOHN.
85 evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I
am the bread of life: he that cometli to me shall not
hunger, and he that bclieveth on me shall never thirst,
86 But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet be
37 Hove not. All that which the Father giveth me shall
come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no
88 wise cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not
to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that
which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but
40 should raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of
m}^ Father, that every one that bcholdcth the Son, and
believeth on him, should have eternal life; and I will
raise him up at the last day.
41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, be-
cause he said, I am the bread which came down out of
42 heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how doth
43 he now say, I am come down out of heaven? Jesus
answered and said unto them, Murmur not among your-
44 solves. No man can come to me, except the feather
which sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in
45 the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they
shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard
from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which
47 is from God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily,
48 I say unto you, He that believeth hath eternal life. I
49 am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat the manna
50 in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread
which-- cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat
51 thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which
came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread,
he shall live for ever: yea and the bread which I will
give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying,
53 How can this man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus there-
fore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his
54 blood, ye have not life in yourselves. He that eateth
my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and
SI JOHN, VI.
35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: its
that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that bo-
lie veth on me shall never thirst.
80 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and
believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and
him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own
will, but the will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that
of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but
should raise it up again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have
everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. '
41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I
am the bread which came down from heaven.
42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the GOII of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he
saith, I came clown from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Mur-
mur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath
sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all
taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and
hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which
is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on
me hath everlasting life.
48 I am that bread of life,
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and
are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven,
that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven:
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and
the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for
the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying,
How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Sou of man, and drink
his blood, ye have no life in you.
54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
ST. JOHN.
55 I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat
56 indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. lie that eateth
my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I
57 in him. A s the living Father sent me, and I live because
of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live
58 because of me. This is the bread which came down out
of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that
59 eateth this bread shall live for ever. These things said
he iu the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this,
61 said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it? But
. Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured
at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble V
63 What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascend-
63 ing where he was before? It is the spirit that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have
64 spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. But there are
some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from
the beginning who they were that believed not, and who
65 it was that should betray him. And he said, for this
cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto
me, except it be given unto him of the Father.
66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and
67 walked no more with him. Jesus said therefore unto
68 the twelve, Would ye also go away? Simon Peter
answered him, Lord, to whom shall wo go? thou hast the
69 words of eternal life. And we have believed and know
70 that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus answered
them. Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you
71 is a devil? Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon
Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one
of the twelve.
7 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for
he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought
193
ST. JOHN, VIL
55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink
indeed.
56 He thateateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwell-
eth in ine and I in him.
57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the
Father: so he that eatethme, even he shall live by me.
58 This is that bread which came down from heaven:
not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that
eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught
in Capernaum.
60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard
this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?
61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples mur-
mured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?
62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up
where he was before?
63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh pronteth
nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit,
and they are^ife.
64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus
knew from the beginning who they were that believed not,
and who should betray him.
65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man
can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my
Father.
66 ^f From that time many of his disciples went back,
and walked no more with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go
away ?
68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom
shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ,
the Son of the living God.
70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve,
and one of you is a devil?
71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he
it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and boldness of his kinsmen: 10
goeth up from Galilee to the feast of tabernacles: 14 teacheZi in
the temple. 40 Divers opinions of him among the people. 45 The
Pharisees are angry that the it' officers took him r ,.ot, and chide
with Kicodemus for taking his part.
AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he
would not walk hi Jewry, because the Jews sought
to kill him.
N. T.-7 193
ST. JOHN.
2 to kill him. Now the feast of the Je\vs, the feast of
3 tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy
disciples also may behold thy works which tliou doest.
4 For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself
seoketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things,
5 manifest thyself, to the world. For even his brethren
6 did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto
them, My time is not yet come; but your time is alway
7 ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth,
8 because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye
up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast;
9 because my time is not yet fulfilled. And having said
these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast,
then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in
11 secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and
12 said, Where is he? And there was much* murmuring
among the multitudes concerning him: some said, He
is a good man; others said, Not so, but he leacleth the
13 multitude astray. Hovvbeit no man spake openly of
him for fear of the Jews.
14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus
15 went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews there-
fore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters,
16 having never learned ? Jesus therefore answered them,
and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent mo.
17 If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the
teaching, whether it be of God, or whether I speak from
18 myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own
glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent
him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you
20 doeth the law ? Why seek ye to kill me ? The mul-
titude answered, Thou hast a devil: who seeketh to kill
21 thee ? Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one
22 work, and ye all marvel. For this cause hath Moses
given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of
the fathers); and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
23 If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that t'le
law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with me,
194
8- *< JOHN, VII.
2 Now the Jews' fea ;t of tabernacles was at hand.
3 His brethren thert fore said unto him, Depart hence,
and go into Judsoa, that thy disciples also may see the
works that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth any tlvng in secret, and
he himself seeketh to be known openiy. If thou do these
things, shew thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come:
but your time is alway ready.
7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because
I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast;
for my time is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode
still in Galilee.
10 T| But when his brethren were gone up, then went he
also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said,
Where is he?
12 And there was much murmuring among the people
concerning him : for some said, He is a good man : others
said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the
Jews.
14 T Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up
into the temple, and taught.
15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this
man letters, having never learned?
16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not
mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc-
trine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
but he that seeketh his glory thut sent him, the same 'is
true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
19 Did not Moses i ve you the law, and yet none of you
keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?
20 The people answered aiid said, Thou hast a devil ; who
goeth about to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one
work, and ye all marvel.
22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not be-
cause it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sab-
bath day circumcise a man.
23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that
the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at
194
ST. JOHN.
because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath?
24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous
judgement.
25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not
26 this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh
openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be
that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ?
27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when
the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and
saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am;
and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me
29 is true, whom ye know not. I know him ; because I
30 am from him, and he sent me. They sought there-
fore to take him: and no man laid his hand on
31 him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the
multitude many believed on him; and they said,
"When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs
32 than those which this man hath done? The Pharisees
heard the multitude murmuring these things concern-
ing him; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent
33 officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little
while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I
35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among
themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall
not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among
36 the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? "What is this word
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me:
and where I am, ye cannot come?
37 Now on the last day, the great day of the fenst, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come
38 unto me, and drink. , He that believeth on me, as tLe
scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of
39 living water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which
they that believed on him were to receive: for the Spiiit
was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these
41 words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. " Others said,
This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth the
195
ST. JOHN, VII.
me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the
sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge
righteous judgment.
25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he,
whom they seek to kill?
26 But, lo, he speakcth boldly, and they say nothing
unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very
Christ?
27 Howbeit we know 7 this man whence he is: but when
Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying,
Ye both know me, and ye know whence I ani: and I am
not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye
know not.
29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent
me.
30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands
on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 And many of the people believed on him, and said,
When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these
which this man hath done?
32 T[ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured
such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the
chief priests sent officers to take him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I
with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I
am. thither ye cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among themselves. Whither will
he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dis
persed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall
seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye
cannot come?
37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come
unto me, and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said,
out of his belly shall flow r rivers of living water.
39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that
believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not
yet given; because that Jesus w r a3 not yet glorified.)
40 1[ Many of the people therefore, when they heard
this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall
Christ come out of Galilee?
195
ST. JOHN.
42 Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said
that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from
43 Bethlehem, the village where David was? So there
44 arose a division in the multitude because of him. And
some of them would have taken him; but no man laid
hands on him.
45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and
Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not
46 bring him? The officers answered, Never man so spake.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led
48 astray? Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of
49 the Pharisees? But this multitude which knoweth not
. 50 the law are accursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he
51 that came to him before, being one of them), Doth our
law judge a man, except it tirst hear from himself and
52 know what he doeth? They answered and said unto
him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and see that out
of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
53 [And they went every man unto his own house: but
8 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives, And early in
the morning he came again into the temple, and all
the people came unto him; and he sat down, and
3 taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees bring
a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the
4 midst, they say unto him, Master, this woman hath
5 been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in the
law Moses commanded us to stone such: what then
6 sayest thou of her? And this they said, tempting him,
that they might have whereof to accuse him. But
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the
7 ground. But when they continued asking him, he lifted
up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin
196
ST. JOHN, VIIL
42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of
the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem,
where David was?
43 So there was a division among the people because of
him.
44 And some of them would have taken him; but no
man laid hands on him.
45 If Then came the officers to the chief priests and
Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not
brought him ?
46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this
man.
47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also de-
ceived?
48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed
on him?
49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
50 Nicodernus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus
by night, being one of them,)
51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and
know what he doelh?
52 They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of
Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet.
53 And every man went unto his own house.
CHAPTER VIIL
1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery. 12 He preach-
eth himself the light of the world, and justifieth his doctrine ; 33
answereth the Jews that boasted of AbraJiam, 59 and conveyeth
himself from their cruelty.
JESUS went unto the mount of Olives.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the
temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down,
and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a
woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in
the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in
adultery, in the very act.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should
be stoned: but what sayest thou?
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to
accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger
wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up him-
self, and said unto them, He that is without sin among
you, let him first cast a stone at her.
196
ST. JOHN.
8 among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again
he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the
9 ground. And they, when they heard it, went out one
by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last:
and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she
10 was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and
said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no man con-
11 demn thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus
said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from
henceforth sin no more.]
12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am
the light of the world: he that followetli me shall not
walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
18 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest
14 witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus
answered and said unto* them, Even if I bear witness of
myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came,
and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, or
15 whither I go. Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man.
16 Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am not
17 alone, but I and the Father that sent me. Yea and in
your law it is written, that the witness of two men is
18 true. I am he that heareth witness of myself, and the
19 Father that sent me beareth witness of me. They said
therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus an-
swered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye
20 knew me, ye would know my Father also. These words
spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple:
and no man took him; because his hour was not yet
come.
21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye
shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go,
22 ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said, Will he kill
himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come?
23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am
from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this
24 world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in
your sins: for except ye believe that I am 7^ ; , ye shall
25 "die in your sins. They said therefore unto him, Who
art thou? Jesus said unto them, Even that which I
26 have also spoken unto you from the beginning. I have
many things to speak and to judge concerning you:
197
8T. JOHN, VIII.
8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their oicn
conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest,
even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the
woman standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but
the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those
thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her,
Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
12 T Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am
the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk
in darkness, but shall have the light of Hie.
13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest
record of thyself; thy record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear
record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence
I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am
not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of
two men is true.
18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father
that sent me beareth witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father?
Jesus answered, Ye neither know ine, nor my Father: if
ye had kuow r n me, ye should have known my Father
also.
20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught
in the 'temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his
hour was not yet come.
21 Then safd Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and
ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go,
ye cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he
saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he &aid unto them, Ye are from beneath; I nm
from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your
sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your
sins.
25 Then said they unto him, Who art them? And Jesus
saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from
the beginning.
26 I have many things to say nncl to judge of you: but
197
ST. JOHN.
howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I
27 heard from him, these speak I unto the world. They
perceived not that he spake to them of the Father.
28 Je>us therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am fie, and that I do
{ nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak
29 these things. And he that sent me is with me; he hath
I not left me alone; for I do always the things that are
39 pleasing to him. As he spake these things, many be-
lieved on him.
31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed
him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my dis-
33 ciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
33 make you free. They answered unto him, We be Abra-
ham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any
34 man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus
answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every
35 one that comniitteth sin is the bondservant of sin. And
the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the
36 son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son shall make
37 you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that yc are
Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word
38 hath not free course in you. I speak the things which
I have seen with my Father: and ye also do the things
39 which ye heard from your father. They answered and
said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto
them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the
40 works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man
that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God:
41 this did not Abraham. Ye do the works of your
father. They said unto him, We were not born
42 of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Je-
sus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye
would love me: for I came forth and am come from
God: for neither have I come of myself, but he sent
43 me. Why do ye not understand my speech? Even be-
41: cause ye cannot hoar my word. Ye are of your father
the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to
do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood
not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When
he speakelh a lie, lu speaketh of his own: for he is a
198
ST. JOHN, Vlll.
he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those
things which I have heard of him.
27 They understood not that he spake to them of the
Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up
the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that
I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me,
I speak these things.
29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not
left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on
him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples
indeed;
32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
make you free.
33 Tf They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and
were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye
shall be made free?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 And the servant abideth not in the. house for ever:
bat the Son abideth ever.
36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be
free indeed.
37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to
kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and
ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our
father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's chil-
dren, ye would do the works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you
the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to
him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father,
even God.
42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye
would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God;
neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because
ye cannot hear my word.
44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of } r our
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning,
and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth ^in
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own:
for he is a liar, and the father of it.
198
ST. JOHN.
45 liar, and the father thereof. But because I say the
46 truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convicteth me
47 of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? He
that is of God heareth the \vords of God : for this cause
48 ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. The Jews
answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou
49 art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus answered, I
have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye clis-
50 honour me. But I seek not mine own glory: there is one
51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death.
52 The Jew 7 s said unto him, Now we knew 7 that thou hast
a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou
sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of
53 death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham,
which is dead? and the prophets are dead: wh< ,-m
54 makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify my-
self, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorilicth
55 me; of whom ye say, that he is your God; and ye have
not know T n him: but I know him; and if I should say, I
know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I
56 know 7 him, and keep his w r ord. Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and w r as glad.
57 The Jew^s therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet
58 fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before
59 Abraham was, I am. They took up stones therefore to
cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of
the temple.
9 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his
2 birth. And his disciples asked him, saying. Rabbi,
who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should
8 be born blind ? Jesus answered, Neither did this man
sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should
199
ST. JOHN, IX.
45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if 1 s;iy
the truth, why do ye not believe me?
47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore
hear them not, because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we
not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my
Father, and ye do dishonour me.
50 And I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seek-
eth and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my say-
ing, he shall never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that
thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets;
and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never
taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is
dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest ihou thy-
self?
54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is
nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye
say, that he is your God:
55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if
I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto
you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he
saw it, and was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty
years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Before Abraham was, I am.
59 Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus
hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through
the midst of them, and so passed by.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 8 He is brought
to the Pharisees. 13 They are offended at it, and, excommunicate
/ii in: 35 but he is received of Jesus, and confe^cth him. 39 Who
they are whom Christ enlighteneth.
AND nsJesiift passed by, he saw a man which was blind
from MX birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did
sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?
3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his
parents: but that Ihc works of God should l.<j made main-
j'est in him.
199
ST. JOHN,
4 be made manifest in him. We must work the works
of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh,
5 when no man can work. When I am in the world, I
G am the light of the world. When lie had thus spoken,
he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle,
7 and anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto him,
Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpreta-
tion, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and
8 came seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which
saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not
9 this lie that sat and begged? Others said, It is he:
others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am he.
10 They said therefore unto him, How then were thine
11 eyes opened ? He answered, The man that is called
Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me, Go to Siloam, and W 7 ash: so I went away and
12 washed, and I received sight. And they said unto him,
Where is he ? He saith, I know not.
13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was
14 blind. Now 7 it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus
15 made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore
the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight.
And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes,
16 and I washed, and do see. Some therefore of "tha
Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a
man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a
17 division among them. They say therefore unto the
blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he
18 opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet. The
Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he
had been blind, and had received his sight, until they
called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19 and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye sa} r
20 Avas born blind? how then doth he now see? His parents
answered and said, We know that this is our son, and
21 that he was born blind: but how he now seeth, we
know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask
200
ST. JOHN, IX,
4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is
day: the night comcth, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the
world.
6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and
made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the
blind man with the clay,
7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam,
(which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way there-
fore, and washed, and came seeing.
8 If The neighbours therefore, and they which before
had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that
sat and begged?
9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but
he said, I arn he.
10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes
opened?
11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus
made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go
to the pool of Siloain, and wash: and I went and washed,
and I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, 1
know not.
13 If They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime
was blind.
14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay,
and opened his eyes.
15 Then again the Pharisees also aske-cHiim how he had
received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon
mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not
of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others
said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles?
And there was a division among them.
17 They say unto the blind man again, What saye?t thou
of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said~ He is a
prophet.
18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that ho
had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the
parents of him that had received his sight.
19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who
ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?
20 His parents answered them and said. We know that
this is our son, and that he was born blind:
21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or
who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask
him: he shall speak for himself.
200
/ST. JOHN.
22 him; he is of age; he shall speak for himself. These
thing's said his parents, because they feared the Jews:
for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should
confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the
23 synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age ;
24 ask him. So they called a second time the man that
was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we
25 know that this man is a sinner. He therefore answered,
Whether he be & sinner, I know not: one thing I know,
26 that, whereas I was blind, now I. see. They said there-
fore unto him, What did he to thee? how opened he
27 thine eyes? He answered them, I told you even now,
and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again?
28 would ye also become his disciples? And they reviled
him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are dis-
20 ciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto
Moses: but as for this man, we know not whence he is.
80 The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is
the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he
31 opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth not
sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do
82 his will, him he heareth. Since the world began it was
never heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born
83 blind. If this man were not from God, he could do
84 nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast
altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And
they cast him out.
85 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding
him, he said, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
86 He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I
87 may believe on him? Jesus said unto him, Thou hast
both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee.
88 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped
89 him. And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this
world, that they which see not may see; and that they
40 which see may become blind. Those of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these things, and said unto
201
ST. JOHN, IX
22 These word* spake his parents, because they feared the
Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man
did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the
synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.
24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and
said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man
is a sinner.
25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no,
I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see.
26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee?
how opened he thine eyes?
27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye
did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also
be his disciples?
28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disci-
ple; but we are Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fel-
low, we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein
is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is,
and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if
any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him
he heareth.
32 Since the world began was it not heard that ai y man
opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
33 If this man were not of God, be could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast alto-
gether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they
cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and -when he
had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on
the Son of God?
36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might
believe on him?
37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him,
and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshi] ped
him.
39 If And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this
world, that they which see not might see; and that they
which see might be made blind.
40 And tome of the Pharisees which were with him heard
these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?
201
ST. JOHN.
41 him, Are we also blind? Jesus said unto them, If ye
were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We
see: your sin remaiueth.
1O Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not
by Hie door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up
2 some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But
he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the
3 sheep. To him the porter opeueth; and the sheep hear
his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and
4 leadeth them out. When he hath put forth all his own,
he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for
5 they know his voice. And a stranger will they not fol-
low, but will flee from him: for they know not the
6 voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them:
but they understood not what things they were which
he spake unto them.
7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily,
8 I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that
came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep
9 did not hear them. I am the door: by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and
10 go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not,
but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came
lhat they may have life, and may have it abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth
12 down his life for the sheep. He that is a hireling, and
not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, behold-
eth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth,
and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them:
13 he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the
14 sheep. I am' the good shepherd; and I know mine
15 own, and mine own know me, even as the Father
knowcth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down
16 niy life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which
202
,sT.
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have
no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remain-
eth.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19 Divers opinions of
him. 2i He proveth by his works that he is Christ the Son of God:
39 escapeth the Jews, 40 and went again beyond Jordan, where many
believed on him,
~YT~ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not
V by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up
some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of
the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his
voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth
them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth
before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his
voice.
5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from
him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they under-
stood not what things they were which he spake unto
them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
but the sheep did not hear them.
9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be
saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and
to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that
they might have it more abundantly.
11 lam the good shepherd: the good shepherd givethhis
life for the sheep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose
own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth
the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scat-
tereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and
careth not for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am
known of mine.
15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father:
and I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold;
202
ST. JOHN.
are not of this fold: them also I must "bring, and they
shall hear my voice; and they shall become one flock,
17 one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love me,
because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18 No one taketh it away from me, but I lay it dow*n of
myself. I have power to lay it down, and 1 have power
to take it again. This commandment received I from
my Father.
19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of
20 these words. And many of them said, He hath a devil,
21 and is mad; why hear ye him? Others said, These
are not the sayings of one possessed with a devil. Can
a devil open the eyes of the blind?
22 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem :
28 it was winter; and Jesus was walking in the temple in
24 Solomon's porch. The Jews therefore came round
about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold
us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not:
the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear
26 witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not
27 of my sheep. My sheep hear my voice, and I know
28 them, and they follow me: and I give unto them
eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one
29 shall snatch them out of my hand. My Father, which
hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no
30 one is^able to snatch them out of the Father's hand. I
31 and the Father are one. The Jews took up stones again
32 to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works
have I shewed you from the Father; for which of those
33 works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, For
a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and
because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I
35 said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom
the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be
36 broken), say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and
sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said,
37 I am t/ie Son of God? If I do not the works of my
203
>S7'. JOHN, X.
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and
there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay
down my life, that I might take it again.
18 No man taketli it from me, but I lay it down of myself.
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it
again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
19 1" There was a division therefore again among the
Jews for these sayings.
20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad;
why hear ye him?
21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath
a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
22 ^j And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedica-
tion, and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto
him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be
the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed
not; the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear
witness of me.
26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep,
as I said unto you.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they
follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall
never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my
hand.
29 My Father, which gave tliem me, is greater than all ;
and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
30 I and my Father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I
shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do
ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we
stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou,
being a man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I
said, Ye are gods?
35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God
came, and the scripture cannot be broken;
36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and
sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I
am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
203
>S1 T . JOHN.
38 Father, believe me not. But if I do them, though ye
believe aot me, believe the works : that ye may know
and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the
39 Father. They sought again to take him: and he went
forth out of their hand.
40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the
place where John was at the first baptizing; and there
41 he abode. And many came unto him; and they said,
John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever
42 John spake of this, man were true. And many believed
on him there.
1 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of
2 the village of Mary and her sister Martha. And it was
that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was
3 sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord,
4 behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus
heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glori-
5 fied thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister,
6 and Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was
sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where
7 he was. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let
8 us go into Judaea again. The disciples say unto him,
Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee;
9 and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, Are
there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in
the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of
10 this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stum-
11 bleth, because the light is not in him. These things
spake he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake
12 him out of sleep. The disciples therefore said unto him,
13 Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover. Now Jesus
had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake
14 of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto
204
ST. JOHN, XL
38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the
works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is
in me, and I in him.
39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he
escaped out of their hand,
40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place
where John at first baptized; and there he abode.
41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no
miracle : but all things that John spake of this man were
true.
42 And many believed on him there.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 Many Jews believe,
47 The high priests and Pharisees gather a council against Christ
49 Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 At the passover
they enquire after him, and lay wait for him.
OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Beth-
any, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.
2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint
ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not
unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God
might be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he
abode two days still in the same place where he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into
Judasa again
8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late
sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day?
If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he
seeth the light of this world.
10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because
there is no light in him.
11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto
them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth, but I go, that I may
awake him out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lard, if he sleep, he shall do
well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but fhey thought
that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
204
ST. JOHN.
15 them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe;
16 nevertheless let us go unto him. Thomas therefore,
who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples,
Let us also go, that w r e may die with him.
17 . So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in
18 the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh ^
19 unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; and many '
of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console
20 them concerning their brother. Martha therefore,
when she heard that Jesus -was coming, went and met
21 him: but Mary still sat in the house. Martha there-
fore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here,
22 my brother had not died. And even now I know
that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give
23 thee. Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise
24 again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall
25 rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus
said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he
that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live :
26 and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never
27 die. Believest thou this? She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the
28 Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. And
when she had said this, she went away, and called
Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is here,
29 and calleth thee. And she, when she heard it, arose
30 quickly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet
come into the village, but was still in the place where
81 Martha met him.) The Jews then which were with her
in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw
Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed
her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to
32 weep there. Mary therefore, when she came where
Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother
33 had not died. When Jesus therefore saw her weep-
ing, and the Jews also weeping which came with her,
34 he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said,
35 Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord,
205
ST. JOHN, XL
15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to
the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto
his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with
him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain
in the grave four days already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen
furlongs off.
19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to
comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was
coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask
of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again
in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the
life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet'
shall he live;
26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never
die. Belie vest thou this?
27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou
art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the
world.
28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and
called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come,
and calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and
came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was
in that place where Martha met him.
31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and
comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up
hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She gcelh unto
the grave to weep there.
32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and
saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, arid the Jews
also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit,
and was troubled,
34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto
him, Lord, come and see.
205
>S7 7 . JOHN.
36 come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said,
37 Behold how he loved him! But some of them said,
Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that
was blind, have caused that this man also should not
38 die? Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh
to the. tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against
39 it. Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by
this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee. that, if thou
41 believest, thou shouldest see the glory of God? So they
took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and
42 said, Fattier, I thank thee that thou heardest me. And
I knew that thou nearest me always : but because of the
multitude which standeth around I said it, that they
43 may believe that thou didst send me. And when he
had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
. 44 come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand
and foot with grave-clothes; and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose
him, and let him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and
46 beheld that which he did, believed on him. But some
of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the
things which Jesus had done.
47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered
a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth
48 many signs. If we let him thus alone, all men will be-
lieve on him : and the Romans will come and take away
49 both our place and our nation. But a certain one of
them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto
50 them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account
that it is expedient for you that one man should die for
51 the people, and that the whole nation perish not. Now
this he said not of himself: but being high priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ;
52 and not for the nation only, but that he might also
gather together into one the children of God that are
53 scattered abroad. So from that day forth they took
counsel that they might put him to death.
206
ST. JOHN, XI.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!
37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which
opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this
man should not have died?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to
the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this
time he stinketii. for he hath been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if
thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
41 Then they took away the stone from the place where
the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said.
Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou nearest me always: but because
of the people which stand by I said it, that they may be
Heve that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud
voice, Lazarus, come forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and
foot with graveclothes : and his face was bound about with
a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and
had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees,
and told them what things Jesus had done.
47 "f[ Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a
council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many
miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him:
and the Romans shall come and take away both our place
and nation.
49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high
priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at
all,
50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man
should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish
not.
51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high
priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for
that nation ;
52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should
gather together in one the children of God that were scat
tered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together
for to put him to death.
200
ST. JOHN.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the
Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the
wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there he
55 tarried with the disciples. Now the passover of the
Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out
of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
58 They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with
another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye?
57 That he will not come to the feast? Now the chief
priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that,
if any man knew where he was, he should shew it,
that they might take him.
12 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to
Bethany, where Lazarus* was, whom Jesus raised from
2 the dead. So they made him a supper there: and
Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at
3 meat with him. Mary therefore took a pound of oint-
ment of spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet
of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the
4 house was filled with the odor of the ointment. But
Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, which should betray
5 him, saith, Why was not this ointment sold for three
6 hundred pence, and given to the poor? Now this he
said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he
was a thief, and having the bag took away what was
7 put therein. Jesus therefore said, Suffer her to keep it
8 against the day of my burying. For the poorye have
always with you ; but me ye have not always.
9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned
that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he
10 had. raised from the dead. But the chief priests took
counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;
207
ST. JOIIX, XII.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the
Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilder-
ness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with
his disciples.
55 If And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and
many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the
passover, to purify themselves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them-
selves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he
\will not come to the feast?
57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had
given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he
were, he should shew it, that they might take him.
CHAPTER XII.
I Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The people flock to see
Lazarus. 10 The high priests consult to kill him. 12 Christ rideth
into Jerusalem. 20 Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth
his death. 37 The Jews are generally blinded: 42 yet many
chief rulers believe, but do not confess him: 44 therefore Jesus
calleth earnestly for confession of faith.
Jesus six days before the passover came to Beth-
J_ any, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom
he raised from the dead.
2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served:
but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with
him.
3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard,
very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his
feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour
of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Si-
mon's son, which should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred
pence, and given to the poor?
6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but be-
cause he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was
put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my
burying hath she kept this.
8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have
not always.
9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was
there- and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that
they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the
dead.
10 *j But the chief priests consulted that the}' might put
Lazarus also to death ;
207
ST. JOHN.
11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.
12 On the morrow a great multitude that had come to
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Je-
13 rusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went
forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King
14 of Israel. And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat
15 thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion:
16 behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. These
things understood not his disciples at the first: but when
Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and that they had done
17 these things unto him. The multitude therefore that
was with him when he called Lazarus put of the tomb,
18 and raised him from the dead, bare witness. For this
cause also the multitude went and met him, for that
19 they heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees
therefore said among themselves, Behold how ye pre-
vail nothing: lo, the world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that
21 went up to worship at the feast: these therefore came
to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, ami
22 asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip
cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and
23 Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth
them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man
24 should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die,
it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much
25 fruit. He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that
hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eter-
26 nal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and
where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man
27 serve me, him will the Father honour. Now is my soul
troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from
this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a
a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it,
ST. JOHN, XII.
11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.
12 IT O 11 the next day much people that were come to
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jeru-
salem,
13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet
him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat
thereon ; as it is written,
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King com-"
eth, sitting on an ass's colt.
16 These things understood not his disciples at the first:
but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that
these things were written of him, and that they had done
these things unto him.
17 The people therefore that was with him when he
called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the
dead, bare record.
18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they
heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Per-
ceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone
after him.
20 T And there were certain Greeks among them that
cftine up to worship at the feast:
21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of
Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we
would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and tell eth Andrew: and again An-
drew and Philip tell Jesus.
23 T And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is
come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat
fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die,
it bringeth forth much fruit.
25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth
his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where
I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me,
him will my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Fa-
ther, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I
unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice
from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glo-
rify it again.
208
,ST. JOHN.
29 and will glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that
stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered;
30 others said, An angel hath spoken to him. Jesus an-
swered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake,
31 but for your sakes. Now is the judgement of this world :
32 now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I,
if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto
35 myself. But this he said, signifying by what manner
34 of death he should die. The multitude therefore an-
swered him, We have heard out of the law that the
Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son
of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
33 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the
light among you. Walk while ye have the light, that
darkness overtake you not: and he that walketh in the
darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have
36 the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons
of light.
These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid
37 himself from them. But though he had done so many
38 signs before them, yet they believed not on him: that
the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which
he spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report?
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been
revealed?
39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah
said again,
40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their
heart ;
Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive
with their heart,
And should turn,
And I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; and
42 he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many
believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did
not confess it, lest they should be put out of the syna-
43 gogue: for they loved the glory of men more than the
glory of God.
44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me,
45 believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And
46 he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent rne. I am
come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on
47 me may not abide in the darkness. And if any man hear
my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I
came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48 He that rejectcth me, and receiveth not my sayings,
hath one that judgcth him: the word that I spake, the
ST. JOHN, XII.
29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it,
said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because
of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the
prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all
men unto me.
33 This he said, signifying what death he should die.
34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the
law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou,
The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the
light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest dark-
ness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may
be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and
departed, and did hide himself from them.
37 If But though he had done so many miracles before
them, yet they believed not on him:
38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be ful-
filled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report?
and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias
said again,
40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart;
that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand
with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and
spake of him.
42 Tf Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many be-
lieved on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not
confess him, lest they should be put out 'of the synagogue:
43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise
of God.
44 Tf Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, be-
lieveth not on me, but on him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.
46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever
believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not,
I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to
save the world.
48 He that rcjecteth me, and receiveth not my words,
hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken,
the same shall judge him in the last clay.
209
S7\ JOHN.
49 same shall judge him in the last day. For I spake not
from myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath
f'venme a commandment, what I should say, and what
should speak. And I know that his commandment is
life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as
the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
13 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing
that his hour was come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, having loved his own which were
2 in the world, he ioved them unto the end. And during
supper, the devil having already put into the heart of
3 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, Jesus, know-
ing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and
5 he took a towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth
water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he
6 was girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith
7 unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Jesus an-
swered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not
8 now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter saith
unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus an-
swered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with
9 me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet
10 only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to
him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not
11 all. For he knew him that should betray him; there-
fore said he, Ye are not all clean.
12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his gar-
ments, and sat down again, he said unto them, Know
13 ye \vhat I have done to you? Ye call me, Master, and,
14 Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, the
Lord and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also
210
ST. JOHN, XIII.
49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father
which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should
say, and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life everlast-
ing : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said
unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Jesus washeth the disciples' feet: exhorteth them to humility and
charity. 18 He foretelleth, and discovereth to John by a token,
that Judas should betray him: 31 commandeth them to love one
another, 36 and forewarneth Peter of his denial.
1VTOW before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew
JL.NI that his hour was come that he should depart out of
this world unto the Father, having loved his own which
were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put
into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray
him;
3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given aJl things into
his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to
God;
4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments;
and took a towel, and girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to
wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto
him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part
with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only,
but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not
save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are
clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said
he, Ye are not all clean.
12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his
garments, and was set down again, he said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you?
13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so
I am.
14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your
feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.
210
ST. JOHN.
15 ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given
you an example, that ye also should do as I kave done
16 to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is
not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent
17 greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things,
18 blessed are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all:
I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture
may be fulfilled, He that eateth my bread lifted up his
19 heel against me. From henceforth I tell you before it
come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may
20 believe that I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and
he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the
spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
22 you, that one of you shall bptray me. The disciples
looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
23 There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one
24 of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter there
fore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell us who
25 it is of whom he speaketb. He leaning back, as he was,
on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall
dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped
the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of
27 Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered Satan
into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him. That thou
28 doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for
29 what intent he spake this unto him. For some thought,
because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said unto him.
Buy what things we have'need of for the feast; or, that
30 he should give something to the poor. He then having
received the sop went out straightway: and it was
night.
31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is
the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him;
32 and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway
33 shall he glorify him. Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek me; and as I said unto
the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say
34 unto you. A new commandment I give unto you, that
Sdl
ST. JOHN, XIII.
15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do
as I have done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not
greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than
he that sent him.
17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do
them.
18 IT I speak not of you all: I know whom I have
chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that
eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come
to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
20 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth
whomsoever I send receiveth me \ and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit,
and testified, and said, Yerily, verily, I say unto you, that
one of you shall betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of
whom he spake.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his
disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he
should ask who it should be of whom he spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord,
who is it?
26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop,
when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop,
he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the sop, Satan entered into him. Then
said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he
spake this unto him.
29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the
bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we
have need of against the feast; or, that he should give
something to the poor.
30 He then having received the sop went immediately
out: and it was night.
31 T Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now
is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him
in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye
shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go,
ye cannot come; so now I say to you.
34 A. new commandment I give unto you, That ye love
211
XT. JOHN.
ye love one another; even as I have loved you, that ye
35 also love one another. By this shall all men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest
thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not
follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards.
37 Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee
38 even now? I will lay down my life for thee. Jesus
answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till
thou hast denied me thrice.
14 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God,
2 believe also in me. In my Father's house are many
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told j r ou; for
3 I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and pre-
pare a place for you, I come again, and will receive
you unto myself; that where T am, tlwre ye may be
4 also. And whither I go, ye know the way. Thomas
5 saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest;
6 how know we the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am
the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh
7 unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye
would have known my Father also: from henceforth ye
8 know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto
him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with
you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that
hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou,
10 Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in
the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say
unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abid-
11 ing in me doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the
12 very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
212
XT. JOHN, XIV.
one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one
another.
35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if
ye have love one to another.
36 T[ Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest
Ihou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not
follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.
37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee
now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for
my sake? Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, The cock shall
not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope of heaven: 6 pro-
fesseth himself the i#ay, the truth, and the life, and one with the
Father; 13 assureth their prayers in his name to be effectual: 15
requesteth love and obedience, 16 promiseth the Holy Ghost the
Comforter, 27 and leaveth his peace with them.
LET not your heart* be troubled: ye believe in God,
believe also in me.
2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were
not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for
you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come
again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there
ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither
thou goest; and how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the
life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father
also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen
him.
8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it
sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with
you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath
seen me- hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then,
Shew us the Father?
10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the
Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not
of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the
works.
tl Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in
me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that belicveth on
212
ST. JOHN.
that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than these shall he do; because
13 I go unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in
my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glori-
14 lied in the Son. If ye shall ask me anything in my
15 name, that will I do. If ye love me, ye will keep my
16 commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he
shall give you another Comforter, that he may be with
17 you for ever, even the Spirit of truth: whom the world
cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither know-
eth him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and
18 shall be in you. I will not leave you desolate: I
19 come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world be-
holdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live,
20 ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know that I am
21 in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that
hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of
my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest my-
22 self unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him,
Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thy-
23 self unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered
and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my
word: and my Father will love him, and we will come
24 unto him, and make our abode with him. He that
loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent
me.
25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abid-
26 ing with you. But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit,
whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach
you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that
27 I said unto you. Peace I leave with you; my peace I
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful.
28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto
you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because
I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
20 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that,
30 when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no
more speak much with you, for the prince of the world
213
ST. JOHN. XIV.
me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works
than, these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I
do, that the Father my be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.
15 If If ye love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot
receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but
ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in
you.
18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more;
but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father,
and ye in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved
of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself
to him.
22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it
that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the
world?
23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me,
he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and
we will come unto him, and make our abode w T ith him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and
the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which
sent me.
25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet
present with you.
26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom
the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatso-
ever I have said unto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you:
not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your
keart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and
come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is
greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye might believe. .
30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince
of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
213
ST. JOHN.
31 cometh : and lie hath nothing in me ; but that the world
may know that I love the Father, and as the Father
gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go
hence.
f 15 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband-
2 man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he
taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he
3 cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. Already ye
I are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto
4 you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch can-
not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so
5 neither can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine,
ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye
6 can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast
forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they gather them,
7 and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye
abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever
8 ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my
Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so shall
9 ye be my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved
10 me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. If ye
keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love;
even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and
II abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto
you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may
12 be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that ye love
13 one another, even as I have loved you. Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for
14 his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things
15 which I command you. No longer do I call you
servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord
doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things
that I heard from my Father I have made known unto
16 you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and
appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and
214
ST. JOHN, XV,
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father;
and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do.
Arise, let us go hence.
CHAPTEK XV.
1 The consolation-and mutual love between Christ and his members,
under the parable of the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and
persecution of the world. 26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of
the apostles.
I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he
taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have
spoken unto you.
4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear
fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye,
except ye abide in me,
5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in
me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for
without me ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch,
and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into
the rire, and they are burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit;
so shall ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you-
continue ye in my love.
10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my
love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and
abide in his love.
11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy
might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.
12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another,
as I have loved you.
13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay
down his life for his friends.
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command
you.
15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant
knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you
friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I
have made known unto you.
16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and
ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and
214
ST. JOHN.
that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall
ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that ye may love one
18 another. If the world hateth you, ye know that it
19 hath hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the
world, the world would love its own; but because ye
are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world,
20 therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word
that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his
lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute
you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things will they do unto you for my
name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not
had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had
24 not done among them the works which none other did,
they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and
25 hated both me and my Father. But this cometh to pass,
that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their
26 law, They hated me without a cause. But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth
27 from the Father, he shall bear witness of me : and ye
also bear witness, because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
16 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should
2 not be made to stumble. They shall put you out of
the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever
killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto
3 God. And these things will they do, because they
4 have not known the Father, nor me. But these things
have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come,
ye may remember them, how that I told you. And
these things I said not unto you from the beginning,
215
ST. JOHN, XVL
tJuit your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that ye love one an-
other.
18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me be-
fore it hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the world would love
his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth
you.
20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The serv-
ant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted
me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my say-
ing, they will keep your's also.
21 But all these things will they do unto you for my
name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had
not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works which none
other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they
both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But this c^meth to pass, that the word might be ful-
filled that is written in their law, They hated me without
a cause.
26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send
unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been
with me from the beginning.
'CHAPTER XVI.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribulation by the promise
of the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrection and ascension : 23 as-
sureth their prayers made in his name to be acceptable to his
Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the world affliction.
rpHESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should
1 not be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the
time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he
doeth God service.
3 And these things will they do unto you, because they
have not known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told you, that when the time
shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And
these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because
I was with you.
215
&T. JOHN.
5 because I was with you. But now I go unto him
that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither
6 goest thou? But because I have spoken these things
7 unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless
I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go
away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not
come unto you; but if I go, I will send him unto you.
8 And he, when he is come, will convict the world in
respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement:
9 of sin, because they believe not on me; of righteous-
10 ness because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no
11 more; of judgement, because the prince of this world
12 hath been judged. I have yet many things to say unto
13 you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howjbeit when he,
the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all
the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but
what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak:
and he shall declare unto you the things that are to
14 come. He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine,
15 and shall declare it unto you. All things whatsoever
the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he
16 taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. A little
while, and ye behold me no more ; and again a little
17 while, and ye shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore
said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us,
A little while, and ye behold me not; and, again a little
while, and ye shall see me: and, Because 1 go to the
18 Father? They said therefore, What is this that he
saith, A little while? We know not what he saith.
19 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and
he said unto them, Do ye inquire 'among yourselves
concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye be-
hold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see
20 me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep
and lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sor-
rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because
her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the
22 joy that a man is born into the world. And ye there-
fore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh
216
ST. JOHN, XVI'.
5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none
of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow
hath filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for
you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter
will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him
unto you.
8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of
sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
9 Of sin, because they believe not on me;
10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye
see me no more;
11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is
judged.
12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can-
not bear them now.
13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he
will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of him-
self; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and
he will shew you things to come.
14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and
shall shew it unto you.
15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore
said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves,
What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye
shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see
me: and, Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A lit-
tle while? we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him,
and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of
that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and
again, a lit.tle while, and ye shall see me?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto, That ye shall weep and la-
ment, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because
her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that
a man is born into the world.
22 And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you
again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man,
taketh from you.
216
XT. JOHN.
23 away from you. And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall
ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in my
24 name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in'my name:
ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be ful-
filled.
25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : the
hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in
26 proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. In
that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you,
27 that I will pray the Father for you ; for the Father him-
self loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have
28 believed that I came forth from the Father. I came
out from the Father, and am come into the world: again,
29 I leave the world, and go unto the Father. His disci-
ples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest
30 no proverb. Now know we that thou knowest all
things, and needest not that any man should ask thee:
31 by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. Je-
32 sus answered them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour
cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every
man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am
33 not alone, because the F'ather is with me. These things
have I spoken unto you, that in me yc may have peace.
In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer;
I have overcome the world.
17 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to
heaven, lie said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy
2 Son, that the Son may glorify thee: even as thou gavest
him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast
3 given him, to them he should give eternal life. And
this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only
true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus
4 Christ, I glorified thee on the earth, having accotn-
5 plished the work which thou hast given me to do. And
now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self
with the glory which I had with thee before the world
6 was. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou
gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou
gavest them to me; and they have kept thy word
217
ST. JOHN, XVI.
23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father
in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and
ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.
25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but
the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in
proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not
unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:
27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have
loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
28 1 came forth from the Father, and am come into the
world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.
29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou
plainly, and speakest no proverb.
80 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and
needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we be-
lieve that thou earnest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye
shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me
alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with
me.
33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation:
but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ prayeth to Jits Father to glorify him, 6 to preserve his apos-
tles, 11 in unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other
believers with him in heaven.
rpHESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to
I heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify
thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
2 As .thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he
should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the
work which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own
self with the glory which I had with thee before the world
was.
6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou
gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou
gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.
217
ST. JOHN.
7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast
8 given nie are from thee; for the words which thou
gavest me I have given unto them; and they received
them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee,
9 and they believed that thou didst send me. I pray for
them : I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou
10 hast given me; for they are thine: and all things that
are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glori-
11 fied in them. And I am no more in the world, and
these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy
Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given
12 me, that they may be one, even as we are. While
I was with them, I kept them in thy name which
thou hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one
of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the
13 scripture might be fulfilled. But now I come to
thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they
14 may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have
given them thy word; and the world hated them, be-
cause they art not of the world, even as I am not of
15 the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them
from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them
16 from the evil one. They are not of the world, even as
17 I am not of the world. Sanctify them in the truth: thy
18 word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world,
19 even so sent I them into the world. And for their sakes
I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be
20 sanctified in truth Neither for these only do I pray,
but for them also that believe on me through their word;
21 that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in
me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the
22 world may believe that thou didst send me. And the
glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them;
23 that they may be one, ever, as we are one ; I in them,
and thou in me, that they maybe perfected into one;
that the world may know that thou didst send me, and
24 lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, that
which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they
also may be witli me; that they may behold my glory,
which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before
218
ST. JOHN, XVII.
7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou
tiast given me are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them the words which thoa
gavest me; and they have received them, and have known
surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed
that thoa didst send me.
9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am
glorified in them.
11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in
the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through
thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they
may be one, as we are.
12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in
thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none
of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture
might be fulfilled.
i'3 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in
the world, that they might hiive my joy fulfilled in them-
selves.
14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath
hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou sliouldest take them out of the
world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.
17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I
also sent them into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also
might be sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also
which shall believe on me through their word;
21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in inc.
and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the
world may believe that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given
them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made
perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou
hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they also, whom thu hast given
me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my
flory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me be-
ore'the foundation of the world.
218
ST. JOHN.
25 the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the
world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew
26 that thou didst send me ; and I made known unto them
thy name, and will make it known; that the love where-
with thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth
with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a
garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples.
2 Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place:
for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples.
3 Judas then, having received the band of soldiers, and
officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh
4 thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. Jesus
therefore, knowing all the things that were coining upon
him, went forth, and saith unto them, Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith
unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed
6 him, was standing with them. When therefore he said
unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to
7 the ground. Again therefore he asked them, Whom
8 seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus an-
swered, I told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek
9 me, let these go their way: that the word might be ful-
filled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given
10 me I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore having a
sword drew it, and struck the high priest's servant, and
cut off his right ear. Now the servant's name was Mal-
11 elms. Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the
sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it?
12 So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of
13 the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to
Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which
14 was high priest that year. Now Caiaphas was he which
219
ST. JOHN, XVIII.
25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee:
but I have known thee, and these have known that thou
hast sent me.
26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will
declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may
be in them, and I in them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the ground. 10 Peter
smiteth off Malchus" 1 ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas
and Caiaphas. 15 Peter's denial. 19 Jesus examined before
Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before Pilate. 36 His kingdom.
40 The Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose.
"TTTHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he w^ent forth
V V with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was
a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.
2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place:
for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers
from the chief priests and Pharisees, conieth thither with
lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come
upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek
ye?
5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith
unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him,
stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they
went backward, and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again. Whom seek ye? And they
said, Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am Tie: if there-
fore ye seek me, let these go their way:
9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of
them which thou gavest me have I lost none.
10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote
the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The
servant's name was Malchus.
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into
the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall
I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the
Jews took Jesus, and bound him,
13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father
in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same
year.
14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the
219
ST. JOHN,
gav.e counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one
man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another
disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high
priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the
16 high priest ; but Peter was standing at the door without.
So the other disciple, which was known unto the high
priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door,
17 and brought in Peter. The maid therefore that kept
the door &aith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this
18 man's disciples? He saith, I am not. Now the ser-
vants and the officers were standing there, having made
a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming
themselves: an,d Peter also was with them, standing
and warming himself,
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples,
210 anti of his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken
openly to the worfd; I ever taught in synagogues, and
in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and
21 in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask
them that have heard me, what I spake unto them:
22 behold, these know the things which I said. And when
Ije had said this, one of the officers standing by struck
Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high
23 priest so? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil,
feear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou
24 me? Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas
the high priest.
5 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself.
They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his
26 disciples? He denied, and said, I am not. One of the
servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him
whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the
27 garden with him? Peter therefore denied again: and
straightway the cock crew.
28 They led Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the
palace; and it was early; and they themselves entered
not into the palace, that they might not be defiled, but
29 might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out unto
them, and saith, What accusation bring ye against this
30 man? They answered and said unto them, If this man
were not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him
220
ST. JOHN, XVIII.
Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the
people.
15 ^[ And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did
another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high
priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high
priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out
that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest,
and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in
Peter.
17 Then said the damsel that kept the door unto Peter,
Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I
am not.
18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had
made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed
themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed him-
self.
19 Tf The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples,
and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I
ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither
the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me,
what I have said unto them : behold, the3 r know what 1 said.
22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers
which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand,
saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him, If 1 have spoken evil, bear wit-
ness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the
high- priest.
25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They
said therefore unto him. Art not thou also one of his dis-
ciples? He denied it, and said, 1 am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest, betng his kins-
man whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in
the garden with him?
27 Peter then denied again : and immediately the cock
crew.
28 1[ Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall
of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went
not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but
that they might eat the passover.
29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, "What accu-
sation bring ye against this man?
30 They answered and said unto him, If he* were not a
malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.
220
ST. JOHN.
31 up unto thee. Pilate therefore said ur>to them, Take
him yourselves, and judge him according to your law.
The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put
32 any man to death: that the word of Jesus might be ful-
filled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of
death he should die.
33 Pilate therefore entered again into the palace, and
called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of
34 the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself,
35 or did others tell it thee concerning me? Pilate an-
swered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief
priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if
my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants
fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but
37 now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore
said unto him. Art thou a king then? Jesus answered,
Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been
born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is
38 of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him,
What is truth?
And when he had said this, he went out again unto the
30 Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him. But
ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at
the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you
40 the King of the Jews? They cried out therefore again,
saying, Not this man, but Barabbas, Now Barabbas
was a robber.
19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it
on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment;
3 and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the
4 Jews! and they struck him with their hands. And
Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I
bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find
5 no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing
the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And
221
ST. JOHN, XIX.
31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge
him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto
him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he
spake, signifying what death he should die.
33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and
called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the
Jews?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself,
er did others tell it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and
the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast
thou done?
36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if
my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants
fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now
is my kingdom not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then?
Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a kirg. To this
end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that
is of the truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he
had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith
unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you
one at the passover will ye therefore that I release unto
you the King of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but
Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Christ is scourged, crowned tcith thorns, and beaten. 4 Pilate is
desirous to release him, but being overcome with the outrage of the
Jews, he delivered him to be crucified. 23 They cast lots for his gar-
ments. 26 He commendeth his mother to John. 28 He dieth. 31
His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus.
rr^HEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged Mm.
J_ 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put
it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,
3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him
with their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them,
Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I
find no fault in him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns,
and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold
the man!
221
*ST. JOHN,
6 Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man! When
therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him,
they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and
7 crucify him: for I mid no crime in him. The Jews
answered him, We havo a law, and by that law he
ought to die, because he made himself the Son of
8 God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he
9 was the more afraid; and he entered into the palace
again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But
10 Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith unto
him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that
I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify
11 thee? Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no power
against me, except it were given thee from above:
therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath greater
12 sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the
Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this "man, thou
art not Caesar's friend : every one that maketh himself
13 a king speaketh against Caesar. When Pilate therefore
heard these words, he brought Jesus out. and sat down
on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement,
14 but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Prepara-
tion of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. And
15 he saith unto the Jews, Behold; your King ! They
therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify
your King ? The chief priests answered, We have no
16 king but Caesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto
them to be crucified.
17 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bearing
the cross for himseJ.f, unto the place called The place
18 of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: where
they crucified him, and with him two others, on either
19 side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a
title also, and put it on the cross. And there was writ-
20 ten, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. -This
title therefore read many of the Jews: for the place
where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it
was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek.
21 The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate,
Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I
222
ST. JOHN, XIX.
6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him,
they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate
saithunto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find
no fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our
law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of
God.
8 H When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the
more afraid;
9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto
me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee,
and have power to release thee?
11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given thee from above: there-
fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him:
but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go,
thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a
king speaketh against Caesar.
18 If When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place
that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and
about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold
your King!
15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your
King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but
Caesar.
16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be cru-
cified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place
called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew
Golgotha:
18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him,
on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
19 f And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross.
And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place
where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was
written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate,
Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am
King of the Jews.
222
ST. JOHN.
22 am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier
a part; and also the coat: now the coat was without
24 seam, woven from the top throughout. They said there-
fore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for
it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith,
They parted my garments among them,
And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
25 These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were
standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his
mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary
26 Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother,
and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith
27 unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son ! Then saith
he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother ! And from that
hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now fin-
ished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith,
29 I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vinegar:
so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop,
30 and brought it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore
had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he
bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation,
that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the
sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day},
asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and
32 that they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore
came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other
33 which was crucified with him: but when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake
34 not his legs: howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood
35 and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness,
and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith
36 true, that ye also may believe. For these things came
to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of
37 him shall not be broken. And again another scripture
saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a
disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews,
asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of
223
ST. JOHN, XIX.
22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.
23 1" Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a
part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam,
woven from the top throughout.
24 They said therefore r.mong themselves, Let us not
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my
raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast
lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.
25 Tf Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother,
and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and
Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disci-
ple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother,
Woman, behold thy son!
27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother'
And from that hour that disciple took her unto >his own liome,
28 1" After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now
accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, 1
thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they
filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and
put it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave, up
the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation,
that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the
sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) be-
sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that
they might be taken away.
32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was crucified with him.
33 But when they came, to Jesus, and saw that he was
dead already, they brake not his legs:
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side,
and forthwith came there out blood and water.
35 And he that, saw #bare record, and his record is true:
and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.
36 For these things were done, that the scripture should
be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look
on him whom they pierced.
38 Tf And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a dis-
ciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought
Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and
223
ST. JOHN.
Jesus: and Pilate gave Mm leave. He came therefore,
39 and took away his body. And there came also Nicode-
mus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound
40 weight. So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it
in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the
41 Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was cruci-
fied there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb
42 wherein was never man yet laid. There then because
of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at
hand) they laid Jesus.
2O Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Mag-
dalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and
2 seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. She run-
neth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the
other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and
3 we know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore
went forth, and the other disciple, and they want
4 toward the tomb. And they ran both together: and
the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the
5 tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen
6 cloths lying; yet entered he not in. Simon Peter
therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into
7 the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, and
the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the
8 linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. Then
entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came
9 first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as
yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again
10 from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto
their own home.
11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weep-
ing: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the
13 tomb; and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting,
224
ST. JOHN, XX.
Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the
body of Jesus.
39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first
came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about an hundred pound weight
40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in
linen clothes with the spices, as the nmnner of the Jews is
to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a
garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was
never man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews'
preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter and John, ignorant
of the resurrection. 11 Jesus appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 19
and to his disciples. 24 The incredulity, and confession of Thomas.
80 The scripture is sufficient to salvation.
THE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene
early, when it was yet dark, unto the septilchre, and
seetli the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to
the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and
we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and
came to the sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did
outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and lookwig in, saw #he linen
clothes lying; yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went
into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,
7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying
with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by
itself.
8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came
first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must
rise again from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own
home.
11 T But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping;
and as she wept, she stooped down, and Looked into the
sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the
224
ST. JOHN.
one at the bead, and one at the feet, where the body of
13 Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why
weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have
taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have
14 laid him. When she had thus said, she turned herself
back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that
15 it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weep-
est thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to
be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne
him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will
16 take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab-
17 boni; which is to say, Master. Jesus saith to her,
Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto the Fa-
ther: but go uuto my brethren, and say to them, I as-
cend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and
18 your God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the dis-
ciples, I have sten the Lord ; and how that he had said
these things unto her.
19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the flrst
day of the week, and when the doors were shut where
the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and
stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto
20 you. And when he had said this, he shewed unto them
his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were
21 glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to
them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent
22 me, even so send I you. And when he had said this,
he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye
23 the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye forgive, they are
forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was
25 not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples
therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But
he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the
print of the nr.ils, and put my finger into the print of
the nails, and pin my hand into his side, I will not be-
lieve.
26 And after ei^ht days again his disciples were within,
and Thomas with them. "Jesus cometh, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto
27 you. Then suith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy
225
ST. JOHN, XX.
head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus
had lain.
13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my
Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.
14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back,
and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the
gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take
him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and
saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet
ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say
unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and
to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she
had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things
unto her.
19 If Then the same day at evening, being the first day
of the week, when the doors were shut where the dis-
ciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus
and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto
you.
20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his
hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when
they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you:
as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and
saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:
23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto
them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
24 If But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus,
was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have
seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see
in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into
the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side,
I will not believe.
26 If And after eight days again his disciples were within,
and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto
you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger,
N. T.8 225
ST. JOHN.
finger, anxl see my hands; and reach hither thy hand,
and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but
28 believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My
29 Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Because th'oii
hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have believed.
30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence
81 of the disciples, which are not written in this book: but
these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may
have life in his name,
21 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to
the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested
2 himself on this wise. There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and ISPathanael of Caua m
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his
% disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him, We also come with thee. They
went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night
4 they took nothing. But when day was now breaking,
Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew
5 not that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them,
Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him,
6 No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right
side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore,
and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of
7 fishes. That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith
unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard
that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for ho
8 was naked), and east himself into the sea. But the
other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not
far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off),
9 dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got out
upon the laud, they see a fire of coals there, and fish
10 laid thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring
11 of the fish which ye have now taken. Simon Peter
therefore went up, and drew the net to land, full of
226
ST. JOHN, XXL
and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and
thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.
28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord
and my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen
me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen,
and yet have believed.
30 If And many other signs truly did Jesus in the pres-
ence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
31 But these are written, that ye might believe that
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye
might have life through his name.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was known of them by the
great draught of fishes. 12 He dineth with them: 15 earnestly com-
mandeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep: 18 foretelleth him of
his death: 22 rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The con-
clusion.
A FTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the
r\ disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise
shewed he himself.
2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called
Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons
of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They
say unto him, we also go with thee. They went forth,
and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they
caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on
the shore: but ohe disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any
meat? They answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side
of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now
they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that
it was the Lord, he girt Ms fisher's coat unto Mm, (for he
was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they
were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,)
dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a
fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye
have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full
22G
ST. JOHN.
great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for
12 all there were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus
saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And
none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art
13 thou? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh,
and taketh the bread, and givcth them, and the fish
14 likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus was
manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from
the dead
15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to
Simon Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more
than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my
16 lambs. He saith to him again a second time, Simon,
son of John, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea,
17 Lord ; thou kuowest that I love thee. He saith unto
him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto him the third time,
Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me?
And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things;
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him,
18 Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst
whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, tbou
shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird
19 thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now
this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he
should glorify God. And when he had spoken this,
20 he saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which
also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said,
21 Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee? Peter therefore
seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and w T hat shall this
22 man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry
till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went forth among the brethren,
that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not
unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will thaflie
tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these
things, and wrote these things: and we know that his
witness is true.
25 And there are also many other things which Jesus
did, the which if they should be written every one, I
suppose that even the world itself would not contain
the books that should be written.
227
ST. JOHN, XXL
of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all
there were so many, yet was not the net broken.
12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of
the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that
it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth
them, and fish likewise.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself
to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
15 T So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon
Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than
these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that
I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord;
thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed
my sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter w as grieved because he said
unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said
unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest
that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young,
thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest:
but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy
hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither
thou wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should
glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto
him, Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom
Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at
supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?
21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall
this man do?
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee? follow thou me.
2# Then went this saying abroad among the brethren,
that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto
him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee?
24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and
wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did,
the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose
that even the world itself could not contain <the books that
should be written. Amen.
227
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
1 THS former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concern-
ing all that Jesus began both to do and to teach,
2 until the day in which he was received up, after that
he had given commandment through the Holy Ghost
3 unto the apostles whom he had chosen: to whom he
x also shewed himself alive after his passion by many
proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty
days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom
4 of*Go:l; and, being assembled together with them, he
charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait
for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard
5 from me: for John indeed baptized with water; but ye
shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
6 The} r therefore, when they were come together, asked
him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time restore the
7 kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not
for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath
8 set within his own authority. But ye shall receive
power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and
ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the
9 earth. And when he had said these things, as they
were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received
10 him out of their sight. And while they were looking
stedfastly into heaven as he w r ent, behold, two men
11 stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye
men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this
- T siis, which was received up from you. into heaven,
228
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ preparing his apostles to the beholding of his ascension,
gathereth them together into the mount Olivet, commandeth them
to expect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost, pro-
miseth after a few days to send it: by virtue whereof they should be
witnesses unto him, even to the utmost parts of the earth. 9 After
his ascension they are warned by two angels to depart, and to set
their minds upon Jtis second coming. 12 They accordingly return,
and, giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in the
place of Judas.
r~MHE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all
JL that Jesus began both to do and teach,
2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he
through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto
the apostles whom he had chosen:
3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his pas-
sion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty
days, and speaking of the Urines pertaining to the kingdom
of God:
4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded
them that they shonlpl not depart from Jerusalem, but wait
for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard
of me.
5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
6 When they therefore were come together, they asked
of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again
the kingdom to Israel?
7 And he said unto tl>em, It is not for you to know the
times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his
own power.
8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the earth.
9 And when he had spoken these thines, while they
beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of
their sight.
10 And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as
he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white
apparel ;
11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye
gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which ia taken up
228
THE ACTS.
shall so conic in like manner as ye beheld him going into
heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount
called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath
13 day's journey off. And when they were come in, they
went up into the upper chamber, where they were
abiding; both Peter and John and James and Andrew,
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas
14 the son of James. These all with one accord continued
stedt'astly in prayer, with the women, uid Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the
brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of per-
sons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty),
16 Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake before by the
mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to
17 them that took Jesus. For he was numbered among
18 us, and received his portion in this ministry. (Now
this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity;
and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst,
19 and all his bowels gushed out. And it became known
to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their
language that field was called Akelclama, that is, The
20 field of blood.) For it is written in the book of Psalms,
Let his habitation be made desolate,
And let no man dwell therein:
and,
His office let another take.
21 Of the men therefore which have companied with us
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out
22 among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto
the day that lie was received up from us, of these must
23 one become a witness with us of his resurrection. And
they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who
24 was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed,
and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all
men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast
5 chosen, to take the place in this ministry and apostle-
ship, from which Judas fell away, that he might go to
26 his own place. And they gave lots for them; and the
lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the
eleven apostles.
229
THE ACTS, I.
from you Into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye
have seen him go into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount
called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's jour-
ney.
13 And when they were come in, they went up into an
upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John,
and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat-
thew, James the son of Alpha3us, and Simon Zelotes, and
Judas the brother of James.
14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and
supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of
Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 If And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of
the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were
about an hundred and twenty,)
16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David
spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them
that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part
of this ministry.
18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of
iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the
midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem;
insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Acel-
dama, that is to say, The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habi-
tation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his
bishoprick let another take.
21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with
us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among
us,
22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same
day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to
be a witness with us of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who
was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know-
est the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou
hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostle-
ship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might
go to his own place.
26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon
Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
229
THE ACTS.
2 And when the day of Pentecost was now come,
2 they were all together in one place. And suddenly
there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were
3 sitting. And there appeared unto them tongues parting
asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of
4 them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit,
and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.
5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout
6 men, from every nation under heaven. And when this
sound was heard, the multitude came together, and
were confounded, because that every man heard them
7 speaking in his own language. And they were all
amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these
8 which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we, every man
9 in our own language, wherein we were born? Parthians
and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopo-
tamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia,
10 in Phrygia and Pjimphylia, in Egypt and the parts of
Libya about Gyrene, and sojourn ers from Rome, both
11 Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear
them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying
13 one to another, What meaneth this? But others mock-
ing said, They are filled with new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his
voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of
Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this
\ ~> known unto you, and give ear unto my words. For
230
THE A CTfi, II.
CHAPTER II.
1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speaking divers lan-
guages, are admired by some, and derided by others. 14 Whom
Peter disproving, and shewing that the apostles spake by the
power of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was risen from the dead,
ascended into heaven, had poured down the same Holy Ghost, and
ivas the Messias, a man known to them to be approved of God by
his miracles, wonders, and signs, and not crucified without his
determinate counsel and foreknowledge: 37 he baptizeth a great
number that were converted. 41 Who afterwards devoutly and
charitably converse together: the apostles working many miracles^
and God daily increasing his church.
AND when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they
were all with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a
rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they
were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as
of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter-
ance.
5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout
men, out of every nation under heaven.
Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came
together, and were confounded, because that every man
heard them speak in his own language.
7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one
to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Gali-
Iseans ?
8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, where-
in we were born?
9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers
in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus,
and Asia.
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts
of Libya about Gyrene, and strangers of Home, Jews and
proselytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our
tongues the wonderful works of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying
one to another, Whatmeaneth this?
13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new
wine.
14 If But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up
his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judsea, and all ye
that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and
hearken to my words:
230
THE ACTS.
these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is *mt
16 the third hour of the day; but this is that which hath
been spoken by the prophet Joel ;
17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God,
I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh :
And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
And your young men shall see visions,
And your old men shall dream dreams:
18 Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens
in those days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy.
19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above,
And signs on the earth beneath;
Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness,
And the moon into blood,
Before the day of the Lord come,
That great and notable day :
21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the
name of the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth,
a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and
wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst
23 of you, even as ye yourselves know ; him, being delivered
up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of
God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and
24 slay: whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of
death: because it was not possible that he should be
25 holden of it. For David saith concerning him,
I beheld the Lord always before my face ;
For he is on my right hand, that I should not be
moved:
26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue
rejoiced ;
Moreover my flesh also shall dwell in hope:
27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corrup-
tion.
28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of life;
Thou shalt make me full of gladness with thy
countenance.
29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch
David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb
30 is with us unto this day. Being therefore a prophet,
and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
that of the fruit of his loins he would set one upon his
31 throne; he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of
231
ACTS, II.
15 For these arc not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is
but the third hour of the day.
16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet
Joel ;
17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons
and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men
shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I wilt
pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy:
19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs
in the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon
into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord
come ;
21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call
on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Naza-
reth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and
wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of
you, as ye yourselves also know :
23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and
foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked
hands have crucified and slain:
24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains
of death: because it was not possible that he should be
lioldeR of it.
25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the
Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand,
that I should not be moved :
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was
glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither
wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou
shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of
the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and
his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had
sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins,
according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his
throne ;
31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of
Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh
did see corruption.
231
THE A.VT8.
the Christ, that neither was he left in Hades, nor did
32 his flesh see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up,
33 whereof we all are witnesses. Being therefore by the
right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured
34 forth this, which ye see and hear. For David ascended
not into the heavens: brit he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,
35 Till 1 make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
36 Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that
God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus
whom ye crucified.
37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their
heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles,
38 Brethren, what shall we do? And Peter said unto them,
Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye
39 shall receive the gift of ths Holy Ghost. For to you is
the promise, and to your children, and to all that are
afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call
40 unto him. And with many other words he testified,
and exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this
41 crooked generation. They then that received his word
were baptized: and there were added unto them in that
42 day about three thousand souls. And they continued
stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and fellowship, in
the breaking of bread and the prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders
44 and signs were done by the apostles. And all that be-
45 lieved were together, aad had all things common; and
they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them
46 to all, according as any man had need. And day by
day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the
temple, and breaking bread at home, they did take their
47 food with gladness and singleness of heart, praising God,
and having favour with all the people. And the Lord
added to them day by day those that were being saved.
232
THE ACTS, II.
32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are
witnesses.
38 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted,
and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy
Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he
saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
my right hand,
35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have cruci-
fied, both Lord and Christ.
37 If Now when they heard this, they were pricked in
their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the
apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized
every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remis-
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children,
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call.
40 And with many other words did he testify and
exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward gene-
ration.
41 If Then they that gladly received his word were bap-
tized : and the same day there were added unto tJiem about
three thousand souls.
42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doc-
trine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in
prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders
and signs were done by the apostles.
44 And all that believed were together, and had all
things common ;
45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted
them to all men, as every man had need.
46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the
temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat
their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people.
And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be
saved.
232
THE ACTS.
'3 Now Peter and John were going up into the temple
2 at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a cer-
tain man that was lame from his mother's womb was
carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple
which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that
3 entered into the temple; who seeing Peter and John
about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John,
5 said, Look on us. And lie gave heed unto them, expecting
6 to receive something from them. But Peter said, Silver
and gold have I none ; but what I have, that give I thee.
7 In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. And he
took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and
immediately his feet and his ankle-bones received
8 strength. And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk;
and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and
9 leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him
10 walking and praising God: and they took knowledge of
him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful
Gate of the temple: and they were tilled with wonder
and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran
together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's,
12 greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, he an-
swered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel
ye at this man? or why fasten ye your e3 r es on us, as
though by our own power or godliness we had made
13 him to walk? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and
of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his
Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied
before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to
14 release him. But ye denied the Holy and Righteous
One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you,
15 and killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from
233
THE ACTS, HI.
CHAPTER III.
1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see a lame man restored
to his feet, 12 professeth the cure not to have been wrought by his
or John's own power, or holiness, but by God, and his Son Jesus-*
and through faith in his name: 13 withal reprehending them for
crucifying Jesus. 17 Which because they did it through ignorance,
and that thereby were fulfilled God's determinate counsel, and the
scriptures : 19 he exhorteth them by repentance and faith to seek
remission of their sins, and salvation in the same Jesus.
OW Peter and John went up together into the temple
at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was
carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple
which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered
into the temple;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple
asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John,
said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive
something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such
as I have give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Naza-
reth rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up:
and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered
with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and prais-
ing God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God-
10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the
Beautiful gate of the temple : and they were filled with won-
der and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter
and John, all the people ran together unto them in the
porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 If And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the
people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why
look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or
holiness we had made this man to walk?
13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the
God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate,
when he was determined to let him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired
a murderer to be granted unto you ;
15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised
from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
233
THE ACTS.
16 the dead; whereof we arc witnesses. And by faith
in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom
ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is "through
him hath given him this perfect soundness in the pres-
17 ence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that in
1-8 ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But the
things which God foreshewed by the mouth of all the
prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.
19 Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may
be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of
20 refreshing from the presence of the Lord; and that he
may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you,
21 even Jesus: whom the heaven must receive until the
times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by
the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since
22 the world began. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall
the Lord God raise up unto you from among your
brethren, like unto me; to him shall ye hearken in all
23 things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. And it shall
be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that
prophet, shall be utterly destroj^ed from among the peo-
24 pie. Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them,
that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also
25 told of these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets,
and of the covenant which God made with your fathers,
saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the
26 families of the earth be blessed. Unto you first God,
having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in
turning away every one of you from your iniquities.
4: And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the
captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon
* 234
THE ACTS, IV.
16 And his name through faith in his name hath made
this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith
which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in
the presence of you all.
17 And now r , brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye
did it, as did also your rulers.
18 But those things, which God before had shewed by
the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he
hath so fulfilled.
19 *|f Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that j^our
sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall
come from the presence of the Lord;
20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was
preached unto you:
21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things, which God. hath spoken by the
mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall
the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like
unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall
say unto you.
23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will
not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the
people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that
follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise fore-
told of these days.
25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the co-
venant which God made with our fathers, saying unto
Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having raised up his, Son Jesus,
sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you.
from his iniquities.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's sermon, 4 (though
'
,
that by the same Jesus only we must be eternally saved, 13 they
command him and John to preach no more in that name, adding
also threatening, 23 whereupon the church fleeth to prayer. 31
And God, by moving the place where they were assembled, testified
that he heard their prayer: confirming the church with the gift of
the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and charity.
AND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and
the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came
upon them,
234
THE ACTS.
2 them, being sore troubled because they taught the peo-
ple, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the
3 dead. And they laid hands on them, and put them in
4 ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. But
many of them that heard the word believed; and the
number of the men. came to be about five thousand.
' 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers
and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusa-
6 lem; and Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas,
and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the
7 kindred of the high priest. And when they had set
them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in
8 what name, have ye done this? Then Peter, filled with
9 the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people,
and elders, if we this day are examined concerning a
good deed done to an impotent man, by what means
10 this man is made whole; be it known unto you all, and
to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised
from the dead, even in him cloth this man stand here be-
ll fore you whole. He is the stone which was set at
nought of you the builders, which was made the head of
12 the corner. And in none other is there salvation: for
neither is there any other name under heaven, that is
given among men, wherein we must be saved.
13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and
John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and
ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowl-
14 edge of them, that they had been with Jesus. And see-
ing the man which was healed standing with them, they
15 could say nothing against it. But when they had com-
manded them to go aside out of the council, they con-
16 ferred among themselves, saying, What shall we do to
these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been
wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in
17 Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that it spread
no further among the people, let us threaten them, that
18 they speak henceforth to no man in this name. And
they called them, and charged them not to speak at all
19 nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John
answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God,
235
THE ACTS, IV.
2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached
through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold
unto the next day: for it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed ;
and ths number of the men was about five thousand.
5 1" And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers,
and elders, and scribes,
6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John,
and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of
the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked,
By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto
them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,
9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to
the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;
10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of
Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even
by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you
builders, which is become the head of the corner.
12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is
none other name under heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved.
13 If Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and
John, and perceived that they were unlearned and igno-
rant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of
them, that they had been with Jesus.
14 And beholding the man which was healed standing
with them, they could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out
of the council, they conferred among themselves,
16 Saying. What shall we do to these men? for that
indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is mani-
fest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot
deny it.
17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us
straitly threaten them, that they speak hencefofth to no
man in this name.
18 And they called them, and commanded them not to
speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them,
Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto
you more than unto God, judge ye.
235
THE ACTS.
SO judge ye: for we cannot but speak the things which we
21 saw and heard. And they, when they had further
threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they
might punish them, because of the people; for all men
22 glorified God for that which was done. For the man
was more than forty years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was wrought.
23 And being let go, they came to their own company,
and reported all that the chief priests and the elders
24 had said unto them. And they, when they heard it,
lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said,
O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and the earth
25 and the sea, and all that in them is : who by the Holy
Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy servant,
didst say,
Why did the Gentiles rage,
And the peoples imagine vain things?
26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array,
And the rulers were gathered together,
Against the Lord, and against his Anointed:
27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus,
whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate,
with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gath-
28 ered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy coun-
29 sel foreordained to come to pass. And now, Lord,
look upon their threatening: and grant unto thy ser*
30 vants to speak thy word with all boldness, while thou
stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; and that signs and
wonders may be done through the name of thy holy
31 Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place
was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they
spake the word of God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one
heart and soul: and not one of tliem said that aught of
the things which he possessed was his own; but they
33 had all things common. And with great power gave
yie apostles their witness of the resurrection of the
34 Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. For
neither was there among them any that lacked: for as
many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them,
35 and brought the prices of the things that were sold, and
236
THE ACTS, IV.
20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have
seen and heard.
21 So when they had further threatened them, they let
them go, finding nothing how they might punish them,
because of the people: lor all men glorified God for that
which was done.
22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom
this miracle of healing was shewed.
23 Tf And being let go, they went to their own company,
and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said
unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice
to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God,
which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
that in them is :
25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said,
Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain
things?
26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were
gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom
thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered
together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel deter-
mined before to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant
unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak
thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs
and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child
Jesus.
31 Tf And when they had prayed, the place was shaken
where they were assembled together; and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of
God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one
heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought
of the things which he possessed was his own; but they
had all things common.
33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the
resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon
them all.
34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for
as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them,
and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distri
236
THE ACT 8.
laid them at the apostles' feet: and distribution was
made unto each, according as any one had need.
36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Bar-
nabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation),
37 a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, having a field, sold
it, and brought the money,* and laid it at the apostles'
feet.
5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his
2 wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price,
his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain
3 part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But Peter said,
Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the
4 land? Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own?
and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is
it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou
5 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias
hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost:
6 and great fear came upon all that heard it. And the
young men arose and wrapped him round, and they
carried him out and buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when
8 his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. And
Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the
land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed
together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the
feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the
10 door, and they shall carry thee out. And she fell down
immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the
young men came in and found her dead, and they car-
237
THE AClti, V.
bution was made unto every man according as he had
need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barna-
bas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,)
a Levite, and of the" country of Cyprus,
37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid
it at the apostles' feet.
CHAPTER V.
I After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife for their hypocrisy at
Peter's rebuke had fatten down dead, 12 and that the rest of the
apostles had wrought many miracles, 14 to the increase of the
faith: 17 the apostles are again imprisoned, 19 but delivered by an
angel bidding them to preach openly to all: 21 when, after their
teaching accordingly in the temple, 29 and before the council, 33
they are in danger to be killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, a
great counsellor among the Jews, they be kept alive, 40 and are
but beaten: for which they glorify God, and cease no day from
preaching.
BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his
wife, sold a possession,
2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being
privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the
apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine
heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of
the price of the land?
4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it
was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou
conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto
men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave
up the ghost : and great fear came on all them that heard
these things.
6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried
him out, and' buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when
his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold
the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have
agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold,
the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the
door, and shall carry thee out.
10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and
yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and
found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her
husband.
237
THE ACTS.
11 ried her out and buried her by her husband. And great
fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that
heard these things.
12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs
and wonders wrought among the people; and they
13 were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. But of
the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the
14 people magnified them; and believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women;
15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the
streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as
Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow
16 some one of them. And there also came together the
multitude from the cities round about Jerusalem, bring-
ing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean
spirits: and they were healed every one.
17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were
with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they
18 were rilled with jealousy, and laid hands on the apostles,
19 and put them in public ward. But an angel of the Lord
by night opened the prison doors, and brought them
20 out, and said, Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple
21 to the people all the words of this Life. And when
they heard this, they entered into the temple about day-
break, and taught. But the high priest came, and they
that were with him, and called the council together,
and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to
22 the prison-house to have them brought. But the officers
that came found them not in the prison ; and they re-
23 turned, and told, saying, The prison-house we found
shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors:
but when we had opened, we found no man within.
24 Now when the captain of the temple and the chief
priests heard these words, they were much perplexed
25 concerning them whereunto this would grow. And
there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom
ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and
26 teaching the people. Then went the captain with the
officers, and brought them, but without violence; for
they feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
27 And when they had brought them, they set them be-
fore the council. And the high priest asked them,
338
THE ACTS, V.
11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon
as many as heard these things.
12 1" And by the hands of the apostles were many signs
and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all
with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them:
but the people magnified them.
14 And believers were the more added to the Lord,
multitudes both of men and women.)
15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the
streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least
the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of
them.
16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round
about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which
were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed
every one.
17 Tf Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were
with him, (which is the sect of the SadduceesJ and were
filled with indignation,
18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in
the common prison.
19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison
doors, and brought them forth, and said,
20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all
the words of this life.
21 And when they heard that, they entered into the tern-,
pie early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest
came, and they that were with him, and called the council
together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and
sent to the prison to have them brought.
22 But when the officers came, and found them not in
the prison, they returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all
safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors;
bnt when we had opened, we found no man within.
24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the
temple and the chief priests heard these things, they
doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the
men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple,
and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought
them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they
should have been stoned.
27 And when they had brought them, they, set \tlwm
before the council: and the high priest asked them,
238
THE ACTS.
28 saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in this
name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your
teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon
29 us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said,
30 We must obey God rather than men. The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, when ye slew, hanging him on
31 a tree. Him did God exalt with his right hand to be a
Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel,
32 and remission of sins. And we are witnesses of these
things ; and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given
to them that obey him.
33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart,
34 and were minded to slay them. But there stood up one
in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of
the law, had in honour of all the people, and command-
35 ed to put the men forth a little while. And he said
unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as
36 touching these men, what ye are about to do. For be-
fore these days rose up Theudas, giving. himself out to
be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as
many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of
the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after
him: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him,
38 were scattered abroad. And now I say unto you, Re-
frain from these men, and let them alone: for if this
counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown;
39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow
them; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against
; 10 God. And to him they agreed : and when they had
called the apostles unto them, they beat them and
charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and
1 let them go. They therefore departed from the pres-*
ence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted
(2 worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. And every
day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach
and to preach Jesus 'as the Christ.
239
THE ACTS, V.
28 Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye
should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled
Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this
man's blood upon us.
29 *[f Then Peter and the other apostles answered and
said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye
slew and hanged on a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a
Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and
forgiveness of sins.
32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is
also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that
obey him.
33 If When they heard that, they were cut to the heart,
and took counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee,
named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation
among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles
forth a little space;
35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to
yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.
36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting
himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about
four hundred, joined "themselves: who was slain; and all,
as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to
nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days
of the taxing, and drew away much people after him : he
also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were
dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men,
and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of
men, it will come to nought:
39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply
ye be found even to fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called
the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they
should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 If And they departed from the presence of the coun-
cil, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer
shame for his name.
42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they
ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
239
THE ACTS.
6 Now in these days, when the number of the disciples
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Gre-
cian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows
2 were neglected in the daily ministration. And the
twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them,
and said, It is not tit that we should forsake the word of
3 God, and serve tables. Look ye out therefore, breth-
ren, from among you seven men of good report, full of
the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over
4 this business. But we will continue stedfastly in
5 prayer, and in the ministry of the word. And the say-
ing pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Ste-
phen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and
Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and^Timon, and
6 Pannenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: whom
they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them.
7 And the word of God increased; and the number
of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly;
and a great company of the priests were obedient to the
faith.
8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great
9 wonders and signs among the people. But there arose
certain of them that were of the synagogue called the
synagogue of the Libertines, and" of the Cyrenians, and
of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia,
10 disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to
withstand the wisdom and the Spiritfby which he spake.
11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard
him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and
12 against God. And they stirred up the people, and the
elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized
13 him, and brought him into the council, and set up false
witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak
240
THE ACTS, VI.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor regarded for their bodily
sustenance, as also careful themselves to dispense the word of
God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to
seven chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man full of faith, and
. , ,
of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, whom he
confounded in disputing, 13 and afte
phemy against the law and the temple.
AND in those days, when the number of the disciples
was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were
neglected in the daily ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples
unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave
the word of God, and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven
men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this business.
4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and
to fhe ministry of the word.
5 Tf And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and
they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy
Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of An-
tioch :
6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they
had prayed, they laid tJieir hands on them.
7 And the word of God increased; and the number of
the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great
company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great won-
ders and miracles among the people.
9 If Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is
called ffie synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis-
puting with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the
spirit by which he spake.
11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard
him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and agaimt
God.
12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and
the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and
brought him to the council,
18 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man
ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words .against this holy
place, and the law :
240
THE ACTS.
14 words against this holy place, and the law : for we have
heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy
this place, and shall change the customs which Moses
15 delivered unto us. And all that sat in the council, fast-
ening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the
face of an angel.
7 And the high priest said, Are these things so? And
2 he said,
Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory
appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was* in
3 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said unto
him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred,
4 and come into the land which I shall shew thee. Then
came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt
in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead,
God removed him into this land, wherein ye now
5 dwell: and he gave him none inheritance in it, no,
not so much as to set his foot on: and he promised
that he would give it to him in possession, and to his
6 seed after him, when as yet he had no child. And God
spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a
strange land, and that they should bring them into
bondage, and entreat them evil, four hundred years.
7 And the nation, to which they shall be in bondage will
I judge, said God: and after that shall they come
8 forth, and serve me in this place. And he gave him
the covenant of circumcision: and so Atwaham begat
Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac
9 begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And the
patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold
10 him into Egypt: and God was with him, and delivered
him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and
wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt: and he made
11 him governor over Egypt and all his house. Now
there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and
241
THE ACTS, VII.
14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Naza-
reth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs
which Moses delivered us.
15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on
him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation of blasphemy, 2
sheweth that Abraham worshipped God rightly, and how God chose
the fathers ^before Moses was born, and before the tabernacle and
temple were built: 37 that Moses himself witnessed of Christ: 44
and that all outward ceremonies were ordained according to the
heavenly pattern, to last but for a time: 51 reprehending their re-
bellion, and murdering of Christ, the Just One, whom the prophets
foretold should come into the world. 54 Whereupon they stone
him to death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly pray -
ethfor them.
T ji HEN said the high priest, Are these things so?
_1_ 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken;
The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham,
when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,
8 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and
from thy kindred, and come into the land which 1 shall
shew thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and
dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was
dead, he removed him into Ibis land, wherein ye now dwell.
5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so
much as to set his foot on : yet he promised that he would
give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him,
when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should so-
journ in a strange land; and that they should bring them
into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will
I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth,
and serve me in this place.
8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so
Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day;
and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patri-
archs.
9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into
Egypt: but God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave
him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of
Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his
house.
11 Now there oame a dearth over all the land of Egypt
THE ACTS.
great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt,
13 he sent forth our fathers the first time. And at the
second time Joseph was made known to his brethren;
and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh.
14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father,
15 and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. And
Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself,
16 and our fathers; and they were carried over unto
Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought
for a price in silver of the sons of Hamor in She-
17 chem. But as the time of the promise drew nigh,
which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew
18 and multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another king
19 over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. The same dealt
subtilly with our race, and evil entreated our fathers,
that they should cast out their babes to the end they
20 might not live. At which season Moses was born,
and was exceeding fair; and he was nourished three
21 months in his father's house: and when he was cast
out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished
22 him for her own son. And Moses was instructed in
all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty
23 in his words and works. But when he was well-nigh
forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his
24 brethren the children of Israel. And seeing one of
tJiem suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him
25 that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian: and he
supposed that his brethren' understood how that God
by his hand was giving them deliverance; but they
26 understood not. And the day following he appeared
unto them as they strove, and would have set them at
one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye
27 wrong one to another? But he that did his neighbour
wrong thrust. him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler
28 and a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as thou
29 killedst the Egyptian yesterday? And Moses fled at
this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of
30 Midian, where he begat two sons. And when forty
years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush.
342
THE ACTS, VII.
and Clianaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found
no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt,
he sent out our fathers first.
13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to
his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto
Pharaoh.
14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to Mm,
and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and
our fathers,
16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the
sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the
sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which
God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multi-
plied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil
entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young
children, to the end they might not live.
20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding
fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:
21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took
him up, and nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyp-
tians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.
23 And when lie was full forty years old, it came into
his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him,
and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyp-
tian:
25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood
how that God by his hand would deliver them : but they
understood not.
26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as
they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying,
Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another? v
27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away,
saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yester-
day?
29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in
the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared
to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the
Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
242
THE ACTS.
31 And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and
as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of the
32 Lord,. I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abra-
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled,
33 and durst not behold. And the Lord said unto him,
Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon
34 thou standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the
affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and have
heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver
them: and now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee
a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent to be both a
ruler and a deliverer with the hand of the angel which
36 appeared to him in the bush. This man led them forth,
having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the
37 Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. This is that
Moses, which said unto the children 'of Israel, A prophet
shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren,
38 like unto me. This is he that was in the church in the
wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the
mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living
39 oracles to give unto us: to whom our fathers would not
be obedient, but thruct him from them, and turned back
40 in their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us
gods which shall go before us: for as for this Moses,
which led us forth out of the land cf Egypt, we wot not
41 what is become of him. And they made a calf in those
days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced
42 in the works of their hands. But God turned, and gave
them up to serve the host of heaven ; as it is written in
the book of the prophets,
Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?
43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
And the star of the god Rephan,
The figures which ye made to worship them :
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. V
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the
wilderness, even as lie appointed who spake unto Moses,
that he should make it according to the figure that he
45 had seen. Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought
in with Joshua when they entered on the possession of
the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our
$43
THE ACTS, VII.
31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and as lie
drew near to behold it t the voice of the Lord came unto him,
32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then
Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from
thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.
34 I have seen, I have seen ibe affliction of my people
which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and
am come down to deliver them. And DOW come, I will
send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made
thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a
ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which ap-
peared to him in the bush.
36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed won-
ders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea,
and in the wilderness forty years.
37 Tf This is that Moses, which said unto the children of
Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto
you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness
with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and
with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give
unto us:
39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him
from them, and in their hearts turned back again into
Egypt,
40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us:
for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sac-
rifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own
hands.
42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the
host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets,
O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the
star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to wor-
ship'thern: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wil-
derness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he
should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.
45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with
Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God dravc
out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
243
THE ACTS.
46 fathers, unto the days of David; who found favour in
^n, the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the
4 God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a house. How-
beit the Most High dwelleth not in houses made with
hands; as saith the prophet,
49 The heaven is my throne,
And the earth the footstool of my feet:
What manner of house will ye build me? saith the
Lord:
Or what is the place of my rest?
50 Did not my hand make all these things?
51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears,
ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did,
52 so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers
persecute? and they killed them which shewed before
of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have
53 now become betrayers and murderers ; ye who received
the law as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not.
54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut to
the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up sted-
fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus
56 standing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I
see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing
57 on the right hand of God. But they cried out with a
' loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him
58 with one accord; and they cast him out of the city, and
stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments
59 at the feet of a young man named Saul. And they
stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord
60 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their
charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
8 And Saul was consenting unto his death.
And there arose on that day a great persecution
against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they
244
THE ACTS, VIII.
46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a
tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him an house.
48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made
with hands; as saith the prophet,
49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what
house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the
place of my rest?
50 Hath not my hand made all these things?
51 Tf Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and
ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers
did, so do ye.
52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers perse-
cuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of
the coming of the Just'One; of whom ye have been now
the betrayers and murderers:
53 Who have received the law by the disposition of an-
gels, and have not kept it.
54 Tf When they heard these things, they were cut to
the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up sted-
fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus
standing on the right hand of God,
56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the
Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped
their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and
the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's
feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and say-
ing, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice,
Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had
said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church being
planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who preached, did
miracles, and baptized many, among the rest Simon the sorcerer,
a great seducer of the people: 14 Peter and John come to confirm
and enlarge the church; where, by prayer and imposition of hands
giving the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon would have bought the like
power of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and cove-
tousness, and exhorting him to repentance, together with John
preaching the word of the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the
angel sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch.
AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at
that time there was a great persecution against
the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scat-
244
THE ACTS.
were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of
2 Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. And devout
men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over
3 him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering into
every house, and haling men and women committed
them to prison.
4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went about
5 preaching the word. And Philip went down to the city
6 of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ. And
the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the
things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard,
7 and saw the signs which he did. For from many of
those which had unclean spirits,- they came out, crying
with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that
8 were lame, were healed. And there was much joy in
that city.
9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which
beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the peo-
ple of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great
10 one: to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the
greatest, saying, This man is that power of God which
11 is called Great. And they gave heed to him, because
that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings
concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus
13 Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. And
Simon also himself believed : and being baptized, he con-
tinued with Philip; and beholding signs and great mira-
cles wrought, he was amazed.
14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem
heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they
15 sent unto them Peter and John: who, when they were
come down, prayed for them, that they might receive
16 the Holy Ghost: for as yet he was fallen upon none of
them: only they had been baptized into the name of the
17 Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands on them, and
'18 they received the Holy Ghost. Now when Simon saw
that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the
19 Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, saying,
Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my
20 hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said
unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou
245
THE ACTS, VIII.
tered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Sama-
ria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and
made great lamentation over him.
3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering
into every house, and haling men and women committed
tJiem to prison.
4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every
Where preaching the word.
5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and
preached Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those
things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles
which he did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out
of many that were possessed with them: and many taken
with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which
beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched
the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some
great one :
10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the
greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.
11 And to him they had regard, because that of long
time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things
concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus
Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was
baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, behold-
ing the miracles and signs which were done.
14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem
heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they
sent unto them Peter and John:
15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them,
that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only
they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received
the Holy Ghost,
18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the
apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them
money,
19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever
I lay hanjls, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with
245
THE AW&
hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy
22 heart is not right before God. Repent therefore of this
thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the
23 thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. For I see
that thou art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of
24 iniquity. And Simon answered and said, Pray ye for
me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have
spoken come upon me.
25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken
the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel to many villages of the Samari-
tans.
26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying,
Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is desert.
27 And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia,
a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of
the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who bad
28 come to Jerusalem for to worship; and he was return-
ing and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the pro-
29 phet Isaiah. And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near,
30 and join thyself to this chariot. And Philip ran to him,
and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said,
31 Uuderstandest thou what thou readest?. And he said,
How can I, except some one shall guide me? And he
32 besought Philip to come up and sit with him. Now the
place of the scripture which he was reading was this,
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter;
And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb,
So he openeth not his mouth:
33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken away:
His generation who shall declare?
For his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of
35 some other? And Philip opened his mouth, and begin-
36 ning from this scripture, preached unto him Jesus. And
as they went on the way. they came unto a certain water;
and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water ; what doth
246
THE ACTS, V11L
thee, because tbou hast thouglit that the gift of God may
be purchased with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy
heart is not right in the sight of God.
22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray
God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven
thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of jDitterness,
and in the bond of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord
for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken
come upon me.
25 And they, when they had testified and preached the
word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached
the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
26 And the angel of the Lore] spake unto Philip, saying,
Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethio-
pia, an eunuch of great authority under Caiidace queen
of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure,
and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias
the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join
thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran thitherto him, and heard him read
the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what
thoureadest?
31 And he said, How can I, except some man should
guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up
and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which he read was this,
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb
dumb before its shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and
who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from
the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray
thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of
some other man?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same
scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a cer-
tain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what
doth hinder me to be baptized?
37 And Philip said, If thou believcst with all thine heart,
246
THE ACTS.
38 hinder me to be baptized? And he commanded the
chariot to stand still : and they both went down into the
water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized
39 him. And when they came up out of the water, the
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the eunuch
saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through
he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to
Csesarea.
9 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high
2 priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the
synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way,
whether men or women, he might bring them bound to
3 Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to pass that
he drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone
4 round about him a light out of heaven: and he fell
upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him,
5 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said,
6 Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest: but rise, and enter into the city, and
7 it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men
that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the
8 voice, but beholding no man. And Saul arose from the
earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing;
and they led him by the hand, and brought, him into
9 Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and
did neither eat nor drink.
10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named
Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ana-
11 nias. And he said, Behold; I am here, Lord. And the
Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is
called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for
247
THE ACTS, IX.
thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that
Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and
they went down both into the water, both Philip and the
eunuch; and he baptized him.
39 And when they were come up out of the water, the
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw
him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through
he preached in all the cities, till he came to Csesarea.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down to the earth, 10 is
called to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized by Ananias. 20 He
preacheth Christ boldly. 23 The Jeivs lay wait to kill him: 29 so do
the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church having rest,
Peter healeth ^Eneas of the palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life.
AND Saul, yet breathing out threatening*} and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high
priest,
2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the syna-
gogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were
men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and
suddenly there sinned round about him a light from hea-
ven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
5 And he said, Who art thou. Lord? And the Lord said,
I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to
kick against the pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt
thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto hyn, Arise,
and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou
must do.
7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speech-
less, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes
were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the
hand, and brought Mm into Damascus.
9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did
eat nor drink.
10 If And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named
Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the
street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of
'247
THE ACTS.
one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he pray-
12 eth; and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in,
and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his
13 sight. But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from
many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints
14 at Jerusalem: and here he hath authority from the chief
15 priests to bind all that call upon thy name. But the
Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and
16 kings, and the children of Israel: for I will shew him
how many things he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and
laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord,
even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which
thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy
18 sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And straight-
way there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he
19 received his sight; and he arose and was baptized; and
he took food and was strengthened.
And he was certain days with the disciples which
20 were at Damascus. And straightway in the synagogues
21 he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. And
all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he
that in Jerusalem made havock of them which called on
this name? and he had come hither for this intent, that
he migiit bring them bound before the chief priests.
22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confound-
ed the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this
is the Christ.
23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took
24 counsel together to kill him: but their plot became
known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day
25 and night that they might kill him : but his disciples
took him by night, and let him down through the wall,
lowering him in a basket.
26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to
join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of
27 him, not believing that he was a disciple. But Barna-
bas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and de-
clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way,
and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus
248
THE A Cm IX.
Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he pray-
eth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias com-
ing in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive
his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many
of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at
Jerusalem :
14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to
bind all that call on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a
chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles,
and kings, and the children of Israel:
16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer
for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house ;
and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord,
even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou
earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight,
and be rilled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had
been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and
was baptized.
19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened.
Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were
at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached Christ in the syna-
gogues, that he is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard Mm were amazed, and said; Is not
this he that destroyed them which called on this name in
Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might
bring them bound unto the chief priests?
22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and con-
founded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that
this is very Christ.
23 If And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews
took counsel to kill him :
24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they
watched the gates day and night to kill him.
25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him
down by the wall in a basket.
26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed
to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of
him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the
apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and
248
THE ACTS.
28 he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. And he
was with them going in and going out at Jerusalem,
29 preaching boldly in the name of the Lord : and he spake
and disputed against the Grecian Jews; but they wont
30 about to kill him. And when the brethren knew it,
they brought him down to Ca3sarea, and sent him forth
to Tarsus.
31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee and
Samaria had peace, being edified; and, walking in the
fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
was multiplied.
32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all
parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at
33 Lydda. And there he found a certain man named
^Eneas, which had kept his bed eight years; for he w r as
34 palsied. And Peter said unto him, ^Eneas, Jesus Christ
healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. And straight
35 way he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda and in
Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord.
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this
woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which
37 she did. And it came to pass in those days, that sne
fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they
38 laid her in an upper chamber. And as Lydda was nigh
unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there,
sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to
39 come on unto us. And Peter arose and went with them.
And when he was come, they brought him into the
upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weep-
ing, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas
40 made, while she was with them. But Peter put them
all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning to
the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her
41 eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat ap. And he gave
her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints
249
THE ACTS, IX.
how he had preached boklly at Damascus in the name of
Jesus.
28 And he was with them coming in and going out at
Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus,
and disputed against the 'Grecians : but they went about to
slay him.
80 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him
down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and
Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the
fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
were multiplied.
32 Tf And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout
all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt
at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain man named ^neas,
which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the
palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ mak-
eth thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose
immediately.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and
turned to the Lord.
36 1 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this
woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she
did.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick,
and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in
an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the
disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto
him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to
come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he
was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and
all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the
coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was
with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and
prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes: and when she saw t Peter, she
sat up.
41 And he gave her Jiis hand, and lifted her up, and
when he had called the saints and widows, presented her
alive.
249
THE ACTS.
42 and widows, he presented her alive. And it became
known throughout all Joppa : and many believed on the
43 Lord. And it came to pr.ss, that he abode many days
in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
IO Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius
by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
2 a devout man, and one that feared God with all his
house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed
3 to God alway. He saw in a vision openly, as it were
about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming
4 in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. And he,
fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said,
What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers
aud thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who
6 is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner,
7 whose house is by the sea side. And when the angel
that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his
household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that
8 waited on him continually; and having rehearsed all
things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey,
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the
10 housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: and he became
hungry, and desired to eat : but while they made ready,
11 he fell into a trance; and he beholdeth the heaven
opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a
great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth-
12 wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creep-
13 ing things of the earth and fowls of the heaven. And
there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten
15 any thing that is common and unclean. And a voice
came unto him again the second time, What God hath
THE ACTS, X.
42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many
believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in
Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
CHAPTER X.
1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded by an angel, sendeth
for Peter: 11 who by a vision 15, 20 is taught not to despise the
Gentiles. 34 As he preacheth Christ to Cornelius and his com-
pany, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are baptized.
r MHERE was a certain man in Csesarea called Cornelius,
1 a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his
house, which gave much alms to the people, &nd prayed to
God alway.
3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of
the day an angel of God coming in to him, and, saying
unto him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said,
What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and
thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon,
whose surname is Peter:
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose hou.se is
by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thoti oughtest to do.
7 And when the angel which spake unto CornpUus was
departed, he called two of his household servants, and a
devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
8 And when he had declared all these things unto them,
he sent them to Joppa.
9 If On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and
drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop
to pray about the sixth hour:
10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten:
but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descend-
ing unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four
corners, and let down to the earth:
12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of
the air.
13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and
eat.
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord: for I have never eaten
any thing that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time,
What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
250
THE ACTS.
16 cleansed, make not thou common. And this was done
thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up into
heaven.
17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what
the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the
men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry
18 for Simon's house, stood before the gate, and called and
asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were
19 lodging there. And while Peter thought on the vision,
the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
20 But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, noth-
21 ing doubting: for I have sent them. And Peter went
down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye
22 seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? And
they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and
one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the
nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel
to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from
23 thee. So he called them in and lodged them.
And on the morrow he arose and went forth with
them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accom-
24 panied him. And on the morrow they entered into
Ca3sarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having
26 called together his kinsmen and his near friends. And
when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met
him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself
27 also am a man. And as he talked with him, he went
28 in, and fmdeth many come together: and he said unto
them, Ye yourselves know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come
unto one of another nation; and yet unto me hath God
shewed that I should not call any man common or
29 unclean: wherefore also I came without gainsaying,
when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent
30 ye sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago,
until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer
in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in
31 bright apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is
heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the
32 sight of God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto
thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the
251
THE ACTS, X.
16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up
again into heaven.
17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision
which lie had seen should mean, behold, the men which
were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's
house, and stood before the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was
surnamed Peter, were lodged there,
19 T While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said
unto him, Behold, throe men seek thec,
20 Arise therefore, and get thec down, and go with them,
loubting nothing: for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent
into him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he
whom ye seek: what / the cause wherefore ye are come?
22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man,
and one that fearcth God, and of good report among all
the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy
angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of
thee.
23 Then called he them In, and lodged them. And on
the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain
brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after they entered into Csesarea.
And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together
his kinsmen and near friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and
fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself
also am n man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found
many that were come together.
28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an
unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company,
or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed
me that I should not calr^ny man common or unclean,
29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as
soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye
have sent for me?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting
until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my
house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clo-
thing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine
alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whoso
surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a.
251
THE ACTS.
83 house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith
therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast welJ done that
thou art come. Now therefore w r e are all here present
in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been
34 commanded thee of the Lord. And Peter opened his
mouth, and said,
Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of per-
35 sons: but in every nation he that feareth him, and
36 worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. The word
which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching-
good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all)
37 that saying ye yourselves know, which was published
throughout all Judcfia, beginning from Galilee, after the
38 baptism which John preached ; even Jesus of Nazareth,
how that God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and
with power: who went about doing good, and healing
all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with
39 him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did
both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem;
40 whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. Him God
raised up the third day, and gave him to be made mani-
41 test, not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were
chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink
43 with him after he rose from the dead. And he charged
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is
he which is ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and
43 dead. To him bear all the prophets witness, that through
his name every one that believeth on him shall receive
remission of sins.
44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost
45 fell on all them which heard the word. And they of
the circumcision which believed were amazed, as many
as came with Peter, tecause that on the Gentiles also
46 was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they
heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.
47 Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the water,
that these should not be baptized, which have received
48 the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded
them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then
prayed they him to tarry certain days.
252
THE ACTS, X.
tanner by the sea side : who, when he cometh, shall speak
unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast
well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all
here present before God, to hear all things that are com-
manded thee of God.
34 If Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth
I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him.
36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)
37 That word, 1 say, ye know, which was published
throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the
baptism which John preached;
38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy
Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was
with him.
39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in
the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew
and hanged on a tree :
40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him
openly;
41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before
of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after
he rose from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people,
and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be
the Judge of quick and dead.
43 To him gave all the prophets witness, that through his
name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of
sins.
44 T[ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost
fell on all them which heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision which believed were
astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on
the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy
Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify
God. Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be
baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?
48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name
of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
252
THE ACTS,
1 1 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judssa
heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of
2 God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem,
they that were of the circumcision contended with
3 him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised,
4 and didst eat with them. But Peter began, and ex-
5 pounded the matter unto them in order, saying, I was
in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a
vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great
sheet let down from heaven by four corners; and it
6 came even unto me- upon the which when I had fast-
ened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the fourfooted
beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things
7 and fowls of the heaven. And I heard also a voice say-
8 ing unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But I said, Not
so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever
9 entered into my mouth. But a voice answered the
second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed,
10 make not thou common. And this was done thrice:
11 and all were drawn up again into heaven. And behold,
forthwith three men stood before the house in which
12 we were, having been sent fromCsesareauntome. And
the Spirit bade me go w T ith them, making no distinc-
tion. And these six brethren also accompanied me;
13 and we entered into the man's house: and he told us
how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and
saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose sur-
14 name is Peter; who shall speak unto thee words,
whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them,
16 even as on us at the beginning. And I remembered the
word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed bap-
tized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the
17 Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the like gift
253
THE ACTS, XL
CHAPTER XI.
1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles, 5 mdketh his de-
fence, 18 which is accepted. 19 The gospel being spread into I he-
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, Barnabas is sent to confirm them.
26 The disciples there are first called Christians. 27 They send
relief to the brethren in Judcea in time of famine.
A ND the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea
J_A_ heard that the Gentiles had also received the word
of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that
were of the circumcision contended with him,
3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and
didst eat with them.
4 But Peter rehearsed tJie matter from the beginning, and
expounded it by order unto them, saying,
5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I
saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a
great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it
came even to me:
6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I
considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay
and eat.
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or
unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What
God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn
up again into heaven.
11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already
come unto the house where 1 was, sent from Csesarea unto
me.
12 And the spirit bade me go wilh them, nothing doubt-
ing. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and
we entered into the man's house:
18 And he showed us how he had seen an angel in his
house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa,
and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;
14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy
house shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on
them, as on us at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that
he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost.
17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift us Jte
253
THE ACTS.
as lie did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord
Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God ?
18 And when they heard these things, they held their
peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles
also hath God granted repentance unto life.
19 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the
tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as
Phosnicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word
20 to none save only to Jews. But there were some of
them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were
come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preaching
21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was with
them: and a great number that believed turned unto the
22 Lord. And the report concerning them came to the
ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they
23 sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch: who, when he
was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad;
and he exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart
24 they would cleave unto the Lord : for he was a good
man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much
25 people was added unto the Lord. And he went forth to
26 Tarsus to soak for Saul: and when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass,
that even for a whole year they were gathered together
with the church, and taught much people; and that the
disciples were called Christians tirst in Antioch.
27 Now in these days there came down prophets from
28 Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of
them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that
there should be a great famine overall the world: which
29 came to pass in the days of Claudius. And the dis-
ciples, every man according to his ability, determined
to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judaea:
30 which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand
of Barnabas and Saul.
12 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his
2 hands to afflict certain of the church. And he killed
254
THE ACTS, XII.
did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what
was I, that I could withstand God?
18 When they heard these things, they held their peace,
and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gen-
tiles granted repentance unto life.
19 ^[ Now they which were scattered abroad upon the
persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as
Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to
none but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene,
which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the
Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great
number believed, and turned unto the Lord.
22 T Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of
the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth
Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God,
was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of
heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost,
and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto
Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they
assembled themselves with the church, and taught much
people. And the disciples were called Christians first in
Antioch.
27 T And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem
unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and
signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days
of Claudius Caesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man according to his abi-
lity, determined to send relief unto the brethren which
dwelt in Judaea:
30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the
hands of Barnabas and Saul.
CHAPTER XII.
1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, tylleth James, and impri-
soneth Peter; whom an angel delivereth upon the prayers of the
church. 20 In his pride taking to himself the honour due to God,
he is stricken by an angel, and dieth miserably. 24 After his
death, the word of God prospereth.
^VTOW about that time Herod the king stretched forth
_LN his hands to vex certain of the church.
THE ACTS.
3 James the brother of John with the sword. And when
he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize
Peter, also. And those were the days of unleavened
4 bread. And when he had taken him, he put him
in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of
soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover
5 to bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was
kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of
6 the church unto God for him. And when Herod was
about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was
sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains;
7 and guards before the door kept the prison. And be-
hold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light
shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and
awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains
8 fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so.
And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee,
9 and follow me. And he went out, and followed; and he
wist not that it was true which was done by the angel.
10 but thought he saw a vision. And when they were
past the first and the second ward, they came unto the
iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which opened to them
of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on
through one street; and straightway the angel departed
11 from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he
said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent
forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the
12 Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he came
to the house of Mary the mother of John whose sur-
name was Mark; where many were gathered together
13 and were praying. And when he knocked at the door
of the gate, a maid came to answer, named llhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the
gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before
15 the gate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But
she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they
16 said, It is his angel. But Peter continued knocking;
and when they had opened, they saw him, and were
THE ACTS, XIL
2 And he killed James the brother of John with the
sword.
3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded
further to take Peter%lso. (Then were the clays of unlea-
vened bread.)
4 And when he had apprehended him, he put Mm in
prison, and delivered Mm to four quaternions of soldiers to
keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the
people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : but prayer was
made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the
same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound
with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the
prison.
7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon Mm,
and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the
side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And
his chains fell oif from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind
on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him,
Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that
it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he
saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first and the second ward,
they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city;
which opened to them of his own accord: and they went
out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the
angel departed from him.
11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I
know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and
hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and/r<m all
the expectation of the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had considered 1he thing, he came to
the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname
was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.
18 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a
damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not
the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood
before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she con-
stantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is
his angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had
opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished.
255
THE ACTS.
17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to
hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had
brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell
these things unto James, arid to the brethren. And he
18 departed, and went to another place. Now as soon as
it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers,
19 what was become of Peter. And when Herod had
sought for him, and found him not, he examined the
guards, and commanded that they should be put to
death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea,
and tarried there.
20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and
Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and,
having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend,
they asked for peace, because their country was fed
21 from the king's country. And upon a set day Herod
arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne,
22 and made an oration unto them. And the people
shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not of a man.
23 And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him,
because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem,
when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with
them John whose surname was Mark.
13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was
there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that
was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and Manaen
the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the
Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for
3 the work whereunto I have called them. Then, when
they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands 011
them, they sent them away.
4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went
down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to
5 Cyprus. And when they were at Salami s, they pro-
256
THE ACTS, XI II.
17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold
their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought
him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things
unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and
went into another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there wa.s no small stir
among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him
not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they
should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea
to Caesarea, and there abode,
20 ^f And Herod was highly displeased with them of
Tyre and Sidoa: but they came with one accord to him,
and, having made Blast us the king's chamberlain their
friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished
by the king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel,
sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.
23 And the people gave a shout, saying^ It is the voice
of a god, and not of a man,
23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him,
because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of
worms, and gave up the ghost
24 If Bat the word of God grew and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem,
when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them
John, whose surname was Mark,
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius
Paulas, and Elynias the sorcerer. 14 Paul preacJteth at Antioch,
that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe : 45 but the Jews
gainsay and blaspheme : 46 whereupon they tarn to the Gentiles.
48 As many as were ordained to life believed.
1VTOW there were in the church that was at Antioch cer-
JJN tain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon
that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and
Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy
Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work
whereunto I have called them.
3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their
hands on them, they sent them away.
4 ^[ So they, being sent forth' by the Holy Ghost,
departed unto Seleucla; and from thence they sailed to
Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the
256
THE ACTS.
claimed tlic word of God in the synagogues of the Jews-
6 and they had also John as their attendant. And when
they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos,
they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew,
7 whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was with the pro-
consul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The
same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to
8 hear the word of God. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so
is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking
9 to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. But Saul,
who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost,
10 fastened his eyes on him, and said, O full of all guile
and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right
11 ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing
the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on
him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking
12 some to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul,
when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished
at the teaching of the Lord.
13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and
came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from
14 them and returned to Jerusalem. But they, passing
through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and
they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and
15 sat down. And after the reading of the law and the
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, Brethren,, if ye have any word of exhortation
1(> for the people, say on. And Paul stood up, and beck-
oning with the hand said,
17 Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. The
God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted
the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt,
18 and with a high arm led he them forth out of it. And
for about the time of forty years suffered he their man-
19 ners in the wilderness. And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their
land for an inheritance, for about four hundred and
20 iifty years: and after these things he gave them judges
21 until Samuel the prophet. And afterward they asked
for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the sou of
257
THE ACTS, XIIL
word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had
also John to their minister.
6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos,
they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose
name icas Bar-jesus:
7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius
Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul,
and desired to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by inter
pretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy
from the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is cdUedP&ul,) filled with the Holy
Ghost, set his eyes on him,
10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou
child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee,
and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a dark-
ness; and he went about seeking some to lead him Tby the
hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done,
believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos,
they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing
from them returned to Jerusalem.
14 *|f But when they departed from Perga, they came to
Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, and sat down.
1<5 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the
rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Yemeuand
brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the peo-
ple, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand
said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.
17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers,
and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the
land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out
of it.
18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their
manners in the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land
of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot.
20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the
space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the
prophet.
21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave
N. T.-9 2T>7
THE ACTS.
Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of
22 forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised
up David to be their king; to whom also lie bare wit-
ness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a
23 man after my heart, who shall do all my will. Of this
man's seed hath God according to promise brought unto
24 Israel a Saviour, Jesus; when John had first preached
before his corning the baptism of repentance to all the
25 people of Israel. And as John was fulfilling his course,
he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But
behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose
26 feet I am not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear
27 God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth. For
they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because
they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which
are read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning
28 him. And though they found no cause of death in him,
29 yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. And
when they had fulfilled all things that were written of
him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him
30 in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead : and he
31 was seen for many days of them that came up with him
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses
32 unto the people. And we bring you good tidings of the
33 promise made unto the fathers, how that God hath ful-
filled the same unto our children, in that he raised up
Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou
34 art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as con-
cerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no
more to return to corruption, h,e hath spoken on this
wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of
35 David. Because he saith also'in another psalm, Thou
36 wilt, not give thy Holy One to see corruption. For
David, after he had in his own generation served the
counsel of God. fell on sleep, and was laid unto his
37 fathers, and saw corruption: but he whom God raised
38 up saw no corruption. Be it known unto you there-
fore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto
258
THE ACTS, XIIL
unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Ben^
jamin, by the space of forty years.
22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto
them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testi-
mony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a mail
after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.
23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise
raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
24 When John had first preached before his coming the
baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think
ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there comethone
after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham,
and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word
of this salvation sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the
prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have ful-
filled them in condemning him.
28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet
desired they Pilate that he should be slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of
him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a
sepulchre.
30 But God raised him from the dead :
31 And he was seen many days of them which came up
with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses
unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the
promise which was made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in
that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in
the second psalm, Thou art niy Son, this clay have I begot-
ten thee.
34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the
dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this
wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt
not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served his own generation by
the will of God. fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers,
and saw corruption ;
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
38 ^[ Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren,
that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness
of sins :
258
THE ACTS.
39 you remission of sins: and by him everyone that be-
lievetb is justified from all things, from which ye could
40 not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware there-
fore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken in the
prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish;
For I work a work in your days,
A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one
declare it unto you.
42 And as they went out, they besought that these words
43 might be spoken to them the next sabbath. Now when
the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the
devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who,
speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace
of God.
44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was
45 gathered together to hear the word of God. But when
the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with
jealousy, and contradicted the things which were
46 spoken by Paul, and blasphemed. And Paul and
Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary
that the word of God should first be spoken to you.
Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves un-
47 worthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For
so hath the Lord commanded us, saying,
I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the
uttermost part of the earth.
48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and
glorified the word of God: and as many as were ordained
49 to eternal life believed. And the word of the Lord
50 was spread abroad throughout all the region. But
the Jews urged on the devout women of honourable
estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up
a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast
51 them out of their borders. But they shook off the dust
of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy
Ghost.
THE ACTS, XIII.
39 And by him all that believe are justified from all
things, from which ye could not be justified by the law cf
Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is
spoken of in the prophets;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I
work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no
wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
42 And when tlie Jews were gone out of the synagogue,
the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached
to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of
the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Bar-
nabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue
in the grace of God.
44 ^ And the next sabbath day came almost the whole
city together to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were
filled with envy, and spake against those things which
were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It
was necessary that the word of God should first have been
spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the
Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have
set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldcst be
for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad,
and glorified the word of the Lord' and as many as were
ordained to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout
sill the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable
'women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecu-
tion against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of
their coasts.
51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them,
and came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the
Holy Ghost.
259
THE ACTS.
1 4-, 4nd it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake,
that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks be-
2 lieved. But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up
the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected
3 against the brethren. Long time therefore they tarried
there speaking boldly in the Lord, which bare witness
unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders
4 to be done by their hands. But the multitude of the
city was divided; and part held with the Jews, and part
5 with the apostles. And when there was made an onset
both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers,
to entreat them shamefully, and to stone them, they be-
6 came aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia,
7 Lystra and Derbe, and the region round about: and
there they preached the gospel.
8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in
his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never
9 had walked. The same heard Paul speaking: who,
fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had
10 faith to be made whole, said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked.
11 And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they
lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia,
The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury,
13 b3cause he was the chief speaker. And the priest of
Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought oxen
and garlands unto the gates, and would have done
14 sacrifice with the multitudes. But when the apostles,
Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their gar-
ments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying
15 out and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also
are men of like passions with you, and bring you good
tiding's, that ye should turn from these vain things unto
the living God. who made the heaven and the earth and
260
THE ACTS, XIV.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium. 8 At Lystra
Paul healeth a cripple, ivhereiipon they are reputed as gods. 19
Paul is stoned. 21 They pass through divers churches, confirming
the disciples in faith and patience. 26 Returning to Antioch,
they report what God had done with them.
AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of
the Greeks believed,
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and
made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the
Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace,
and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and part
held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gen-
tiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them
despitefully, and to stone them,
6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe,
cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round
about:
7 And there they preached the gospel.
8 If And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in
his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who
never had walked:
9 The same heard Paul speak : who stedf astly beholding
him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet.
And he leaped and walked.
11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they
lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia,
The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mer-
curius, because he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their
city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would
have clone sacrifice with the people.
14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard
of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people,
crying out,
15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also
are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you
that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God,
which made heaven, and < j arth, and the sea, and all things
that are thwiu :
260
THE ACTS.
16 the sea, and all that in them is: who in the generations
gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own
17 ways. And yet he left not himself without witness, in
that he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and
fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and glad-
18 ness. And with these sayings scarce restrained they the
multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them.
19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Icon-
ium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned
Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that
20 he was dead. But as the disciples stood round about
him> he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the
21 morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. And
when they had preached the gospel to that city, and
had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and
22 to Iccnium, and to Antioch, confirming the souls of the
disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and
that through many tribulations we must enter into the
23 kingdom of God. And when they had appointed for
them elders in every church, and had prayed with fast-
ing, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they
24 had believed. And they passed through Pisidia, and
25 came to Pamphylia. And when they had spoken the
26 word in Perga, they went down to Attalia; and thence
they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been com-
mitted to the grace of God for the work which they
27 had fulfilled. And when they were come, and had
gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things
that God had done with them, and how that he had
28 opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. And they
tarried no little time with the disciples.
15 And certain men came down from Judaea and taught
the brethren, saying r , Except ye be circumcised after the
2 custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. And when Paul
and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning
with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barna-
bas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jeru-
261
- THE ACTS, XT.
16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in
their own ways.
17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in
that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruit-
ful seasons/filling our hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the peo-
ple, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
19 If And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch
and. Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having
stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had
been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he
rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he de-
parted with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city,
and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and
to Iconium, and Antioch,
22 Confirming, the souls of the disciples, and exhorting
them to continue in the faith, and that we must through
much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had ordained them elders in every
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended
them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they
came to Pamphylia,
25 And when they had preached the word in Perga,
they went down into Attalia:
20 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had
been recommended to the grace of God for the work which
they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and had gathered the
church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with
them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the
Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long time with the disciples.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision. 6 The apostles
consult about it, 22 and send their determination by letters to the
churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren
together, fall at strife, and depart asunder.
A ND certain men which came clown from Judaea taught
-JL_ the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised
after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dis-
sension and disputation with them, they determined lhat
Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go
261
THE ACTS.
salem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
3 They therefore, being brought on their way by the
church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria,
declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they
4 caused great joy unto all the brethren. And when
they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of
the church and the apostles and the elders, and they
rehearsed all things that God had done with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees
who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them,
and to charge them to keep the law of Moses.
6 And the "apostles and the elders were gathered to-
7 gether to consider of this matter. And when there had
been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto
them,
Brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made
choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should
8 hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And God,
which knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving
9 them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; and he
made no distinction between us and them, cleansing
10 their hearts by faith. Now therefore why tempt ye
God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the
disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to
11 bear? But we believe that we shall be saved through
the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they.
12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they heark-
ened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs
and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by
13 them. And after they had held their peace, James an-
swered, saying,
14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath rehearsed
how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them
15 a people for his name. And to this agree the words of
the prophets; as it is written,
16 After these things I will return,
And I will build again the tabernacle of David,
which is fallen;
And I will build again the ruins thereof,
And I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called,
18 Saith the Lord, who maketh these things known
from the beginning of the world.
19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them
THE ACTS, XV.
up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this
question.
3 And being brought- on their way by the church, they
passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the con-
version of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all
the brethren.
4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were
received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and ,
they declared all things that God had done with them. j
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees
which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise
them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
6 1[ And the apostles and elders came together for to
consider of this matter.
7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose
up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how
that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the
Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel,
and believe.
8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them wit-
ness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as lie did unto us;
9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying
their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon
the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we
were able to bear?
11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.
12 1| Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audi-
ence to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and
wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
13 1~ And after they had held their peace, James
answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:
14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit
the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is
written,
16 After this I will return, and will build again the taber-
nacle of David, which is fallen down ; and I will build again
the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord,
and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith
the Lord, who doeth all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his works from the begin-
ning of the world.
19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them,
which from among the Gentiles arc turned to God :
262
THE ACTS,
20 which from among the Gentiles turn to God; but that
we write unto them, that they abstain from the pollu-
tions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is
21 strangled, and from blood. For Moses from genera-
tions of old hath in every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath.
22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders,
with the whole church, to choose men out of their
company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and
Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas,
23 chief men among the brethren: and the} 7 wrote thus by
them, The apostles and the elder brethren unto the
brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and
24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting: Forasmuch as we have
heard that certain which went out from us have trou-
bled you with words, subverting your souls; to whom
25 we gave no commandment; it seemed good unto us,
having come to one accord, to choose out men and send
them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our
27 Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and
Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same
28 things byword of mouth. For it seemed good to the
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater
29 burden than these necessary things; that ye abstain
from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from fornication; from
which if yeT keep yourselves, it shall be well with you.
Fare ye well.
30 So they, w r hen they were dismissed, came down to
Antioch; and having gathered the multitude together,
31 they delivered the epistle. And when they had read
32 it, they rejoiced for the consolation. And Judas and
Silas, being themselves also prophets, exhorted the
33 brethren with many words, and confirmed them. And
after they had spent some time there, they were dis-
missed in peace from the brethren unto those that had
85 sent them forth. But Paul and Barnabas tarried in
Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.
36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us
return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein
we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they
263
THE ACTS, XV.
20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from
pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things
strangled, and from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that
preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the
whole church, to send chosen men of their own company
to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas sur-
named Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren : t
23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner;
The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto
the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria
and Cilicia:
24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went
out from us have troubled you with words, subverting
your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the
law: to whom we gave no such commandment:
25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one
accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved
Barnabas and Paul,
26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall
also tell you the same things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to
lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;
29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from
blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication:
from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare
ye well.
80 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch:
and when they had gathered the multitude together, they
delivered the epistle:
31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the con-
solation.
32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves,
exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed
them.
33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let
go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still.
35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teach-
ing and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others
also.
36 Tf And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let
us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we
have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.
263
THE ACTS.
87 fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with
88 John also, who was called Mark. But Paul thouglu
not good to take with them him who withdrew iron*
them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the
39 work. And there arose a sharp contention, so that they
parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took
40 Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus; but
Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by
41 the brethren to the grace of the Lord. And he went
through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
16 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold,
a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of
a Jewess which believed; but his father was a Greek.
2 The same was well reported of by the brethren that
3 were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to
go forth with him; and he took and circurncLd him
because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they
4 all knew that his father was a Greek. And as they
went on their way through the cities, they delivered them
the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the
5 apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem. So the
churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased
in number daily.
6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and
Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to
7 speak the word in Asia; and when they were come over
against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and
8 the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; and passing by
9 Mysia, they came down to Troas. And a vision appeared
to Paul in the night; There was a man of Macedonia
standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into
10 Macedonia, and help us. And when he had seen the
vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Mace-
donia, concluding that God had called us for to preach
the gospel unto them.
264
THE ACTS, XVI.
37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John,
whose surname was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them,
who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not
with them to the work.
39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that
they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas
took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recom-
mended by the brethren unto the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming
the churches.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being called by the Spirit
from one country to another, 14 converteth Lydia, 16 casteth out a
spirit of divination. 19 For which cause he and Silas are whipped
and imprisoned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The jailor
is converted, 37 and they are delivered.
came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a
I certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son
of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed ; but
his father was a Greek:
2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were
at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took
and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in
those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a
Greek.
4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered
them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the
apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and
increased in number daily.
6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the
region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia,
7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into
Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There
stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come
over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we
endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering
that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto
them.
2G4
THE ACTS.
11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight
course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neap-
12 olis, and from thence to -Philippi, which is a city of Mace-
donia, the first of the district, a Roman colony: and we
13 were in this city tarrying certain days. And on the
sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river
side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer;
and we sat down, and spake unto the women which
14 were come together. And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one
that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord
opened, to give heed unto the things which were
15 spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her
household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged
me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and
abide there. And she constrained us.
16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of
prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her masters much gain by sooth-
17 saying. The same following after Paul and us cried
out, saying, These men are servants of the Most High
God, which proclaim unto you the way of salvation.
18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore
troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in
the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it
came out that very hour.
19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain
was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged
them into the marketplace before the rulers, and when
20 they had brought them unto the magistrates, they said,
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our
21 city, and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us
22 to receive, or to observe, being Romans. And the mul-
titude royc up together against them: and the magis-
trates rent their garments off them, and commanded to
23 beat them with rods. And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging
24 the jailor to keep them safely: who, having received j
such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and
25 made their feet fast in the stocks. But about midnight
Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto
6 God, and the prisoners were listening to them; and sud-
denly there was a great earthquake, so that the founda-
tions of the prison-house were shaken; and immediately
all the doors were opened; and every one's bands were
265
THE ACTS, XVI.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight
course to Samothracia, and the next day to JSTeapolis;
12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city
of that part of Macedonia, and a colony : and we were in
that city abiding certain days.
13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river
side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down,
and spake unto the women which resorted thither.
14 If And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of
purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God,
heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended
unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she
besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to
the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she
constrained us.
16 T And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain
damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which
brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying,
These men are the servants of the most high God, which
shew unto us the way of salvation.
18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being-
grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in
the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he
came out the same hour.
19 If And when her masters saw that the hope of their
gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them
into the marketplace unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These
men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to
receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up together against them : and
the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to
beat them.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them,
they cast tJiem into prison, charging the jailor to keep them
safely :
24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into
the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 1 And at midnight Pa.il and Silas prayed, and sang
praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that
the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immedi-
ately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were
loosed.
265
THE ACTS.
27 loosed. And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and
seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was
about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had
28 escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do
29 thyself no harm: for we are all here. And he called
for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell
30 down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and
31 said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said.
Believe on the Lord Jesus, andthou shalt be saved, thou
32 and thy house. And they spake the word of the Lord
unto him, with all that were in his house. And he took
33 them the same hour of the night, and washed their
stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, immediately.
34 And he brought them up into his house, and set meat
before them," and rejoiced greatly, with all his house,
having believed in God.
35 But when it was day, the magistrates sent the ser-
36 jeants, saying, Let those men go. And the jailor re-
ported the words to Paul, saying, The magistrates have
sent to let you go: now therefore come forth, and go
37 in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten
us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and
have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out
privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and
38 bring us out. And the Serjeants reported these words
unto the magistrates : and they feared, when they heard
39 that they were Romans ; and they came and besought
them; and when they had brought them out, they asked
40 them to go away from the city. And they went out of
the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and
when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them,
and departed.
1 7 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a syn-
266
j UE ACT 3, XVU.
27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep.
and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword,
and would have killed himself, supposing that the prison-
ers had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself
no harm: for we are all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came
trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I
do to be saved?
31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and
to all that were in his house.
33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and
washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway.
34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set
meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all
his house.
35 And when it w r as day, the magistrates sent the Ser-
jeants, saying, Let those men go.
36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul,
The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore
depart, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly
uncondenined, being Romans, and have castws in-to prison,
and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let
them come themselves and fetch us out.
38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the magis-
trates: and they feared, when they heard that they were
Romans.
39 And they came and besought them, and brought them
out, and desired them to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the
liouse 0/Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they
comforted them, and departed.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 where some believe, and others
persecute him. 10 He is sent to Berea, and preacheth there. 13
Being persecuted at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh to Athens, and
dispuietA, and preacheth the livinq God to them unknown, 34
whereby many are converted unto Christ.
"VTOW when they had passed through Amphipolis, and
JL\ Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a
synagogue of the Jaws:
266
THE ACTS.
2 agogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his custom was, went
in unto them, and for three sabbath days reasoned with
3 them from the scriptures, opening and alleging", that it
behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the
dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim
4 unto you, is the Christ. And some of them were per-
suaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the
devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief
5 women not a few. But the Jews, being moved with
jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the
rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an up-
roar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to
6 bring them forth to the people. And when they found
them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren be-
fore the rulers of the city, crying, These that have
turned the world upside down are come hither also;
7 whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary
to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is anothe'r
8 king, one Jesus. And they troubled the multitude and
the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken security from Jason and the
rest, they let them go.
10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto Beroea: who W 7 hen they were come
11 thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. Now
these were more noble than those in Thessalonica,
in that they received the word with all readiness of
mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these
12 things were so. Many of them therefore believed; also
of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of men,
13 not a few. But when the Jew r s of Thessalonica had
knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul
at Bercea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up
14 and troubling the multitudes. And then immediately
the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea:
15 and Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they
that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens:
and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy
that they should come to him with all speed, they
departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his
spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the city
17 full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with
267
THE ACTS, XVII.
2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and
three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scrip-
tures,
3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have
suffered, and risen again from the -dead; and that tins
Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.
4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul
and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and
of the chief women not a few.
5 If But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy,
took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and
gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and
assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out
to the people.
6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and
certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These
that have turned the w r orld upside down are come hither
also;
7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary
to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king,
one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the
city, when they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of
the other, they let them go.
10 If And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into
the synagogue of the Jews.
11 These were more nobte than those in Thessalonica,
in that they received the word with all readiness of mind,
and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things
were so.
12 Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable
women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge
that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they
came thither also, and stirred up the people.
14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul
to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode
there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto
Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and
Timotheus for to comedo him with all speed, they departed.
16 T Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his
spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly
given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the
267
THE ACTS,
the Jews and the devout persons, and in the market-
18 place every day with them that met with him. And
certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers
encountered him/ And some said, What would this
babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods: because he preached Jesus and
19 the resurrection. And they took hold of him, and
brought him unto the Areopagus, saying, May we
know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by
20 thee? For thou bringest certain strange things to our
ears: we would know * therefore what these things
21 mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers
sojourning there spent their time in nothing else, but
22 either to tell or to hear some new thing.) And Paul
stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said,
Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are
23 somewhat superstitious. For as I passed along, and
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an
altar with this inscription, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. What
therefore ye worship in ignorance, tins set I forth unto
24 you. The God that made the world and all things
therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth
25 not in temples made with hands; neither is he served
by men's hands, as though he needeth anything, seeing
he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
26 and he made of one every nation of men for to dwell
on all the face of the earth, having determined their ap-
27 pointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; that
they should seek God, if haply they might feel after
him, and find him, though he is not far from each one
28 of us- for in him we live, and move, and have our be-
ing; as certain even of your own poets have said, For
29 we are also his offspring. Being then the offspring of
God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like
unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device
30 of man. The times of ignorance therefore God over-
looked; but now he commandeth men that they should
31 all everywhere repent: inasmuch as he hath appointed I
a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteous- j
ness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he
hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised
him from the dead.
268
THE ACTS, XVIL
Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily
with them that met with him.
18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of
the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will
this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them
Jesus, and the resurrection.
19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus,
saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof
thou speakcst, is f
20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears:
we would know therefore what these things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there
spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to
hear some new thing.)
22 T Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and
said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are
too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I
found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN
GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him de-
clare I unto you.
24 God that made the world and all things therein, see-
ing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in
temples made with hands;
25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though
he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath,
and all things;
26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for
to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined
the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habi-
tation;
27 That they should seek the Lord; if haply they might
feel after him, and rind him, though he be not far from
every one of us:
28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being;
as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are
also his offspring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we
ought not to think that the Godhead is like 'unto gold, or
silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
80 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but
now commandeth all men every where to repent:
31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he
will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he
hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all
men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
268
THE ACTS.
32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead,
some mocked; but others said, We will hear thee con-
33 cerning this yet again. Thus Paul went out from among
34 them. But certain men clave unto him, and believed:
among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a
woman named Damans, and others with them.
18 After these things he departed from Athens, and came
2 to Corinth. And he found a certain Jew named Aquila,
a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with
his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all
the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them,
3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode with
them, and they wrought; for by their trade they were
4 tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every
sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks.
5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Mace-
donia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to
6 the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And when they
opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook out his
raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your
own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto
7 the Gentiles. And he departed thence, and went into
the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that
worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the syna-
8 gogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, be-
lieved 5n the Lord with all his house; and many of the
9 Corinthians hearing believed, and w r ere baptized. And
the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not
10 afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : for I am with
thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I
11 have much people in this city. And he dwelt there a
year and six months, teaching the word of God among
them.
12 But when Gallic w T as proconsul of Achaia, the Jews
with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him
269
THE ACTS, XV UL
32 *|f And when they heard of the resurrection of the
dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee
again of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed:
among the which was Dionysius, the Areopagite, and a
woman named Damaris, and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and preacheth at Corinth to the
Gentiles. 9 The Lord encourageth him in a vision. 12 He is
accused before Gallio the deputy, but is dismissed. 18 Afterwards
passing from city to city he strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apol-
7os, being more perfectly instructed by Aquila and Priscilla, 28
preacheth Christ with great efficacy.
AFTER these things Paul departed from Athens, and
came to Corinth;
2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pon-
tus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because
that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from
Rome:) and came unto them.
3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with
them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were
tentmakers.
4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and
persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Mace-
donia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the
Jews that Jesus was Christ.
6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed,
he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be
upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles.
7 TT And he departed thence, and entered into a certain
man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God,
whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed
on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corin-
thians hearing believed, and were baptized.
9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision,
Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace:
10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to
hurt thee : for I have much people in this city.
11 And he continued there a year and six months, teach-
ing the word of God among them.
12 "If And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the
Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and
brought him to the judgment seat,
THE ACTS.
13 before the judgement-seat, saying, This man persuadelh
14 men to worship God contrary to the law. But when
Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the
Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked
villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear
15 with you: but if they are questions about words and
names and your own law, look to it yourselves; I am
16 not minded to be a judge of these matters. And he
17 drave them from the judgement-seat. And they all laid
hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat
him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for
. none of these things.
18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days,
took his leave of the brethren, and sa'led thence for
Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn
19 his head in Cenchreae: for he had avow. And they
came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he
21 consented not; but taking his leave of them, and saying,
I will return again unto you, if God will, he set sail
22 from Ephesus. And when he had landed at Csesarea,
he went up and saluted the church, and went down to
23 Antioch. And having spent some time there, he de-
parted, and went through the region of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian
by race, a learned man, came to Ephesus; and he was
25 mighty in the scriptures. This man had been instructed
in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he
spake and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus,
26 knowing only the baptism of John: and he began to
speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and
Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and ex-
pounded unto him the way of God more carefully.
27 And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia,
the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples
to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them
28 much which had believed through grace: for he power-
fully confuted the Jews, and that publicly, shewing by
the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.
270
THE ACTS, XVIII.
13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God
contrary to the law.
14 And when Paul was now about to open Ms mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or
wicked lewdueas, O ye Jews, reason would that I should
bear with you:
15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of
your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such
matters.
16 And he drave them from the judgment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, and beat Mm before the judgment seat.
And Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 *[ And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while,
and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence
into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having
shorn Ms head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he
himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the
Jews.
20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them,
he consented not;
21 But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means
keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return
again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up,
and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
23 And after he had spent some time tJiere, he departed,
and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in
order, strengthening all the disciples.
24 If And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexan-
dria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came
to Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and
being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently
the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of
John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue : whom
when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto
them, and expounded unto him the way of God more per-
fectly.
27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the
brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him:
who, when he was come, helped them much which had
believed through grace:
28 For'lu! mightily convinced the Jews, and that pub-
lickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ,
rsr~r>
THE ACTS.
19 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country
2 came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples: and he
said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when
ye believed? And they said unto him, Nay, we did not
o so much as hear whether the Holy Ghost was given.
2 And he said, Into what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Into John's baptism. And Paul said, John,
baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto
the people, that they should believe on him which
5 should come after him, that is, on Jesus. And when
they heard this, they were baptized into the name of
6 the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they
7 spake with tongues, and prophesied. And they were
in all about twelve men.
8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly
for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading
9 as to the things concerning the kingdom of God. But
when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking
evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from
them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the
10 school of Tyrannus. And this continued for the space
of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard
11 the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God
12 wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : insomuch
that unto the sick were carried away from his body
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from
13 them, and the evil spirits went out. But certain also of
the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name
over them which had the evil spirits the name of the
Lord Jesus, saying, I 'adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
14 preach eth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a
15 Jew, a chief priest, which did this. And the evil spirit
answered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and Paul
271
THE ACTS, XIX,
CHAPTER XIX.
6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 9 The Jews blaspheme
his doctrine, which is confirmed by miracles. 13 The Jewish exor-
cists 16 are beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring books are burnt. 24
Demetrius, for love of gain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 35
which is appeased by the townclerk.
AND it came to pass, that, while Apollos WHS at Co-
rinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts
came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost
since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not
so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye bap-
tized? And they said, Unto John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism
of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should
believe on him which should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name
of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid Ms hands upon them, the
Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues,
and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for
the space of three months, disputing and persuading the
things concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but
spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed
from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in
the school of one Tyrannus.
10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that
all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord
Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of
Paul:
12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from
them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
13 ^[ Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took
upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name
of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom
Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and
chief of the priests, which did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know,
and Paul I know; but who are ye?
271
THE ACTS.
16 I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the
evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of
them, and prevailed against them, so that tliey fled out
17 of that house naked and wounded. And this became
known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at
Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of
18 the Lord Jesus was magnified. Many also of them that
had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds.
19 And not a few of them that practised curious arts
brought their books together, and burned them in the
sight of all: and they counted the price of them, and
20 found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily
grew the word of the Lord and prevailed.
21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in
the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been
22 there, I must also see Rome. And having sent into
Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him,
Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a
while.
23 And about that time there arose no small stir con-
24 cerningthe Way. For a certain man named Demetrius,
a silversmith, which made silver shrines of Diana,
25 brought no little business unto the craftsmen; whom
he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupa-
tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we
26 have our wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone
at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul
hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying
27 that they be no gods, which are made with hands: and
not only is there danger that this our trade come into
disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess
Diana be made of no account, and that she should even
be deposed from her magnificence, whom all Asia and
28 the world worshippeth. And when they heard this,
they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying,
29 Great is Diana of the Ephesians. And the city was
filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one
accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aris-
tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in
30 travel. And when Paul was minded to enter in unto
31 the people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain
also of the chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent
unto him, and besought him not to adventure himself
272
THE ACTS, XIX.
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on
them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so
that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also
dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the
name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and
shewed their deeds.
19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought
their books together, and burned them before all men: and .
they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
21 1[ After these things were ended, Paul purposed in
the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there,
I must also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered
unto him, Timotheiis and Erastus; but he himself stayed
in Asia for a season.
23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that
way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith,
which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain
unto the craftsmen;
25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like
occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we
have our wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus,
but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded
and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods,
which are made with hands:
27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set
at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess
Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be
destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth,
28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of
wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and
having caught Galus and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia,
Paul's 'companions in travel, they rushed with one accord
into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people,
the disciples suffered him not.
31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his
friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not ad-
venture himself into the theatre.
THE ACTS.
32 into the theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, anfl
some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and
the more part knew not wherefore they were come
33 together. And they brought Alexander out of the
multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alex-
ander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a
34 defence unto the people. But when they perceived
that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of
two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
o5 And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude,
he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who
knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is
temple-keeper of the great Diana, and of the image.
36 which fell down from Jupiter? Seeing then that these
.things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do
37 nothing rash. For ye have brought MtJier these men,
which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers
38 of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and the
craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any
man, the courts are open, and there lire proconsuls: let
39 them accuse one another. But if ye seek any thing
about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular
40 assembly. For indeed we are in danger to be accused
concerning this day's riot, there being no cause for it:
and as touching it we shall not be able to give account
41 of this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.
20 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having sent
for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them,
2 and departed for to go into Macedonia. And when he
had gone through those parts, and had given them much
8 exhortation, he came into Greece. And when he had
spent three months there, and a plot w r as laid against
him by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria,
4 he determined to return through Macedonia. And there
accompanied him as far as Asia Sopater of Bercea, iJie
273
THE ACTS, XX.
32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for
the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not
wherefore they were come together,
33 And they drew Alexander out of. the multitude, the
Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned
with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the
people.
34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one
voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is
Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he
said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth
not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of
the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down
from Jupiter?
36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken
against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are
neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your
goddess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which
are with him, have a matter against any man, the law
is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one an-
other.
39 But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters,
it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this
day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an
account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as-
sembly.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth the Lord's supper,
and preacheth. 9 Eutychus having fallen down dead, 10 is
raised to life. 17 At Miletum he calletfi the ciders together, tell-
eth them what shall befall to himself, 28 committeth God's flock to
them, 29 warneth them of false teachers, 32 commendeth them to
God, SGprayeth with them, and goeth his way.
AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto Mm
the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to
go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given
them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews
laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he pur-
posed to return through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Bcrea;
273
THE ACTS.
son of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus
and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and
5 3f Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But these had gone
6 before, and were waiting for us at Troas. And we
sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened
bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where
we tarried seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with
them, intending to depart on the morrow; and pro-
8 longed his speech until midnight. And there were
many lights in the upper chamber, where we were gatli-
9 ered together. And there sat in the window a certain
young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep
sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne
down by his sleep he fell down from the third story,
10 and was taken up dead. And Paul went down, and fell
on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no ado ; for
11 his life is in him. And when he was gone up, and had
broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them
a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the lad alive and were not a little
comforted.
13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos,
there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed,
14 intending himself to go by land. And when he met us
15 at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. And
sailing from thence, we came the following day over
against Chios; and the next day we touched at Samos;
16 and the day after we came to Miletus. For Paul had de-
termined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have
to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente-
cost.
17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to
18 him the elders of the church. And when they were
come to him, he said unto them,
Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot
in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time,
19 serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with
tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of
20 the Jews: how that I shrank not from declaring unto
274
THE ACTS, XX.
and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundns; and
Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.
5 These going before tarried for us at Troas
6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of
unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five
days; where we abode seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples
came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them,
ready to depart on the morrow ; and continued his speech
until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber,
where they were gathered together.
9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named
Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul wns
long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down
from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embrac-
ing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in
him.
11 When he therefore was come up again, and had
broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till
break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not
a little comforted.
13 1" And we went before to ship, and sailed unto
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he ap-'
pointed, minding himself to go afoot.
14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in,
and came to Mitylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over
against Chios ; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and
tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Mile-
tus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because
he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it
were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente-
cost.
17 1" And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called
the elders of the church.
18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them,
Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after
what manner I have been with you at all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with
many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying
in wait of the Jews:
20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable iinln
274
THE ACTS,
you anything that was profitable, and teaching you
21 publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to
Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith
22 toward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now, behold, I go
bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the
23 things that shall befall me there: save that the Holy
Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds
24 and afflictions abide me. But I hold not my life of any
account, as dear unto myself, so that I may accomplish
my course, and the ministry which I received from the
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I
went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face
26 no more. Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I
27 am pure from the blood of all men. For I shrank not
from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God.
28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the
which the Holy Ghost hath made you bishops, to feed
the church of God, which he purchased with his own
29 blood. I know that after my departing grievous wolves
30 shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; and
from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking
perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them.
31 Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of
three years I ceased not to admonish every one night
32 and day with tears. And now I commend you to God,
and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you
up, and to give you the inheritance among all them that
33 are sanctified. I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or
34 apparel. Ye yourselves know that these hands minis-
tered unto my necessities, and to them that were with
35 me. In all things I gave you an example, how that so
labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is
more blessed to give than to receive.
36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down,
37 and prayed with them all. And they all wept sore,
275
THE ACTS, XX.
you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly,
and from house to house,
21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks,
repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ.
22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me
there :
23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city,
saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
24 But none of these things move me, neither count I
my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course
with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I
have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my
face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am
pure from the blood of all men.
27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the
counsel of God.
28 If Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the
flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you over-
seers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased
with his own blood.
29 For I know this, that after my departing shall griev-
ous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
80 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking
perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of
three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day
with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to
the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and
to give you an inheritance among all them which are
sanctified.
33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have min-
istered unto rny necessities, and to them that were with me.
35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring
ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words
of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give
than to receive.
36 If And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down,
and prayed with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and
kissed him,
275
38 ami fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most
of all for the word which he had spoken, that they
should behold his face no more. And they brought him
on his way unto the ship.
2 1 And when it came to pass that we were parted from
them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course
unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from
2 thence unto Patara: and having found a ship crossing
over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail.
3 And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it
on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at
Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven
days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he
5 should not set foot in Jerusalem. And w r hen it came
to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed
and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and
children, brought us on our way, till we were out of the
city: and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and
6 bade each other farewell; and we went on board the
ship, but they returned home again.
7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we
arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and
8 abode with them one day. And on the morrow we
departed, and came unto Csesarea: and entering into
the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the
9 seven, we abode with him. " Now this man had four
10 daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. And as we
tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea
11 a certain prophet, named Agabus. And coming tons,
and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and
hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owncth this
girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gen-
12 tiles. And when we heard these things, both we and
they of that place besought him not to go up to Jeru-
13 salem. Then Paul answered, Wliat do ye, weeping and
breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound
270
THE ACfti, XXL
38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake,
that they should see his face no more. And they accom-
panied him unto the ship.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded from going to Jerusalem.
9 Philip's daughters prophetesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jerusalem:
27 where he is apprehended, and in great danger, 31 but by the
chief captain is rescued, and permitted to speak to the people.
AND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from
them, and had launched, we came with a straight
course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and
from thence unto Patara:
2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Plienicia, we went
aboard, and set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on
the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for
there the ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who
said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up
to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had accomplished those days, we
departed and went our way; and they all brought us on
our way, with wives and children, till we icere out of the
city, and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we
took ship; and they returned home again.
7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we
came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode
with them one day.
8 And .the next day we that were of Paul's company
departed, and came unto Csesarea: and we entered into the
house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven;
and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which
did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down
from JuddBa a certain prophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto, us, ho took Paul's girdle,
and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver Mm into the hands
of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of
that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to
break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only,
276
THE ACTS.
only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the
14 Lord Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we
ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after these days we took up our baggage, and
16 went up to Jerusalem. And there went with us also
certain of the disciples from Csesarea, bringing with them
one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom
we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren
18 received us gladly. And the day following Paul went
in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by
one the things which God had wrought among the Gen-
20 tiles by his ministry. And they, when they heard it,
glorified God; and they said unto him, Thou seest,
brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews
of them which have believed; and they are all zealous
21 for the law: and they have been informed concerning
thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among
the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to cir-
cumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
22 What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that thou
23 art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We
24 have four men which have a vow on them; these take,
and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for
them, that they may shave their heads: and all shall
know that there is no truth in the things whereof they
have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thy-
25 self also walkest orderly, keeping the law. But as
touching the Gentiles which have believed, we wrote,
giving judgement that they should keep themselves from
things sacrificed to idols," and from blood, and from
26 what is strangled, and from fornication. Then Paul
took the men, and the next day purifying himself with
them went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment of
the days of purification, until the offering W 7 as offered
Rfor every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were almost completed,
the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple,
stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on him,
28 crying out, Men of Israel, 'help: This is the man, that
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and
277
THE ACTS, XXI.
but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord
Jesus.
14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased,
saying, The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and
went up to Jerusalem.
16 There went with us also certain of the disciples of
Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an
old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren
received us gladly.
18' And the day following Paul went in with us unto
James ; and all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particu-
larly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by
his ministry.
20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and
said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of
Jews there are which believe ; and they are all zealous of
the law :
21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all
the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses,
saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nei-
ther to walk after the customs.
22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come
together: for they will hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four
men which have a vow on them ;
24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at
charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and
all may know that those things, whereof they were informed
concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also
walkest orderly, and keepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have
written and concluded that they observe no such thing,
save only that they keep themselves from things offered to
idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from for-
nication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying
himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the
accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an
offering should be offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the
Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the tem-
ple, stirred up all the people, and laid hfinds on him,
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that
teacheth all m en every where again*! the people, and the
277
THE ACTS.
the law, and this place: and moreover he brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath denied this holy
29 place. For they had before seen with him in the city
Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that
30 Paul had brought into the temple. And all the city
was moved, and the people ran together: and they laid
hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and
31 straightway the doors were shut. And as they were
seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the chief cap-
tain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
32 And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran
down upon them: and they, when they saw the chief
33 captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. Then
the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and
commanded him to be bound with two chains; and
34 inquired who he was, and what he had done. And
some shouted one thing, some another, among the
crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for
the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the
35 castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was,
that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the
36 crowd; for the multitude of the people followed after,
crying out, Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle,
he saith unto the chief captain, May I say something
38 unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know Greek? Art
thou not then the Egyptian, which before these days
stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness
39 the four thousand men of the Assassins? But Paul
said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no
mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak
40 unto the people. And when he had given him leave,
Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand
unto the people; and when there was made a great
silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language,
saying,
22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I
now mnke unto you.
2 And when theVhenrcl that he spake unto them in the
IT'.? 1 ) row language. 1 , they were the more quiet: and he
si'.ith,
07 :
THE ACTS, XXII.
law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into
the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.
29 (For they had seen befpre with him in the city Tro-
phimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had
brought into the temple.)
30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran
together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the
temple: and forthwith the doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto
the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an
uproar.
32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and
ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain
and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and
commanded him to be bound with two chains; and de-
manded who he was, and what he had done.
34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the
multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for
the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the
castle.
35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he
was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the .people.
36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying,
Away with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto
the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst
thou speak Greek?
38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days
inadest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four
thousand men that were murderers?
39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus,
a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech
Ihee, suffer me to speak unto the people.
40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on
the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people.
And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
CHAPTER XXII.
1 Paul declareth at large, how he was converted to the faith, 17
and called to his apostleship. 22 At the very mentioning of the
Gentiles, the people exclaim on him. 24 He should have been
scourged, 25 but claiming the privilege of a Roman, he escapeth.
MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which
I make now unto you.
2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew
tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
278
THE ACTS.
3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up
in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according
to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being
4 zealous for God, even as ye all are this day : and I per-
secuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering
5 into prisons both men and women. As also the high
priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the
elders: from whom also I received letters unto the
brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them
also which were there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to
6 be punished. And it came to pass, that, as I made my
journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon,
suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round
7 about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a
voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
8 me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he
said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per-
9 secutest. And they that were with me beheld indeed
the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake
10 to me. And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the
Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus;
and there it shall be told thee of all things which
11 are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not
see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of
12 them that were with me, I came into Damascus. And
one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well
13 reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, came unto
me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul,
receive thy sight. And in that very hour I looked up
14 on him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath ap-
pointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous
15 One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. For thou
shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou
16 hast seen and heard. And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling
17 on his name. And it came to pass, that, when I had
returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the tem-
18 pie, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying unto me,
Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : be-
cause they will not receive of thee testimony concerning
279
THE ACTS, XXII.
3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a
city in Ciiicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of
Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the
law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all
are this clay.
4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and
delivering into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all
the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters
unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them
which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be pun-
ished.
6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and
was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there
shone from heaven a great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying
unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutes! thou me?
8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said
unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and
were afraid ; but they heard not the voice of him that spake
to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do. Lord? And the Lord
said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it
shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee
to do.
11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light,
being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came
into Damascus.
12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the
law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,
13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother
Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up
upon him.
14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee,
that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One,
and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what
thou hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to
Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a
trance;
18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get
thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not receive thy
testimony concerning me.
279
THE ACTS.
19 me. And I said, Lord, they themselves know that T
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that be-
20 lieved on thee: and when the blood of Stephen thy wit-
ness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting,
21 and keeping the garments of them that slew him. And
he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far
hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and
they lifted up" their voice, and said, Away with such a
fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should
23 live. And as they cried out, and threw off their gar-
24 ments, and cast dust into the air, the chief captain com-
manded him to be brought into the castle, bidding that
he should be examined by scourging, that he might
25 know for what cause they so shouted against him. And
when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said
unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to
scourge a man that is a Roman, and uucondernned?
26 And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief
captain, and told him, saying, What art thou about to
27 do? for this man is a Roman. And the chief captain
came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman?
28 And he said, Yea, And the chief captain answered,
With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul
29 said, But I am a Eoman born. They then which were
about to examine him straightway departed from him:
and the chief captain also was afraid, when he knew
that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty,
wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and
commanded the chief priests and all the council to come
together, and brought Paul down, and set him before
them.
23 And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said,
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience
2 until this day. And the high priest Ananias com-
manded them that stood by him to smite him on the
280
THE ACTS, XX TIL
19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and
beat in every synagogue them that helieved on thec:
20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed,
I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and
kept the raiment of them that slew Mm.
21 And he said onto me, Depart: for I will sendthee far
hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then
lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow
from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and
threw dust into the air,
24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into
the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourg-
ing; that he might know wherefore they cried so against
him.
25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto
the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge
a man that is a Romkn, and uncondemned?
26 When the centurion heard tJiat, he went and told the
chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this
man is a Roman.
27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell
me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.
28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum
obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But f was free
born.
29 Then straightway they departed from him which
should have examined him: and the chief captain also w T as
afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he
had bound him.
30 On the morrow, because he would have known the
certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed
him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and
all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and
set him before them.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias commandeth them to sm ite
him. 7 Dissension among his accusers. 11 God encouragethhim.
14 The Jews' laying wait for Paul 20 is declared unto the chief
captain. 27 He sendeth him to Felix the governor.
AND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men
and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience
before God until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that
stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
280
THE ACTS.
3 mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee,
thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me accord-
ing to the law, and commandest me to be smitten con-
4 trary to the law? And they that stood by said, Re vilest
5 thou God's high priest? And Paul said, I wist not,
brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou
6 shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. But when
Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and
the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Breth-
ren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the
hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in ques-
7 tion. And when he had so said, there arose a dissen-
sion between the Pharisees and Sadducees: and the
8 assembly was divided. For the Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the
9 Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great clamour :
and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up,
and strove, saying. We find no evil in this man: and
10 what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel? And
when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain,
fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, com-
manded the soldiers to go down and take him by force
from among them, and bring him into the castle.
11 And the night following the Lord tood by him, and
said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified con-
cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness
also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would
13 neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And
they were more than forty which made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and
said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to
15 taste nothing until we have killed Paul. Now there-
fore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain
that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would
judge of his case more exactly: and we, or ever he
16 come near, are ready to slay him. But Paul's sister's
son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and
17 entered into the castle, and told Paul. And Paul called
unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this
281
THE ACTS, XXIIL
3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite Ilicc, llwn-
whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and
commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high
priest ?
5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the
high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of
the ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sad-
ducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the coun-
cil, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Phari-
see : of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called
in question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension
between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multi^
tude was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection,
neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were
of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no
evil in this man : but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to
him, let us not fight against God.
10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief
captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces
of them, commanded the soldiers to go clown, and to take
him by force from among them, and to bring him into the
castle.
11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and
said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of
me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was clay, certain of the Jews banded
together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that
they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed
Paul.
13 And they were more than forty which had made this
conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and
said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we
will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the
, chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow,
as though ye would enquire something more perfectly
concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready
to kill him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in
wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and
281
THE ACTS.
young man unto the chief captain: for he hath some-
18 thing to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to
the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called
me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man
19 unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. And the
chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside
asked him privately, What is that thou hast to tell me?
20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring
down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou
wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning
21 him. Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there
lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to
drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready,
22 looking for the promise from thee. So the chief captain
let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that
23 thou hast signilied these things to me. And he called
unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make ready
two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and
horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hun-
24 dred, at the third hour of the night: and lie bade them
provide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and
25 bring him safe unto Felix the governor. And he wrote
a letter after this form:
26 Claudias Lysias unto the most excellent governor
27 Felix, greeting. This man was seized by the Jews, and
was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them
with the soldiers, and rescued 1 him, having learned that
28 he was a Roman. And desiring to know the cause
wherefore they accused him, I brought him down unto
29 their council : whom I found to be accused about
questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his
30 charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when it was
shewn to me that there would be a plot against the
man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers
also to speak against him before thee.
31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took
32 Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. But
on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him,
282
THE ACTS, XXII I.
said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for ho
hath a certain thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought Mm to the chief cap-
tain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto Mm, and
prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and
went with Mm aside privately, and asked him, What is that
thou hast to tell me?
20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that
thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council,
as though they would enquire somewhat of him more per-
fectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait
for him of them more than forty men, which have bound
themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor
drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready,
looking for a promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart,
and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast
shewed these things to me.
23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make
ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen
threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third
hour of the night;
24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on,
and bring Mm safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this manner:
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor
Felix sendeth greeting.
27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have
been killed of them: then came I with an army, and res-
cued him, having understood that he was a Roman.
28 And when I would have known the cause where-
fore they accused him, I brought him forth into their
council:
29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their
law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death
or of bonds.
30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait
for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave com-
mandment to his accusers also to say before thee what tliey
had against him. Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took
Paul, and brought Mm by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with
him, and returned to the castle:
282
THE ACTS.
38 and returned to the castle: and they, when they came
to Csesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor,
34 presented Paul also before him. And when he had
read it, he asked of what province he w 7 as; and when
35 he understood that he was of Cilieia, I will hear thy
cause, said he, when thine accusers also are come: and
he commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace.
24 And after five days the high priest Ananias came
down with certain elders, and with an orator, one Ter-
tullus; and they informed the governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse
him, saying,
Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that
3 by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, we
accept it in all ways and in ail places, most excellent
4 Felix, with all thankfulness. But, that I be not further
tedious unto thee, 1 intreat thee to hear us of thy
5 clemency a few words. For we have found this man u
pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among
all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of
6 the sect of the Nazarenes : who moreover assayed to pro-
8 fane the temple: on whom also we laid hold: from
whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to
take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse
9 him. And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirm-
ing that these things were so.
10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to
speak, Paul answered,
Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make
11 my defence: seeing that thou canst take knowledge,
that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to
12 worship at Jerusalem: and neither in the temple did
283
THE ACTS, XXIV.
33 Who, when they came to Csesarea, find delivered the
epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when the governor bad read the letter, lie asked
of what province he was. And when he understood that
he IPOS of Cilicia;
35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also
come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's
judgment lialL
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Paul being accused by Tertullus ihc orator, 10 cmswereth for his
life and doctrine. 4 fie prtacheth Christ to the governor and
his wife. 26 The governor hopethfor a brioe, but in vain. 27 At
last, going oiit of his office, he leareth laul in prison.
AND after five days Ananias the high priest descended
with the elders, and with a certain orator namedTer-
tullus, who informed the governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to ac-
cuse him, saying, Seeing that l>y thee we enjoy great quiet-
ness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation
by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Fe-
lix, with all thankfulness.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto
thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clem-
ency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a
mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world,
and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple:
whom we took, and would have judged according to GUI'
law.
7 But the chief captain Lysias came vpon t/s, and with
great violence took Jiim away out of our hands,
8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by ex-
amining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all
these things, whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these thing*
were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto
him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou
hast been of many } r ears a judge unto this nation, I do the
more cheerfully answer for myself:
11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are
yet but twelve days since 1 went up to Jerusalem for to
worship.
12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing
283
THE ACTS.
they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a
13 crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. Neither
can they prove to thee the things whereof they now ac-
14 cuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after the
Way which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our
fathers, believing all things which are according to the
15 law, and which are written in the prophets: having hope
toward God, which these also themselves look for, that
there shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust.
16 Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience
17 void of offence toward God and men alway. Now
after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and
18 offerings: amidst which they found me purified in the
temple^ with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but there
19 were certain Jews from Asia who ought to have been
here before thee, and to make accusation, if they had
20 aught against me. Or else let these men themselves say
what wrong-doing they found, when I stood before the
21 council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried
standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question before you this day.
22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning
the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief
captain shall come down, I will determine your matter.
23 And he gave order to the centurion that he should be
kept in charge, and should have indulgence; and not to
forbid any of his friends to minister unto him.
24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his
wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard
25 him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he
reasoned of righteousness, and temperance, and tho
judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and answered,
Go thy way for this time; and when I have a conve-
26 nient season, I will call thee unto me. He hoped withal
that money would be given him of Paul : wherefore
1 also he sent for him the oftencr, and communed with
27 him. But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was
succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain
favour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds.
284
THE ACTS, XXIV. <
with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the
synagogues, nor in Hie city:
13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now
accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which
they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, be-
lieving all things which are written in the law and in the
prophets :
15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves
ftl so allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead,
both of the just and unjust.
16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a
conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.
17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my
nation, and offerings.
18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified
in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object,
if they had ought against me.
20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any
evil doing in me, while I stood before the council,
21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing
among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am
called in question by you this day.
22 And when Felix heard these things, having more per-
fect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said,
When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will
know the uttermost of your matter.
23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to
let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his
acquaintance to minister or come unto him.
24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his
wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and
heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and
judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy
way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will
call for thee.
26 He hoped also that money should have been given
him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent
for him the oftener, and communed with him.
27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix'
room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left
Paul bound.
284
THE ACTS.
2> Festus therefore, having come into the province,
after three days went up to Jerusalem from Csesarea.
2 And the chief priests and the principal men of the
3 Jews informed him against Paul; and they besought
him, asking favour against him, that he would send for
him to Jerusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way.
4 Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in
charge at Csesarea, and that he himself was about to
5 depart thither shortly. Let them therefore, snith he,
which are of power among you, go down with me,
and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them
accuse him.
6 And when he had tarried among them not more than
eight or ten days, he went down unto Csesarea; and
on the morrow he sat on the judgement-sent, and
7 commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was
come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem
stood round about him, bringing against him many
and grievous charges, which they could not prove;
8 while Paul said in his defence, Neither against the
law of the Jews, nor against the lemple, nor against
9 Ca3sar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, desiring to
gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said.
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of
10 these things before me? But Paul said, I am standing
before Caesar's judgement-seat, where I ought to be
judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou
11 also very well knowest. If then I am a wrong-doer,
and have committed any thing worthy of death, I
refuse not to die: but if none of those things is
true whereof these accuse me, no man can give me
12 up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus,
when he had conferred with the council, answered,
Thou hast appealed unto Coesar: unto Caesar shalt
thou go. I
13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the i
king and Bernice arrived at Ca?sarea, and saluted
14 Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Festus
laid Paul's case before the king, saying, There is a cer-
15 tain man left a prisoner by Felix: about whom, when I
was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the
Jcnvs informed me, asking for sentence against him.
1G To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the
THE ACTS, XXV.
CHAPTER XXY.
2 TJie Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He answercth for himself,
H and appealeth unto Ccesar. 14 Afterwards Festus openetli his
matter to king Agrippa, 23 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus
cleareth him to have done nothing worthy of death.
"A.TOW when Festus was come into the province, after
_i_N three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews in-
' formed him against Paul, and besought him,
8 And desired favour against him, that he would send
for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at
Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly Ihither,
5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are
able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be
any wickedness in him.
6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten
days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sit-
ting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down
from Jerusalem stood round tibout, and laid many and griev-
ous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the
law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against
Cajsar, have I offended anything at all.
9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered
Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there
be judged of these things before me?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat,
where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no
wrong, as thou very well knowest.
11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing
worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none
of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may de-
liver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council,
answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar
shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice
came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there many days, Festus
declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a
certain man left in bonds by Felix:
15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief
priests and the elders of. the Jews informed me, desiring to
haw judgment against him.
16 To whom 1 answered, It is not the manner of the
$85
THE ACTS.
Romans to give up any man, before that the accused
have the accusers face to face, and have had oppor-
tunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid
17 against him. When therefore they w^re come together
here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on
the judgement-seat, and commanded the man to be
18 brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers stood
up, they brought no charge of such evil things as I sup-
19 posed; but had certain questions against him of their
own religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom
20 Paul affirmed to be alive. And I, being perplexed how
to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he
would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these
21 matters. But when Paul had appealed to be kept for
the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be
22 kept till I should send him to Caesar. And Agrippa
said unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man my-
self. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him.
23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into
the place of hearing, witli the chief captains, and the
principal men of the city, at the command of Festus
24 Paul was brought in. And Festus saith, King Agrippa,
and all men which are here present with us, ye behold
this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews
made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying
25 that he ought not to live any longer. But I found that
he had committed nothing worthy of death: and as he
himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send
26 him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto
my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that,
after examination had, I may have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a pris-
oner, not withal to signify the charges against him.
26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand,
and made his defence:
2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to
286
THE ACTS, XX VI.
Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is
accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to
answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any
delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and com-
manded the man to be brought forth.
18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they
brought none accusation of such things as I supposed:
19 But had certain questions against him of their own
superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul
affirmed to be alive.
20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions,
1 asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there
be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the
hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I
might send him to Caesar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the
man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, w r ith great pomp, and was entered into the place;
of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of
the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which
are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all
the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at
Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live
any longer.
25 But when I found that he had committed nothing
worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to
Augustus, I have determined to send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my
lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you,
and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after ex-
amination had, I might have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner,
and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.
CHAPTER XXYI.
2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth his life from his child-
hood, 12 and how miraculously he urns converted, and catted to
liis apostleship. 24 Festus chargeth him to be mad, whereunto he
answereth modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a
Christian. 31 The whole company pronounce him innocent.
ripHEN" Agrippa said unto Paul. Thou art permitted to
1 speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand,
and answered for himself:
2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall
286
THE ACTS.
make my defence before thee this day touching all the
3 things whereof I am accused by the Jews: especially
because thoii art expert in all customs and questions
which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee
4 to hear me patiently. My manner of life then from
my youth up, which was from the beginning among
mm' 1 ow T n nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
5 having knowledge of me from the first, if they be will-
ing to testify, how that after the straitest sect of our
6 religion I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand here to
be judged for the hope of the promise made of God
7 unto our fathers; unto which promise our twelve tribes,
earnestly serving God night and day, hope to attain.
And concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews,
8 O king! Why is it judged incredible with you, if God
9 doth raise the dead? I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of
10 Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem,
and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having
received authority from the chief priests, and when
they were put to death, I gave my vote against them.
11 And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues,
I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceed-
ingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto
12 foreign cities. Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus
with the authority and commission of the chief priests,
13 at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round
about me and them that journeyed with me. And
14 when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice
saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul,
why persecutest Ihou me? it is hard for thee to kick
15 against the goad. And I said, Who art thou, Lord?
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutes!
16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have
I appeared uwto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a
witness both of the tilings wherein thou hast seen me,
17 and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; de-
livering thee from the people, nnd from the Gentiles,
18 unto whom I send thee, to open their eyes, that they
may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of
Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins
and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by
287
THE ACTS, XXVI.
answer for myself this day before thee touching all the
thing's whereof I am accused of the Jews:
3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all cus-
toms and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore
I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the
first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would
testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I
lived a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the
promise made of jGod unto our fathers:
7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serv-
ing God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's
sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you,
that God should raise the dead.?
9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many
things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of
the saints did I shut up in prison, having received author-
ity from the chief priests; and when they were put to
death, I gave my voice against them.
11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and
compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad
against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.
12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus withT authority
and commission from the chief priests,
13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round
about me and them which journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a
voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee
to kick against the pricks.
15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I
am Jesus whom thou peisecutest.
16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have ap-
peared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister
and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen,
and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee:
17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gen-
tiles, unto whom now I send thee,
18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to
light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they
may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance amon
them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.
287
THE ACTZ.
19 faith in me. Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not
20 disobedient unto the heavenly vision; but declared both
to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the country of Judsea, and also to the
Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, do-
1 ing works worthy of repentance. For this cause the
Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God,
I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great,
saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses did
23 say should come; how that the Christ must suffer, and
how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should
proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a
loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning doth
25 turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, I am riot mad,
most excellent Festus ; but speak forth words of truth
26 and soberness, For the king knoweth of these things,
unto whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that
none of these things is hidden from him; for this hath
27 not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest
28 thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. And
Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou
29 wouldest fain make me a Christian. And Paul said, I
would to God, that whether with little or with much,
not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might
become such as I am, except these bonds.
30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice,
31 and they that sat with them: and when they had with-
drawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man
32 doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And
Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been
set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Ca3sar.
t27 And when it "Was determined that we should sail for
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners
to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band.
2 And embarking in a ship of Adi'amyttium, which was
288
THE ACTS, XXV1L
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient
unto the heavenly vision.
20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at
Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Juckea, and
then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to
God, and do works meet for repentance.
21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple,
and went about to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue
unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying
none other things than those which the prophets and Moses
did say should come:
23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the
first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light
unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a
loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning
doth make tllee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but
speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom
also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these
things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done
in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know
that thou believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuad-
est me to be a Christian.
29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou,
but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and
altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and
the governor, and Beruice, and they that sat with them:
31 A.nd when they were gone aside, they talked between
themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of
death or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have
been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 foretelleth of the danger of the
voyagy, 11 but is not believed. 14 Tiiey are tossed to and fro with
tempest, 41 and suffer shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe to
land.
AND when it was determined that we should sail into
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners
unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' bund.
2 And entering into a ship of Adramyt: / T MU, we launched.
288
TEE ACTS.
about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we
put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonka,
$ being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidou;
and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to
) 4 go unto his friends and refresh himself. And putting to
sea from thence, we Sailed under the lee of Cyprus,
5 because the winds were contrary. And when we had
sailed across the sea which is off CiliciaandPamphylia,
6 we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the cen-
turion fouud a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and
7 he put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and were come with difficulty over against
Cnidus, the wind not further suffering us, we sailed
8 under the lee of Crete, over against almcne; and with
difficulty coasting along it we cr.nie i;nto a certain
place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto- was the city
of Lasea,
9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was
now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone
10 by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them, Sirs, I
perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much
loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of
11 our lives. But the centurion gave more heed to the
master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things
12 which were spoken by Paul. And because the haven
was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised
to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could
reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of
13 Crete, looking north-east and south-east. And when the
south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained
their purpose, they weighed anchor and mailed along
14 Crete, close in shore. But after no long time there beat
down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called
15 Euraquilo: and when the ship was caught, and could
not face the wind, we gave way io it, and were driven.
16 And running under the lee of a small island called
Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat:
17 and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-
girding the ship; and fearing lest they should be cast
upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were
18 driven. And as we laboured exceedingly with the
storm, the next day they began to throw the freight over-
19 board; and the third day they cast out with their own
THE ACTS, XXVIL
meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched at Sidon And Julius
courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go
unto his friends to refresh himself.
4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed
under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and
Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria
sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce
were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us,
we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;
8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is
called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of
Lasea.
9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing
was now dangerous, because the fast was now already
past, Paul admonished them,
10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage
will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading
and ship, but also of our lives.
11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and
the owner of the ship, more than those things which wero
spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not commodious to win-
ter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by
any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to win
ter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south
west and north west.
13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that
they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed
close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestu-
ous wind, called Euroclydon.
15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear
up into the wind, we let Jier drive.
16 And running under a certain island which is called
Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:
17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, un-
dergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into
the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.
18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the
next day they lightened the ship;
19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands
the tackling of the ship.
N. T. 10 289
THE ACTS.
20 hands the tackling of the ship. And when neither Rim
nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small
tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved
21 was now taken away. And when they^ had been long
without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of
them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearRened unlo
me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten
22 this injury and loss. And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer: for there shall be no loss of life among you,
23 but only of the ship. For there stood by me this night
an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve,
24 saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Ca?sar:
and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with
25 thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe
God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto
26 me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were
driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight
the sailors .surmised that they were drawing near to
28 some country; and they sounded, and found twenty
fathoms: and after a little space, they sounded again,
29 and found fifteen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we
should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four
30 anchors from the stern, and wished for the day. And
as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship,
and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour as
though they would lay out anchors from the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except
32 these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the
soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall
33 off. And while the day was coming on, Paul besought
them all to take some food, saying, This day is the
fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, hav-
34 ing taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you tx> take
some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall
35 not a hair perish from the head of any of you. And
when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave
thanks to God in the presence of all : and he brake it,
36 and began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer,
290
THE ACTS, XXVII.
20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days ap-
peared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we
should be saved was then taken away.
21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst
of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me,
caid not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this
harm and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there
shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the
ship.
23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God,
whose I am, and whom I serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before
Cassar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with
thee ,
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God,
that it shall be even as it was told me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were
driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen
deemed that they drew near to some country ;
28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when
they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and
found it fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks,
they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for tho
day.
30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the
ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under
colour as though they would have cast anchors out of tho
foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except
these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat and let
her fall off.-
33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought
them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth
day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having
taken nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is
for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the
head of any of you.
35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and
gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he
had broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took
some meat.
290
THE ACTS.
37 and themselves also took food. And we were in all in
38 the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. And
when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship,
39 throwing out the wheat into the sea, And when it was
day, they knew not the land: but they perceived a cer-
tain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether
40 they could drive the ship upon it. And casting off the
anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time
loosing the bands of the rudders; and hoisting up the
41 foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. But
lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the
Acssel aground; and the foreship struck and remained
unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the
42 violence of the waves. And the soldiers' counsel was
to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out,
43 and escape. But the centurion, desiring to save Paul,
stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that
they which could swim should cast themselves over-
44 board, and get first to the land: and the rest, some on
planks, and some on other things from the ship. And
so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the
land.
28 And when we were escaped, then we knew that the
2 island was called Melita. And the barbarians shewed
us no common kindness: for they kindled a lire, and re-
ceived us all, because of the present rain, and because of
3 the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks,
and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the
4 heat, and fastened on his hand. And when the barbari-
ans saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one
to another. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath
5 not suffered to live. Howbeit he shook off the beast into
6 the fire, and took no harm. But they expected that he
would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but
291
THE ACTS, XXVIII.
37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred three-
score and sixteen souls.
88 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the
ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
89 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but
they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which
they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they com-
mitted themselves unto the sea, and lc o, c ed the rudder bands,
and noised up the mainsail to the w:'nd, and. made toward
shore.
41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they
ran the ship aground; and the fon part stuck fast, and re-
mained unmoveable, but the liindtr part was broken with
the violence of the waves.
42 And the soldiers' counsel wrs to kill the prisoners,
lest any of them should swim out.ai d scape.
48 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them
from Iheir purpose ; and commanded that they which could
swim should cast themselves first \nto the sea, and get to
land:
44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken
pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they es-
caped all safe to land.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
eth to the Jews the cause of his coming. 24 After his preaching
some were persuaded, and some believett not. 30 Yet he preach-
eth there tw* years.
A ND when they were escaped, then they knew that
_JL\_ the island was called Melita.
2 And the barbarous people showed us no little kind-
ness: for they kindled a fire, and received us everyone,
because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and
laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat,
ind fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang
on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this
man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea,
yet vengeance suffcreth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no
harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or
fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a
291
TUB ACTS.
when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing
amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said
that he was a god.
7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands
belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius;
who received us, and entertained us three days cour-
8 leously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay
sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in,
and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him.
9 And when this was done, the rest also which had dis-
10 eases in the island came, and were cured : who also hon-
oured us with many honours; and when we sailed, they
put on board such things as we needed.
11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alex-
andria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign.
12 was The Twin Brothers. And touching at Syracuse,
13 we tarried there three days. And from thence we
made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and after one
day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we
14 came to Puteoli: where we found brethren, and were
int-reated to tarry with them seven days: and so we came
15 to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they
heard of us, came to meet us as far as the Market of
Appius, and The Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw,
he thanked God, and took courage.
16 And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered
to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called
together those that were the chief of tiie Jews: and
when they were come together, he said unto them, I,
brethren, though I had done nothing against the people,
or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner
18 from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans: who,
when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty,
19 because there was rip cause of death in me. But when
the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal
unto Csesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation.
20 of. For this cause therefore did I intreat you to see
and to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel
21 I am bound with this chain. And they said unto him,
We neither received letters from Jud&a concerning thee,
nor did any of the brethren, come hither a* 1 ' 1 /enort or
292
TtlS A(MS, XX VII L
great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed
their minds, and said that he was a god.
7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man
of the island, whose name way Publius; who received us,
and lodged us three days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay
sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul
entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and
healed him.
9 So when this was done, others also, which had dis-
eases in the island, came, and were healed:
10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when
we departed, they laded us with such things as were neces-
sary.
11 And after three months, we departed in a ship of Alex-
andria, which had wintered iii the isle, whose sign was
Castor and Pollux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, wo tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to
Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we
came the next day to Puteoli:
14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry
with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.
15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they
came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three
taverns: whom when Paul saw, he Clanked God, and took
courage.
10 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered
the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was
suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called
the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come
together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I
have committed nothing against the people, or customs of
our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem
into the hands of the Romans.
18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me
go, because there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained
to appeal unto Caesar ; not that I had ought to accuse my
nation of.
20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see
you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of
Israel I am bound with this chain.
21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters
out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren
that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
292
ROMANS.
22 speak any harm of thee. But we desire to liear of thee
what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is
known to us that everywhere it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came
to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he
expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God,
and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the
law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till
24 evening. And some believed the things which were
25 spoken, and some disbelieved. And when they agreed
not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul
had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by
26 Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, saying,
Go thou unto this people, and say,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise
understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per-
ceive :
27 For this people's heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
28 Beit known therefore unto you, that this salvation of
God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear.
30 And he abode two whole- years in his own hired
dwelling, and received all that went in unto him,
31 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness,
none forbidding him.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
ROMANS.
1 PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an npostle,
2 separated unto the gospel of God, which he promised
293
ROMANS, I.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for
as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is
spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came
many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and
testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning
Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets,
from morning till evening.
24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and
some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they
departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake
the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,
26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye
shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see,
and not perceive:
27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their
ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed;
lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart, and should be converted,
and I should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of
God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed,
and had great reasoning among themselves.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired
house, and received all that came in unto him,
31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those
things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confi-
dence, no man forbidding him.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EOMANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Paul commendeth his calling to the Romans, 9 and his desire to
come to them. 16 WJiat his gospel is, and the righteousness which
it sheweth. 18 God is angry with all manner of sin. <?1 IV hat
were the sins of the Gentiles.
T3AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle,
JT separated unto the gospel of God,
2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the
holy scriptures,)
293
HOMANS.
3 afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures, concerning
his Son, who was born of the seed of David according
,4 to the flesh, who was declared to be the Son of God with
power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resur-
5 rection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ our Lord, through
whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedi-
ence of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake;
6 among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's: to
7 all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints:
Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you
all, that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole
9 world. For God is my witness, whom I serve in my
spirit in the gospel of his Sou, how unceasingly I make
10 mention of you, always in my prayers making request,
if by any means now at length I may be prospered
11 by the will of God to come unto you. For I long to
see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual
12 gift, to the end ye "may be established; that is, that I
with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the
13 other's faith, both yours and mine. And I would not
have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed
to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I
might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest
14 of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks and to
15 Barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish. So, as
much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you
16 also that are in Ilo<ne. For I am not ashamed of the
gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every
one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
17 For therein is revealed a righteousness of God by faith
unto faith: as it is written, But the righteous shall live
by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who
19 hold down the truth in unrighteousness ; because that
which may be known of God is manifest in them ; for
20 God manifested it unto them. For the invisible things
of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen,
being perceived through the things that are made, even
his everlasting power and divinity; that they may be
1 without excuse: because that, knowing God, they glori-
294
ROMANS, I.
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was
made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, ac-
cording to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from
the dead:
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for
obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:
7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be
saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you
all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole
world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit
in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make men-
tion of you always in my prayers;
10 Making request, if by any means now at length I
might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to
come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you
some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established;
12 That is, that I may be comforted together with you
by the mutual faith both of you and me.
13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that
oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hith-
erto,) that I. might have some fruit among you. also, even
as among other Gentiles.
14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians;
both to the wise, and to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gos-
pel to you that are at Rome also.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it
is the power of God unto salvation to every one that be-
lie veth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from
faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the
truth in unrighteousness;
19 Because that which may be known of God is mani-
fest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of
the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things
that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that
they are without excuse:
21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified
294
ROMANS.
fied him not as God, neither gave thanks; but became
vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart w^s
22 darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they
23 became fools, and changed the glory of the incorrup-
tible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible
man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.
24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their
hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be
25 dishonoured among themselves: for that they exchanged
the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served
the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for
ever. Amen
26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile passions:
for their women changed the natural use into that
27 which is against nature: and likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the w T oman, burned in their
lust one toward another, men with men working un-
seemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense
of their error which was due.
28 And even as they refused to have God in their know-
ledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do
29 those things which are not fitting; being filled with all
unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, malicious-
ness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity;
30 whisperers, backbiters, hateful to God, insolent,
haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, .disobedient
31 to parents, without understanding, covenant-breakers,
32 without natural affection, unmerciful: who, knowing
the ordinance of God, that they which practise such
things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but
also consent with them that practise them.
2 Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever
thou art that judgest: for w r herein thou judgest another,
thou condemnest thyself; for tlnou that judgest dost
2 practise the same things. And we know that the judge-
ment of God is according to truth against them that
3 practise such things. And reckonest thou this, O man,
295
ROMANS, II.
7iim not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain
in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkeru d.
22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God intu
an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and
fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness
through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their
own bodies between themselves:
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor-
shipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who
is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections:
for even their women did change the natural use into that
which is against nature:
27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of
the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men
with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving
in themselves that recompence of their error which was
meet.
28 And even as they did not like to relain God in flieir
knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do
those things which are not convenient;
29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,
wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, mur-
der, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters,
inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without
natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:
32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which
commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the
same, but have pleasure in them that do them.
CHAPTER II.
1 Tliey that sin, though they condemn it in others, cannot excuse
themselves, 6 and much Jess escape the judgment of God, 9 whether
they be Jews or Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor
yet the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall not profit, if they
keep not the law.
rriHEREFORE thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever
J_ thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest
another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest
doest the same things.
2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according
to truth against them which commit such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them
295
ROMANS.
who judgest them that practise such things, and doest
the same, that thou shalt escape the judgement of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and for-
bearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the good-
5 ness of God leadeth thee to repentance? but after thy
hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself
wrath in the day of wratli and revelation of the right-
G eous judgement of God; who will render to every man
7 according to his works: to them that by patience in
well-doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption,
8 eternal life: but unto them that are factious, and obey
not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath
9 and indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon every
soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also
10 of the Greek- but glory and honour and peace to every
man that worxeth good, to the Jew first, and also to the
11 Greek: for there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also per-
ish without law: and as many as have sinned under
13 i w shall be judged bylaw; for not the hearers of a
' law are just before God, but the doers of a law shall be
14 justified: for when Gentiles which have no law do by
nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are
15 a, law unto themselves; in that they shew the work of
the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing
witness therewith, and their thoughts one with another
16 accusing or else excusing them; in the day when God
shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel,
by Jesus Christ.
17 But if thou bcarest the name of a Jew, and restest
18 upon the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest his
will, and approvest the things that are excellent, being
19 instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou
thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are
20 in darkness, a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of
b-ibes, having in the law the form of knowledge and of
21 the truth; thou therefore that teachest another, teachest
thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not
22 steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should not
commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that
296
ROMANS, II.
which do sncli things, and doest the same, that thou shalt
escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and for-
bearance and longs uffering; not knowing that the goodness
of God leadeth thee to repentance?
5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasures t
Tip unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and reve-
lation of the righteous judgment of Gotl;
6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds:
7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing
seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:
8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey
the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and
wrath;
Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that
doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;
10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that
worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also
perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law
shall be judged by the law;
18 (For not the hearers of the law are just before God,
but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do
by nature the things contained in the law, these, having
not the law, are a law unto themselves:
15 Which shew the work of the law written in their
hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their
thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one
another;)
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men
by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.
17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law,
and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest Jiis will, and approvest the things that
are more excellent, being instructed out of the law ;
19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the
blind, a light of them which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which
hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou
not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal,
dost thou steal?
22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery,
dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost
thou commit sacrilege?
296
ROMANS.
23 abhorrest idols, dost tbou rob temples? thou wbo glori-
est in the law, through thy transgression of the law
24 dishonourest thou God? For the name of God is blas-
phemed among the Gentiles because of you, even as it
25 is written. For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou
be a doer of the law: but if thou be a transgressor of
the law, thy circumcision is become uncircumcision.
26 If therefore the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of
the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for
27 circumcision? and shall not the uncircumcision whicli
is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge tliee, who with the
letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
28 For be is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither
29 is that circumcision, whicli is outward in the flesh: but
he is a Jew which is one inwardly; and circumcision is
that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose
praise is not of men, but of God.
3 What advantage then bath the Jew? or what is the
2 profit of circumcision? Much everyway: first of all,
3 that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. For
what if some were without faith? shall their want of
faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God?
4 God forbid, yea, let God be found true, but every man
a liar; as it is written,
That thou mightest be justified in thy words,
And mightest prevail when thou comest into
judgement.
5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the righteous-
ness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous
who visitetb with wrath? (I speak after the manner of
6 men.) God forbid: for then how shall God judge the
7 world? But if the truth of God through my lie
abounded unto his glory, why am I also still judged as
8 a sinner? and why not (as we be slanderously 'reported,
and as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that
good may come? whose condemnation is just.
9 What then? are we in worse case than they? No,
in no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of
10 Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin; as it is
written,
297
ROMANS, III.
23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through
breaking the law dishonourest thou God?
24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gen-
tiles through you, as it is written.
25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the
law : but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision
is made uncircumcision.
26 Therefore if the uncircumcision 'keep the righteous-
ness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted
for circumcision?
27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if
it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circum-
cision dost transgress the law?
28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither
is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circum-
cision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the let-
ter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.
CHAPTER III.
1 The Jews' 1 prerogative: 3 which they have not lost: 9 howbeit the
laiu convinceth them also of sin: 20 therefore no flesh is justified
by the law^ 28 but all, without difference, by faith only: 31 and yet
the law is not abolished.
WHAT advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit
whereof circumcision?
2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were
committed the oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief
make the faith of God without effect?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar;
as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy say-
ings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteous-
ness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who
taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)
6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through
my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a
sinner?
8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and
as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may
come? whose damnation is just.
9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise:
for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that
they are all under sin;
10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:
297
ROMANS.
There is none righteous, no not one;
11 There is none that understandeth,
There is none that seeketh after God;
13 They have all turned aside, they are together be-
come unprofitable;
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as
one:
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre;
With their tongues they have used deceit:
The poison of asps is under their lips:
14 Whose mouth is ;ull of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood;
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways;
17 And the way of peace have they not known:
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith,
it speakcth to them that are under the law; that every
mouth may be stopped, and all the world may bo
20 brought under the judgement of God: because by the
works of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight:
21 for through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. But
now apart from the law a righteousness of God hath
been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the
23 prophets; even the righteousness of God through faith
in Jesus Christ unto all them that believe; for there is
23 no distinction; for all have sinned, and fall short of the
24 glory of God; being justified freely by his grace through
25 the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God set
forth to be a propitiation, through faith, by his blood, to
shew his righteousness, because of the passing over of
23 the sins done aforetime, in the forbearance of God; for
the shewing, 1 say, of his righteousness at this present
season: that he might himself be just, and the justifier
27 of him that hath faith in Jesus. Where then is the
glorying? It is excluded. By what manner of law?
28 of works? Nay: but by a law of faith. We reckon
therefore that a man is justified by faith apart from the
29 works of the law. Or is God the God of Jews only? is
he not the God of Gentiles also? 'Yea, of Gentiles also:
30 if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the circum-
cision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make the law of none effect through faith?
God forbid: nay, we establish the law.
ROMANS, HI.
11 There is none that understaiideth, there is none that
seeketh after God.
12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together
become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no,
not one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues
they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their
lips:
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways:
17 And the way of peace have they not known:
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith,
it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty be-
fore God.
20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh
be justified in his sight: for by the law& the knowledge of
sin.
21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is
manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of
Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for
there is no difference :
23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of
God;
24 Being justified freely by his grace through the re-
demption that is in Christ Jesus:
25 Whom God hath set forth to be& propitiation through
faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the
remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of
God;
26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that
he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth
in Jesus.
27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what
law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.
28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith
without the deeds of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the
Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:
^ 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circum-
cision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God
forbid: yea, we establish the law.
298
IWMANS.
4: What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather
2 according to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham
was justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but
8 not toward God. For what saith the scripture? And
Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him
4 for righteousness. Now to him that worketh, the
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that
justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for right-
6 eousness. Even as David also pronounceth blessing
upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteous-
7 ness apart from works, saying,
Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven,
And whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not
reckon sin.
9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision,
or upon the uucircumcision also? for we say, To Abra-
10 ham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. How
then was it reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or
in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum-
11 cision: and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal
of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he
was in uncircumcision: that he might be the father of
all them that believe, though they be in uncircum-
cision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto them;
12 and the father of circumcision to them who not only are
of the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of
that faith of our father Abraham which he had in un-
13 circumcision. For not through the law was the promise
to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of
14 the world, but through the righteousness of faith. For
if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void,
15 and the premise is mnde of none effect: for the law
worketh wrath ; but where there is no law, neither is there
16 transgression. For this cause it is of faith, that it may
be according to grace; to the end that the promise may
be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of
299
RQMANR, IV.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Abraharti's faith was imputed to him for righteousness, 10 before
he was circumcised. 13 By faith only lie and his seed received the
promise. 16 Abraham is the father of all that believe. 24 Our
faith also shall be Imputed to us for righteousness.
WHAT shall we say then that Abraham our father, as
pertaining to the flesh, hath found?
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath
ichcreof to glory; but not before God.
8 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God,
and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned
of grace, but of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him
that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for right-
eousness.
6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the
man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without
works,
7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven,
and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute
sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision
only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that
faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.
10 How was it then reckoned? when he was in circum-
cision, or in uncircumcision? Hot in circumcision, but in
uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of
the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncir-
cumcised: that he might be the father of all them that
believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteous-
ness might be imputed unto them also:
12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not
of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of
that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet
uncircumcised.
13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the
world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law,
but through the righteousness of faith.
14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made
void, and the promise made of none effect:
15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is,
there is no transgression.
16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the
end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that
299
ROMANS.
the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham,
17 who is the father of us all (as it is written, A father of
many nations have I made thee) before him whom he
believed even God, who quickeneth the dead, and
calleth things that are not, as though they were.
18 Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he
might become a father of many nations, according to
19 that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed be. And
without being weakened in faith he considered his own !
body now as good as dead (he being about a hundred ;
20 years old), and the deadness of Sarah's womb: yea, :
looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not
through unbelief, but waxed strong through faith, giv-
21 ing glory to God, and being fully assured that, what he
22 had promised, he was able also to perform. Where-
fore also it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it wag
24 reckoned unto him; but for our sake also, unto whom it
shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus
25 our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up for our
trespasses, and was raised for our justification.
5 Being therefore justified by faith, let us have peace
2 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom
also we have had our access by faith into this grace
wherein we stand; and let us rejoice in hope of the
3 ^lory of God. And not only so, but let us also rejoice
in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation worketh
4 patience; and patience, probation; and probation,
5 hope: and hope putteth not to shame; because the love
of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the
6 Holy Ghost which was given unto us. For while we
were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: for pcr-
jidventure for the good man some one would even dare
300
ROMANS V.
only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the
faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many
nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who
quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not
as though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might
become the father of many nations, according to that which
was spoken, So shall thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith, lie considered not his
own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years
old, neither yet the deaduess of Sarah's womb:
20 He staggered not at the promise of God through un-
belief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;
21 And being fully persuaded that, what lie had pro-
mised, he was able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteous-
ness.
23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was
imputed to him;
24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we
believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the
dead ;
25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised
again for our justification.
CHAPTER Y.
1 Being justified by^ aith, we have peace with God, 2 and joy in our
'hope, 8 that sith we were reconciled by his blood, when we were
enemies, 10 we shall much more be saved being reconciled. 12 As
sin and death came by Adam, 17 so much more righteousness and
life by Jesus Christ. 20 Where sin abounded, grace did super-
abound.
rpHEREFORE being justified by faith, we have peace
_1_ with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace
wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also:
knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope:
* 5 And hope makcth not ashamed ; because the love of
God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which
is given unto us.
G For when we were yet without strength, in due time
Christ died tor the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet per-
adventure for a good man some would even dare to die.
300
ROMANS.
8 to die. But God commendeth his own love toward us,
in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, shall
10 we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For
if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God
through the death of his Sou, much more, being recon-
11 ciled, shall we be saved by his life; and not only so, ,
but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, through whom we have now'received the recon-
ciliation.
12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the
world, and death through sin; and so death passed
13 unto all men, for that all sinned: for until the law sin
was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there
14 is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam
until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after
the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of
15 him that was to come. But not as the trespass, so also
is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the
many died, much more did the grace of God, and the
gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound
16 unto the many. And not as through one that sinned,
so is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto con-
demnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses
17 unto justification. For if, by the trespass of the one,
death reigned through the one; much more shall they
that receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of
righteousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus
18 Christ. So then as through one trespass the judgement
came unto all men to condemnation; even so through
one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men
19 to justification of life. For as through the one man's
disobedience the many were made sinners, even so
through the obedience of the one shall the many be
20 made righteous. And the law came in beside, that the
trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, grace
21 did abound more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in
death, even so might grace reign through righteousness
unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
301
ROMAN8, V.
8 But God commendeth his love to ward us, iu that, while
wo were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we
shall be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to
God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled,
we shall be saved by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the
atonement.
12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world,
and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for
that all have sinned:
13 (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not
imputed when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses,
even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of
Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to
come.
15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if
through the offence of one many be dead, much more the
grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man,
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it icas by one that sinned, so is the gift: for
the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift
u of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one;
much more they which receive abundance of grace and of
the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)
18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon
all men to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of
one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.
19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made
sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made
righteous.
20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might
abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more
abound:
21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might
grace rfcign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus
Christ our Lord.
301
6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin,
2 that grace may abound? God forbid. We who died
3 to sin, how shall we any longer live therein? Or are
ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ
4 Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried
therefore with him through baptism into death: that
like as Christ was raised from the dead through the
glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness
5 of life. For if we have become united with him by the
likeness of his death, we shall be also by the likeness of
6 his resurrection; knowing this, that our old man was
crucified with him, that the body of sin might be done
away, that so we should no longer be in bondage to sin ;
i for he that hath died is justified from sin. But if we
died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with
9 him; knowing that Christ being raised from the dead
dieth no more; death no more hath dominion over him.
10 For the death that he died, he died unto sin once: but
11 the life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Even so
reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive
unto God in Christ Jesus.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that
13 ye should obey the lusts thereoif: neither present your
members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness;
but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the
dead, and your members as instruments of righteous-
14 ness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over
you: for ye are not under law, but under grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under
16 law, but under grace? God forbid. Know ye not,
that to whom ye present yourselves as servants unto
obedience, his servants ye are whom ye obey; whether
of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?
*7 But thanks be to God. that, whereas ye were servants
*
302
ROMANS, VI.
CHAPTER VI.
1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto it, 3 as appeareth
by our baptism. 32 Let not sin reign any more, 18 because we have
yielded ourselves to the service of righteousness, 23 and for that
death is the wages of sin.
WHAT shall we say then ? Shall we continue in sin,
that grace may abound?
2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live
any longer therein ?
3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into
Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?
4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into
death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by
the glory of the Father, even so w r e also should walk in
newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness
of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of 1m resurrec-
tion:
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with 1dm,
that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we
should not serve sin.
7 For he that is dead is freed from sin.
8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall
also live with him:
9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dietl;
no more; death hath no more dominion over him.
10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: butinthav
he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed
unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ oui
Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that
ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of un-
righteous unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those
that are alive from the dead, and your members as instru-
ments of righteousness unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are
not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the
law, but under grace? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves ser-
vants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey;
whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteous-
ness?
1} But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin,
302 * ^
ROM&N&
of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that form
18 of teaching whereunto ye were delivered; and being
made free from sin, ye became servants of righteous-
19 ness. I speak after the manner of men because of the
infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your mem-
bers as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto
iniquity, even so now present your members as servants
20 to righteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were
servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteous-
21 ness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things
whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those
22 things is death. But now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto
23 sanctification, and the end eternal life. For the wages
of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life
in Christ Jesus our Lord.
7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that
know the law), how that the law hath dominion over
2 a man for so long time as he liveth? For the woman
that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband
while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is dis-
3 charged from the law of the husband. So then if,
while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man,
she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband
die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress,
4 though she be joined to another man. Wherefore, my
brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through
the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another,
even to him who was raised from the dead, that we
5 might bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were
in the flesh, the sinful passions, which were through
the law, wrought in our members to bring forth fruit
6 unto death. But now we have been discharged from
the law, having died to that wherein we were holden;
so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in
oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God
forbid. Howbcit, I had not known sin, except through
the law: for I had not known coveting, except the
303
ROMANS, VII.
but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine
which was delivered you.
18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants
of righteousness.
19 I speak after the manner of men because of the in-
firmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members
servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even
so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto
holiness.
20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free
from righteousness.
21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are
now ashamed? for the end of those things is death.
22 But now being made free from sin, and become ser-
vants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end
everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is
eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER VII.
1 No law hath power over a man longer than he liveth. 4 But we
ar* dead to the law. 7 Yet is not the lay) sin, 12 but holy, just,
good, 16 as / acknowledge, who am grieved because I cannot
Itcep it.
KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know
the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man
as long as he liveth?
2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by
the law to her husband so long as he liveth ; but if the hus-
band be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married
to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if
her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that
she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to
the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married
to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that
we should bring forth fruit unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins,
which were by the law, did work in our members to bring
forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being
dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in new-
ness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid.
Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not
known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
803
ROMANS.
8 law bad said, Thou shalt not covet: but sin, finding
occasion, wrought in me through the commandment
all manner of coveting: for apart from the law sin is
9 dead. And I was alive apart from the law once: but
when the commandment came, sin revived, and I
10 died; and the commandment, which was unto life,
11 this I found to be unto death: for sin, finding occasion,
through the commandment beguiled me, and through
12 it slew me. So that the law is holy, and the comniand-
13 ment holy, and righteous, and good. Did then that
which is good become death unto me? God forbid.
But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working
death to me through that which is good; that through
the commandment sin might become exceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal,
15 sold under sin. For that which I do I know not: for
not what I would, that do I practise; but what I hate,
16 that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I con-
17 sent unto the law that it is good. So now it is no more
18 I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. For I
know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good
thing: for to will is present with me, but to do that
19 which is good is not. For the good which I would I
do not: but the evil which I would not, that I practise.
20 But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that;
21 do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. I find then the
law, that, to me who would do good, evil is present.
22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
23 but I see a different law in my members, warring
against the law of my mind, and bringing me into cap-
tivity under the law of sin which is in my members.
24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out
25 of the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus
Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind
serve the law of God; but with 'the flesh the law of
304
ROMANS, VIL
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought
in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law
sin was dead.
9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the
commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
10 And the commandment, which wa^ ordained to life, I
found to be unto death.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, de-
ceived me, and by it slew me.
12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment
holy, and just, and good.
13 Was then that which is good made death unto me?
God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working
death in me by that which is good ; that sin by the com-
mandment might become exceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am car-
nal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would,
that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto
the law that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that
dwell eth in me.
18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth
ho good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to
perform that which is good I find not.
19 For the good that T would I do not: but the evil
which I would not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do
it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is
present with me
22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward
man:
23 But I see another ?aw in my members, warring against
the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the
law of sin which is in my members.
24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me
from the body of this death?
25 I thank*God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then
with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the
flesh the law of sin.
304
ROMANS.
8 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that
2 are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of
3 death. For what the law could not dp, in that it was
weak through the flesh, God s sending his own Son in the
likeness of sinful flesh and* as an offering for sin, con-
4 demned sin in the flesh: that the ordinance of the law
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh,
5 but after the spirit. For they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after
6 the spirit the things of the spirit. For the mind of the
flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is life and
7 peace: because the mind of the flesh is enmity against
God; for it is not subject to the law of God", neither
8 indeed can "it be: and they that are in the flesh cannot
9 please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the
spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you.
But if any man hath not the spirit of Christ, he is none
10 of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is dead
because of sin; but the spirit is life because of right-
11 cousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus
from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ
Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal
bodies through his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
13 to live after the flesh: for if ye live after the flesh, ye
must die; but if by the spirit ye mortify the deeds of
14 the body, ye shall live. For as man} r as are led by the
15 Spirit of God, these are sons of God. For ye received
not the spirit of bondage again under fear; but ye
received the spirit of adoption, whereby we ciy, Abba,
16 Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our
17 spirit, that we are children of God: and if children,
then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if
805
S vnr.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 They that are in Christ, and live according to the spirit, are free
hand decreed from God. 38 What can sever us from his love?
rpHERE is therefore now no condemnation to them
1 which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the
flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
made me free from the law of sin and death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak
through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness
of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in
us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of
the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the
Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually
minded is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it
is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be
that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of
sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the
dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that
dwellcth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
to live after the flesh.
13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye
shall live.
14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, the# arc
the sons of God.
15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again
to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, where-
by we cry, Abba, Father.
16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that
we are the children of God:
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joict-
305
ROMANS.
so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glo-
rified with Id m.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which
19 shall be revealed to us-ward. For the earnest expecta-
tion of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons
20 of God. For the creation was subjected to vanity, not
of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it,
21 in hope that the creation itself also shall be delivered
from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the
22 glory of the children of God. For we know that the
whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together
23 until now. And not only so, but ourselves also, which
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to
24 wit, the redemption of our body. For by hope were
we saved: but hope that is seen is not hope: for who
25 hopeth for that which he seeth? But if we hope for
that which we see not, then do we with patience wait
for it,
26 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our in-
firmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought;
but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with
27 groauings which cannot be uttered; and he that search-
eth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit,
because he maketh intercession for the saints according
28 to tlie will of God. And we know that to them that
love God all things work together for good, even to
29 them that are called according to 7m purpose. For
whom he foreknew, he also foreordained to /^conformed
to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn
30 among many brethren: and whom he foreordained,
them he also called: and whom he called, them he also
justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What then shall we say to these things? If God & for
32 us, who is against us? He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also
33 with him freely give us all things? Who shall lay any
thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that jus-
34 tifieth; who is he that shall condemn? It is Christ
306
MAXH. VI I L
heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him, that we
may be also glorified together.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall bo
revealed in us.
19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth
for the manifestation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not wil-
, lingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected tlie same
in hope,
21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from
the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the
children of God.
22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and
travaileth in pain together until now.
23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption
of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope: but hops that is seen is
not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
25 But if we hope for that we se3 not, then do we with
patience wait for it.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for
we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the
Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which
cannot be uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is
the mind of the Spirit, bsciuse he maketh intercession for
the saints according to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things work together for good
to them that love God, to them who are the called according
to his purpose.
29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate
to be conformad to the image of his Son, that he might be
the first-born among many brethren.
30 Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also
called, and whom hs called, them he also justified: and
whom Ii3 justified, them Ii3 also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be
for us, who can be against us?
32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up
for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all
things ?
33 Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect?
It is God that justifieth.
34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died,
806
ROMANS.
Jesus that died, yea rather, that was raised from the
dead, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh
35 intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or perse-
cution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
36 Even as it is written,
For thy sake we are killed all the day long;
We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors
38 through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities,
39 nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor
height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bear-
2 ing witness with me in the Holy Ghost, that I have
3 great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heari. For I
could wish that I myself were anathema from Christ
for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according to the
4 flesh: who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and
the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law,
5 and the service of God, and the promises; whose are the
fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh,
6 who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. But it
is not as though the word of God hath come to nought.
7 For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: neither,
because they are Abraham's seed, are they all children:
8 but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, it is not
the children of the flesh that are children of God; but
9 the children of the promise are reckoned fora seed. For
this is a word of promise, According to this season will
10 I come, and Sarah shall have a son. And not only so;
but Rebecca also having conceived by one, even by our
11 father Isaac for the children being not yet born, neither
having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of
307
ROMANS, IX.
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand
of Gjd, who also rnaketh intercession for us.
35 Who shall separate us from the love cf Christ? shall
tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or naked-
ness, or peril, or sword?
36 As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day
long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors
through him that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present,
nor things to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall
be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in
Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER IX.
1 P?,ul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of Abraham were not the
children of the promise. 18 God hath mercy upon whom he will.
Si The potter may do with his clay what he list. 25 The calling of
the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews were foretold. 32 The cause
why so few Jews embraced the righteousness of faith.
I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also
bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in
my heart.
3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ
for rny brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption,
and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the
law, and the service of God, and the promises;
5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the
flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever.
Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect.
For they a/re not all Israel, which are of Israel:
7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, arethcy
all children, but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is, The} r which are the children of the flesh, these
are not the children of God: but the children of the pro-
mise are counted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise, At this time will I
come, and Sarah shall have a son.
10 And not only this; but when Rebecca also had con-
ceived by one, even by our father Isaac;
11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having
done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according
307
ItOMANS.
God according to election might stand, not of works,
12 but of him that calleth, it was said unto her, The elder
13 shall serve the younger. Even as it is written, Jacob I
loved, but Esau I hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness
15 with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, I will
have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have
16 compassion on whom I have compassion. So then it
is not of him that willeth, uor of him that runneth, but
17 of God that hath mercy. For the scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up,
that I might shew in thee my power, and that my name
18 might be published abroad in all the earth. So then he
hath mercy on w r hom he will, and whom he will he
hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find
20 fault? For who withstandeth his will? Nay but, O
man, who art thou that repliest against God? ' Shall
the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst
21 thou make me thus? Or hath not the potter a right
over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a
22 vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What
if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his
power known, endured with much longsuffering vessel 4
23 of wrath fitted unto destruction: and that he might
make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of
24 mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, even us,
whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also
25 from the Gentiles? As he saith also in Hosea,
I will call that my people, which was not my
people ;
And her beloved, which was not beloved.
26 And it shall be, that in the place where it was said
unto them, Ye are not my people,
There shall they be called sons of the living God.
27 And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of
the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is
28 the remnant that shall be saved: for the Lord will
execute Ms word upon the earth, finishing it and cut-
308
ROMANS, IX.
to election might stand, not of works, but of him that call-
eth;)
12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the
younger.
13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I
hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is tfiere unrighteousness
with God? God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I
will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I
will have compassion.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that
runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this
same purpose have I raised thce up, that I might shew my
power in thee, and that my name might be declared
throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will -have mercy,
and whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find
fault? For who hath resisted his will?
20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against
God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it,
Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same
lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto
dishonour,
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make
his power known, endured with much longsuffering the
vessels of wrath fitted to destruction :
23 And that he might make known the riches of his
glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore pre-
pared unto glory,
24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only,
but also of the Gentiles?
25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people,
which were not my people; and her beloved, which was
not beloved.
26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it
was said unto them, Ye are not my people ; there shall they
be called the children of the living God.
27 Esaias also crieth concerning ; Israel. Though the num-
ber of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a
remnant shall be saved:
28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in right-
eousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon
the earth.
oOS
ROMANS.
29 ting it short. And, as Isaiah hath said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed,
We had become as Sodom, and had been made like
unto Gomorrah.
30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which
followed not after righteousness,- attained to righteous-
31 ness, even the righteousness which is of faith: but
Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not
32 arrive at that law. Wherefore? Because they sought it
not by faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled
33 at the stone of stumbling; even as it is written,
Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a
rock of offence:
And he that belie veth on him shall not be put to
shame.
1C Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to
2 God is for them, that they may be saved. For I bear
them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not
3 according to knowledge. For being ignorant of God's
righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they
did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to
5 every one that believeth. For Moses writeth that the
man that doeth the righteousness which is of the law
6 shall live thereby. But the righteousness which is of
faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, who shall ascend
7 into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down:) or, Who
shall descend into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up
8 from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh
thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word
9 of faith, which we preach: because if ihou shall confess
with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy
heart that God raised him from the dend, thou shalt be
10 saved: for with the heart man believeth unto righteous-
ness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salva-
11 tion. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him
ROMANS, X.
29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Saba-
oth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been
made like unto Gomorrha.
30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which
followed not after righteousness, have attained to right-
eousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteous-
ness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but
as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at
that stumblingstone;
33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-
stone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed.
CHAPTER X.
5 The scripture sheweth the difference betwixt the righteousness of
the law, and this of faith, 11 and that all, both Jew and Gentile,
that believe, shall not be confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles shall
receive the word and believe. 19 Israel was not ignorant of these
things.
TD RETHREW, my heart's desire and prayer to God for
_D Israel is, that they might be saved.
2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God,
but not according to knowledge.
3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and
going about to establish their own righteousness, have not
submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to
every one that believeth.
5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the
law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by
tbem.
6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on
this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into
heaven? (that is, to bring Christ dcfwnfrom above:)
7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring
up Christ again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy
mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which
we preach;
9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised
him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness;
and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed.
809
ROMAX8.
12 shall not bo put to shame. For there is no distinction
between Jew and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of
13 all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: for, Whoso-
ever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have
not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom
they have not heard? and how shall they hear without
15 a preacher? and how shall they preach, except they be
sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of
them that bring glad tidings of good things!
16 But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For
17 Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? So
belief comsth of hearing, and hearing by the word of
18 Christ. But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily,
Their sound went out into all the earth,
And their words unto the ends of the world.
19 But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith,
I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is
no nation,
With a nation void of understanding will I anger
you.
20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith
I was found of them that sought me not;
I became manifest unto them that asked not of me.
21 Bat as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread
out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
11 I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid.
For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of
2 the tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast off his people
which he foreknew. Or wot ye not what the scripture
saith of Elijah? How he pleadeth with God against
3 Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have
digged down thine altars: and I am left alone, and they
4 seek my life. But what , saith the answer of God unto
him? I have left for myself seven thousand men, who
5 have not bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at this
present time also there is a remnant according to the
310
ROMANS, XL
12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the
Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call
upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord
shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have
not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom
they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a
preacher?
15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as
it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that
preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good
things!
16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias
saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the
word of God.
18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their
sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the
ends of the world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I
will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people,
and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them
that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that
asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched
forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
CHAPTER XL
1 God hath not cast off all Israel, 7 Some were elected, though the
rest were hardened. 16 There is hope of their conversion. 18
The Gentiles may not insult upon them: 26 for there is a promise
of their salvation. 33 God's judgments are unsearchable.
I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people? God for-
bid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra-
ham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.
Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he
maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,
3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged dowq
thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have
reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not
bowed the knee to Ihe image of Baal.
5 Even so then at this present time also there is a rem-
nant according to the election of grace.
310
ROMANS.
6 election of grace. But if it is by grace, it is no more of
7 works: otherwise grace is no more grace. What then?
That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not; but
the election obtained it, and the rest were hardened:
8 according as it is written, God gave them a spirit oi
stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they
9 should not hear, unto this very day. And David saith,
Let their table be made a snare, and a tnip,
And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto
them :
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see,
And bow thou down their back alway.
11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God
forbid: but by their fall salvation is come unto the
12 Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if
their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the
riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?
13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch
then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my min-
14 istry: if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them
15 that are my flesh, and may save some of them. For if
the casting away of them is the reconciling of the
w r orld, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from
16 the dead? And if the first-fruit is holy, so is the lump:
17 and if the root is holy, so are the branches. But if
some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being
a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst
become partaker with them of the root of the fatness of
18 the olive tree; glory not over the branches: but if thou
gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root
19 thee. Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off,
20 that I might be grafted in. Well; by their unbelief
they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith.
21 Be not highminded, but fear: for if God spared not the
22 natural branches, neither will he spare thee. Behold
then the goodness and severity of God: toward them
that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's goodness, if
thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt
23 be cut off. And they also, if they continue not in their
unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft
24 them in again. For if thou wast cut out of that which
is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted con
311
ROMANS, XL
6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works : other-
wise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is
it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he
seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest
were blinded.
8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the
spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears
that they should not hear;) unto this day.
9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and
a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and
bow down their back alway.
11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should
fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation
is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world,
and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles;
how much more their fulness?
13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the
apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:
14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them
which are my flesh, and might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of
the world, w r hat shall the receiving of them be, but life from
the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy :
and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou,
being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and
with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive
tree ;
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast,
thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off,
that I might be graffed in.
20 Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off, and
thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear:
21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed
lest he also spare not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God :
on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness,
if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt
be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall
be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is
311
trary to nature into a good olive tree : how much mora
shall these, which are the natural brandies, be grafted
into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this
mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, that a
hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the fulness
26 of the Gentiles be come in ; and so all Israel shall be
saved : even as it is written,
There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer;
He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
27 And this is my covenant unto them,
TVhen I shall take away their sins.
28 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake :
but as touching: the election, they are beloved for the
29 fathers' sake. For the gifts and the calling of God are
30 without repentance. For as ye in time past were diso-
bedient to God, but now have obtained mercy by their
31 disobedience, even so have these also now been disobe-
dient, that by the mercy shewn to you they also may
32 now obtain mercy. For God hath shut up all unt-
obedience, that lie might have mercy upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the
knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judge-
34 ments, and his ways past tracing out! For who Lath
known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his
35 counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it shall
36 be recompensed unto him asrain? For of him, and
through him, and unto him, are all things. To him be
the glory for ever. Amen.
12 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of
God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy,
acceptable to God, trftich is your reasonable service.
2 And be not fashioned according to this world: but be
ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, t
may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect
will of God.
3 For I say. through the grace that was given me, to
every ma n't hat is among you, not to think of himself
more highly than he ought to think; but so to think as
to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to each man
312
wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a
good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the
natural branch**, be grafted into their own olive tree?
For I would not, brethren, that ye should be igno-
rant of this my-U: should be wise in your own
conceits; that blinduew in part is happened to Israel, until
the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written,
There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn
ungodliness from Jacob:
For this i* my covenant unto them, when I shall take
away their sina
28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your
sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the
fatht
For the gifts and calling of God are without repent-
ance.
30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet
have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
31 Even so have these also now not believed, that
through your mercy they also may obtain m*
For God hath" concluded them all in unbelief, that he
might have mercy upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and
knowledge of God 1 how unsearchable are his judgments,
and his ways past finding out '.
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who
hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recom-
pensed unto him again?
36 For of him, and through him. and to aim, are all
things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
CHAPTER XII
1 God's mercies must move us to please God. 3 Xo man must think
too vxtt of himself, 6 but attend every one on that calling wherein,
he is placed. 9 Lore, and many other duties, are required of us.
19 Revenge is specially forbidden.
I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of
God, that ye present your bodies a 'living sacrifice,
holy, acceptable'unto God, ic /*/</* i* your reasonable service.
2* And be not conformed to this world: but be ye trans-
formed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove
what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of Gc<L
3 For I say. through the grace given unto me, to e
man that is among you, not to think of
ue ought to think; but to think soberly, according as
hath dealt to eveiy man the measure of faith.
ROMANS.
4 a measure of faith. For even as we have many mem-
bers in one body, and all the members have not the same
5 office: so we, who are many, are one body in Christ,
6 and severally members one of another. And having
gifts differing according to the grace that was given to
us, whether prophec\ r , let us prophesy according to the
7 proportion of our faith; or ministry, lei us give ourselves
8 to our ministry; or he that teacheth, to his teaching; or
he that exhorteth, to his exhorting: he that giveth, let
him do it with liberality; he that ruleth, with diligence;
D he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love be
without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to
10 that which is good. In love of the brethren be tenderly
11 affectioned one to another; in honour preferring one an-
other; in diligence not slothful; fervent in spirit; serv-
12 ing the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation;
13 continuing stedfastly in prayer; communicating to the
14 necessities of the saints; given to hospitality. Bless
15 them that persecute you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice
16 with them that rejoice; weep with them that weep. Be
of the same mind one toward another. Set not your
mind on high things, but condescend to things that are
17 lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits. Render to
no man evil for evil. Take thought for things honour-
18 able in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much
19 as in you lieth, be at peace with all men. Avenge not
yourselves, beloved, but give place unto wrath : for it is
written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will recom-
20 pense, saith the Lord. But if thine enemy hunger, feed
him; if he thirst, give him to drink: for in so doing thou
31 shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. Be not overcome
of evil, but overcome evil with good.
13 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers:
for there is 110 power but of God ; and the powers that
313
ROMANS, XLU.
4 For as we have many members in one body, and all
members have not the same office :
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every
one members one of another.
6 Having then gifts differing according to the grace that
is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according
to the proportion of faith;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that
teacheth, on teaching;
8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation : he that giveth,
let him do it with simplicity ; he that ruletk, with diligence ;
he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which
is evil; cleave to that which is good.
10 Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly
love; in honour preferring one another;
11 Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the
Lord;
12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing
instant in prayer;
13 Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospi-
tality.
14 Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with theni that do rejoice, and weep with
them that weep.
16 Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not
high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not
wise in your own conceits.
17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things
honest in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peacea-
bly with all men.
19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather
give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine;
1 will repay, saith the Lord.
20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he
thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals
of fire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
CHAPTER XIII.
gospel.
T ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers.
_l^j For there is no power but of God: the powers that be
are ordained of God.
ROMANS.
2 be are ordained of God. Therefore lie that resisteth the
power, withstancletli the ordinance of God: and they
that withstand shall receive to themselves judgement.
8 For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the
evil. And wouldest tliou have no fear of the power?
do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise from
4 the same: for he is a minister of God to thce for good.
But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he
beareth not the sword in vain: for he is a minister of
God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil.i
5 Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only
because of the wrath, but also for conscience sake.
6 For for this cause ye pay tribute also; for they are
ministers of God's service, attending continually upon
7 this very thing. Render to all their dues: tribute to
whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to
whom fear; honour to w T horn honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one another:
for he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt
not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet, and
if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in
this word, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
10 thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: love
therefore is the fulfilment of the law.
11 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high
time for you to awake out of sleep: for now is salvation
12 nearer to us than when we first believed. The night is
far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast
off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour
13 of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in
revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wan-
14 tonness, not in strife and jealousy. But put ye on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof.
But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not to
doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to eat all
things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let not him
that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let
not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God
314
ROMANS, XIV.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the
ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to them-
selves damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the
evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that
which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same :
4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if
thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the
sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to
execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for
wrath, but also for conscience sake.
6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are
God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.
7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom
tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear;
honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man anything, but to love one another: for he
that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt
not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false
witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other
commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying,
namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love
is the fulfilling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time
to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than
when we believed.
12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us
therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on
the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting
and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not
in strife and envying.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not
provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
CHAPTER XIY.
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other for things in-
different: 13 but take heed that they give no offence in them: 15
for that the apostle proveth unlawful by many reasons.
HIM that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to
doubtful disputations.
2 For one belie veth that he may eat all things: another,
who is weak, eateth herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not;
314
4 Iiath received him. Who art thou that judgest the
servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or fall-
eth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath
5 power to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day
above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let
6 each man be fully assured in his own mind. He that
regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and he
that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth Godi
thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth
7 not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to
8 himself, and none dieth to himself. For whether we
live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die
unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we
9 are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died, and lived
again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the
10 living. But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or
thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for
we shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God.
11 For it is written,
As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall
bow,
And every tongue shall confess to God.
13 So then each one of us shall give account of himself to
God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but
judge ye this ralher, that no man put a. stumbling-block
14 in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. I know,
and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un-
clean of itself: save that to him who accounteth any-
15 thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. For if because
of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer
in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom
16 Christ died. Let not tften your good be evil spoken of:
17 for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but
righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to
19 God, and approved of men. So then let us follow after
things which make for peace, and things whereby we
20 may edify one another. Overthrow not for meat's sake
the work of God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit
21 it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. It is
good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any
815
ROMANK, JC/V.
and let not him which eateth not judge him that
for God hath received him.
4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to
his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, Jie shall be
holden up: for God is able to make him stand.
5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another
esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully per-
suaded in his own mind.
6 He that regardeth the day, regarcleth it unto the Lord ;
and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not
regard it. He that eatetli, eateth to the Lord, for he givcth
God thanks; and lie that esitcth not, to the Lord he eatetli
not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to
himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and
whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live
therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and re-
vived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living,
10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost
thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand be-
fore the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee
shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself
to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but
judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an
occasion to fall in his brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that
there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth
anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now
walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy
meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of:
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but
righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable
to God, and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make
for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.
20 For meat destroy not the work of God/ All things
indeed are pure: but it is evil for that man who eateth with
offence.
21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor
315
ROMANS.
22 thing whereby thy brother stumbleth. The faith which
thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is
he that judgeth not himself in that which he approveth.
23 But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because lie
eateth not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
15 Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
2 of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let each one
of us please his neighbour for that which is good, unto
3 edifying. For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as
it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached
4 thee fell upon me. For whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our learning, that through
patience and through comfort of the scriptures we
5 might have hope. Now the God of patience and of
comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with
6 another according to Christ Jesus : that with one accord
ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of
7 our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one
another, even as Christ also received you, to the glory
8 of God. For I say that Christ hath been made a minis-
ter of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he
might confirm the promises given unto the fathers, and
9 that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it
is written,
Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the
Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith,
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles;
And let all the peoples praise him.
12 And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be the root of Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles;
On him shall the Gentiles hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in
believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of
the Holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
316
ROMANS, XV.
any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or
is made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy
is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he
alloweth.
23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he
eateth not of faith: for whatsoever -is not of faith is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The strong must bear with the weak. 2 We may not please our-
selves, 3 /or Christ did not so, 7 but receive one the other, as Clirist
did us all, 8 both Jews 9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writiny,
28 and promiseth to see them, 30 and requesteth their prayers.
"TTTE then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
VV of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good
to edification.
3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is writ-
ten, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on
me.
4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were
written for our learning, that we through patience and
comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to
be likeminded one toward another according to Christ
Jesus:
6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God,
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also re-
ceived us to the glory of God.
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the cir-
cumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers.
9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for Jiis mercy;
as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among
the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.
. 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.
11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud
him, all ye people.
12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him
shall the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace
in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the
power of the Holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
316
ROMANS.
that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all
15 knowledge, able also to admonish one another. But I
write the more boldly unto j r ou in some measure, as put-
ting you again in remembrance, because of the gnicc
16 that was given me of God, that I should be a minister
of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering the gos-
pel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might
be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things
18 pertaining to God. For'l will not dare to speak of any
things save those which Christ wrought through me, for
19 the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, in the
power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy
Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even
unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of
20 Christ; yea, making it my aim so to preach the gospel,
not where Christ was already named, that I might not
21 build upon another man's foundation; but, as it is writ-
ten,
They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came,
And" they who have not heard shall understand.
22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from
23 coming to you: but now, having no more any place in
these regions, and having these many years a longing to
24 come unto you, whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope
to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my
way thitherward by you, if first in some measure 1 shall
25 have been satisfied with your company) but now, I say,
26 I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. For
it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia
to make a certain contribution for the poor among the
27 saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been their
good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the
Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual
things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in
28 carnal things. When therefore 1 have accomplished
this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by
29 }^ou unto Spain. And I know that, when I come unto
you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of
Christ.
30 Now I beseech .you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus
Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive to-
317
RO MARS, XV.
\
that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge,
able also to admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly
unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of
the grace that is given to me of God,
10 Tiiat I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the
Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering
up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by
the Holy Ghost. *
17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus
Christ in those things which pertain to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things
which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gen-
tiles obedient, by word and deed,
10 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of
the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about
unto lllyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where
Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's
foundation:
21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of,
they shall see : and they that have not heard shall under-
stand.
22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from
coming to you.
23 But now having no more place in these parts, and
having a great desire these many years to come unto you;
24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come
to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be
brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be some-
what tilled with your company.
25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the
saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to
make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are
at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they
are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their
spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in
carnal tilings.
28 When therefore I have performed this, and have
sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I Jim sure that, when I. come unto you, I shall
come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus
Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive
together with me in your prayers to God for me; A
317
ROMANS.
81 gcthcr with me in your prayers to God for me ; that I
may be delivered from them that are disobedient in
Judrea, and that my ministration which I have for Jeru-
32 salem may be acceptable to the saints; that I may come
unto you. in joy through the will of God, and together
33 with you find rest. Now the God of peace be with you
all. Amen.
16 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a ser-
2 vant of the church that is at Cenchreae: that ye receive
her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you .
for she herself also hath been a succourer of many, and
of mine own self.
8 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow- workers in Christ
4 Jesus, who for my life laid down their own necks; unto
whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches
5 of the Gentiles: and salute the church that is in their
house. Salute Epsenetus my beloved, who is the first-
6 fruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who bestowed
7 much labour on you. Salute Andronicus and Junias,
my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note
among the apostles, who also have been in Christ before
8 me. Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute
9 Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my
10 beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. Salute
11 them .which are of the household of Aristobulus. Salute
Herodian my kinsman. Salute them of the household of
12 Narcissus, which are in the Lord. Salute Trypbaena and
Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the
13 beloved, which laboured much in the Lord. Salute
Rufusthe chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hennas,
15 and the brethren that are with them. Salute Philologus
and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all
16 the saints that are with them. Salute one another w 7 ith
a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are
318
ROMANS, XVI.
31 That I may be delivered from them that do not be-,
lieve in Judaea ; and that my service which / have for Jeru-
salem may be accepted of the saints;
32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of
God, and may with you be refreshed.
33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
CHAPTER XVI.
3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 17 and adviseth them to
take heed of those which cause dissension and offences, 21 and after
sundry salutations endeth with praise and thanks to God.
I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a
servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints,
and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need
of you : for she hath been a succourer of many, and of my-
self also.
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus-
4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto
whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of
the Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Sa-
lute my wellbeloved Eptenetus, who is the firstfruits of
Achaia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my
fellowprispners, who are of note among the apostles, who
also were in Christ before me.
8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my
beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which
are of Aristobulus' household.
11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of
the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the
Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in
the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and
mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hennas, Patrobas, Her-
mes, and the brethren which are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister,
and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches
of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
318
ROMANS.
causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, con-
trary to the doctrine which ye learned: and turn away
18 from them. For they that are such serve not our Loi'd
Christ, but their own belly; and by their smooth and
19 fair speech they beguile the hearts of the innocent. For
your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice
therefore over you : but I would have you wise unto that
20 which is good, and simple unto that which is evil. And
the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet
shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with. you.
21 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you; and Lucius
22 and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, who
23 write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gaius my
host, and of the whole church, saluteth you: Erastus
the treasurer of the city saluteth % you, and Quartus the
brother.
25 Now to him that is able to stablish you according to
my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according
to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept
26 in silence through times eternal, but now is manifested,
and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the
commandment of the eternal God, is made known unto
27 all the nations unto obedience of faith; to the only wise
God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory for
ever. Amen.
319
ROMANS, XVI.
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye
have learned; and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus
Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair
speeches deceive the hearts of the simple,
19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I
am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have
you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning
evil.
20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your
'feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you. Amen.
21 Timotheus my workfeliow r , and Lucius, and Jason,
and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the
Lord.
23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth
you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and
Quartus a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.
25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you accord-
ing to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, ac-
cording to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept
secret since the world began,
26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of
the prophets, according to the commandment of the ever-
lasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience
of faith:
27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for
ever. Amen.
H Written to the Romans from Cormfhus, and sent by Phebe
servant of the church at Cenchrea.
319
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
1 PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through
2 the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, unto the
church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all
that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in
8 every place, their Lord and ours: Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always concerning you, for the grace
5 of God which was given you in Christ Jesus; that in
every thing ye were enriched in him, in all utterance
6 and all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ was
7 confirmed in you: so that ye come behind in no gift;
8 waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ; who
shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye be unre-
9 proveable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God is
faithful, through whom ye were called into the fellow-
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing,
and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye
be perfected together in the same mind and in the same
11 judgement. For it hath been signified unto me con-
cerning you, my brethren, by them which are of the
household of Chloe, that there are contentions among
12 you. Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I
am of Paul; and I of Applies; and I of Cephas; and I
13 of Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for
14 you? or were ye baptized into the name of Paul? I
820
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
COEINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
After his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he exhorteth them to
iinity, and 12 reproveth their dissensions. 18 God destroyeth the
wisdom of the wise, 21 by the foolishness of preaching, and 26
calleth not the wise, mighty, and noble, but 27, 28 the foolish,
weak, and men of no account.
PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through
the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,
2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them
that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all
that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our
Lord, both their's and our's :
3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father,
and//wtt the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace
of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;
5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all
utterance, and in all knowledge;
6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:
7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting for the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may
be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. t
9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fel-
loAvship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and
that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be per-
fectly joined together in the same mind and in the same
judgment.
11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my breth-
ren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are
contentions among you.
12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am
of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of
Christ.
13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or
were ye baptized in the name of Paul?
320
/. CORINTHIANS.
thank God that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and
15 Gaius; lest any man should say that ye were baptized
16 into my name. And I baptized also the household of
Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any
17 other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach
the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the cio.ss of
Christ should be made void.
18 For the word of the cross is to them that are perishing
foolishness; but unto us which are being saved it is the
19 power of God. For it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,
And the prudence of .the prudent will I reject.
20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the
disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the
21 wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the wisdom
of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it
was God's good pleasure through the foolishness of the
22 preaching to save them that believe. Seeing that Jews
23 ask for signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom: but we
preach Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock,
24 and unto Gentiles foolishness; but unto them that are
called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God,
25 and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
26 For behold your calling, brethren, how that not
many wise after the flesh, net many mighty, not many
27 noble, are called: but God chose the foolish things of
the world, that he might put to shame them that are
wise; and God chose the weak tilings of the world,
that he might put to shame the things that are strong;
28 and the base things of the world, and the things that
are despised, did God choose, yea and the things that
O Q are not, that he might bring to nought the things that
- o'\ ft''e: that no flesh should glory before God. But of
him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wis-
dom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and
31 redemption-, that, according as it is written, He that
glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
CORINTHIAN^ L
14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus
g,nd Gaius;
15 Lest any should say that I baptized in mine own
name,
16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanus: be-
sides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the
gospel not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ
should be made of none effect.
18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish
foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of
God.
19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the
wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the
prudent,
20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the
disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wis-
dom of this world?
21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by
wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
preaching to save them that believe.
22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after
wisdom:
23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stum-
bliugblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;
24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and
Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and
the weakness of God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many
wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble,
are called:
27 But God hath chosen th'e foolish things of the world
to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weal*
things of the world to confound the things which are
mighty;
28 And base things of the world, and things which are
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are net.
to bring to nought things that are:
29 That no flesh should glory in his presence.
30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made
unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and
redemption :
31 That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.
N. T. 11. 321
/. CORINTHIANS.
2 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not
with excellency of speech or of wisdom, proclaiming
2 to you the mystery of God. For I determined not to
know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him
3 crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in
4 fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my
preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but
5 in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: that your
faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the perfect: yet
a wisdom not of this world, nor of the rulers of this
7 world, which are coining to nought: but we speak God's
wisdom in a mystery, even the wisdom that hath been
hidden, which God foreordained before the worlds unto
8 our glory: whicli none of the rulers of this world know
eth: for had they known it, they would not have cruci-
9 fied the Lord of glory: but as it is written,
Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not,
And which entered not into the heart of man,
Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love
him.
10 Bat unto us God revealed them through the Spirit: for
the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of
11 God. For who among men knoweth the things of a
man, save the spirit of the man, which is in him? even
so the things of Goil none knoweth, save the Spirit of
12 God. But we received, not the spirit of the world, but
the spirit which is of God; that we might know the
13 things that are freely given to us by God. . Which things
also we speak, not in words which man's wisdom teach-
eth, but which the Spirit teacheth ; comparing spiritual
14 things with spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolish-
ness unto him; and he cannot know them, 'because they
15 are spiritually judged. But he that is spiritual judgeth
16 all things, and he himself is judged of no man. For
who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should
instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.
322
/. CORINTHIANS, II.
CHAPTER II.
He declareth that his preaching, 1 though it bring not excellency of
speech^ or of 4 human wisdom: yet consisteth in the 4, 5 power
of God: and so far excelleth 6 the wisdom of this ivorld, and 9
human sense, as that 14 the natural man cannot understand it.
AND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with
excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto
you the testimony of God.
2 For I determined not to know anything among you,
save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.
3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in
much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching was not with en
ticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of
the Spirit and of power :
5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men,
but in the power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are per-
fect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes
of this world, that come to nought:
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a my. tery, even
the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the" world
unto our glory:
8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for
had they known it, they would not have crucified the
Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man, the things
which God hath prepared for them that love him.
10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Dpirit: for
the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the
spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world,
but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the
things that are freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which
man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teach-
eth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
14 But the natural man receiveth not the thi igs of the
Spirit of God: for they are foolishness untohi'u: neither
can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
15 But he that is spiritual judge th all things, yet he
himself is judged of no man.
16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he
may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.
322
3 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ.
2 I fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not yet
able to bear it: nay, not even now are ye able; for ye are
3 yet carnal: for whereas there is among you jealousy and
strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of
4 men? For when one saith, I am of Paul; and another,
5 I am of Apollos; are ye not men? What then is Apol-
los? and what is Paul? Ministers through /whom ye
6 believed; and each as the Lord gave to him. I planted,
7 Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then
neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that
8 watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now he
that planteth and he that watereth are one: but each
shall receive his own reward according to his own
9 labour. For we are God's fellow-workers: ye are God's
husbandry, God's building.
10 According to the grace of God "which w r as given unto
me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation; and
another buildeth thereon. But let each man take heed
11 how he buildeth thereon. For other foundation can no
man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
12 But if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver,
13 costly stones, wood, hay, stubble: each man's work shall
be made manifest: fpr the daj 7 " shall declare it, because
it is revealed in fire: and the fire itself shall prove each
14 man's work of whatisort it is. If any man's work shall
abide which he built thereon, he shall receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss .
but he himself shall be saved; yet so as through fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are a temple of God, and that
17 the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man destroy
323
/. CORINTHIANS, III.
CHAPTER III.
2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and division, arguments of a
fleshly mind. 7 He that planteth, and he that watereth, is
nothing. 9 The ministers are God's fellow workmen. 11 Christ
the only foundation. 16 Men the temples of God, which 17 must
be kept holy. 19 The wisdom of this world is foolishness with
God.
. A ND I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
^LA_ spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in
Christ,
2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meati for
hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye
able.
8 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you
envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and
walk as men?
4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am
of Apollos; are ye not carnal?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers
by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?
6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the
increase.
7 So then neither is he that planleth any thing, neither
he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one:
and every man shall receive his own reward according to
his own labour.
9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's
husbandly, ye are God's building.
10 According to the grace of God which is given unto
me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation,
and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take
heed how he buildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is
laid, which is Jesus Christ.
12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold,
silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
13 Everyman's work shall be made manifest: for the
day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire;
and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide which he hath built there-
upon, he shall receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer
loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God
823
I. CORINTHIANS,
eth the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the
temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.
18 Let no man deeeive himself. If any man thinketh
that he is wise among you in this world, let him become
19 a fool, that he may become wise. For the wisdom of
this world is foolishness with God. For it is written,
He that taketh the wise in their craftiness: and again'
20 Th 3 Lord knowcth the reasonings of the wise, that they
21 arc vain. Wherefore let no one glory in men. For all
22 things are yours; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas,
or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or
23 things to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ's; and
Christ is God's.
4 Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ,
2 and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, moreover,
it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
8 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be
judged of you, or of man's judgement: yea, I judge not
4 mine own self* For 1 know nothing against myself;
yet am I not hereby justified: but he that iudgeth me is
5 the Lord. Wherefore judge nothing before the time,
until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and make manifest the coun-
sels of the hearts; and then shall each man have his
praise from God.
6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans-
ferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in
us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which are
written; that no one of you be puffed up for the one
7 against the other. For who maketh thee to differ?
and what hast thou that tliou didst not receive? but if
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou
8 hadst not received it? Already are ye filled, already
ye are become rich, ye have reigned without us: yea
and I would that ye did reign, that we also might reign
324
/. CORINTHIANS, IV.
destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye
are.
18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among
you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a
fool, that he may be wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with
God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness.
20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the
wise, that they are vain.
21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things
are your's;
22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all
are your's;
23 And ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Li what account the ministers wight to be had. 7 We have nothing
" i ivorld,
which we have not received. 9 The apostles spectacles to the
anyels, and men, 13 the filth and off scouring of the world: 15 yet
our fathers in Christ, 16 whom we ought to follow.
LET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of
Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be
found faithful.
8 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be
judged of you. or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not
mine own self.
4 For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby
justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the
Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things
of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the
hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.
6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans-
ferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye
might learn in us not to think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against
another.
7 For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what
hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst
receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not re-
ceived it?
8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as
kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that
we also might reign with you.
324
/. CORINTHIANS.
9 with you. For, I think, God hath set forth us the
apostles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are
made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to
10 men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise
in Christ; w r e are weak, but ye are strong; ye have
11 glory, but we have dishonour. Even unto this present
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and
12 are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; and
w 7 e toil, working with our own hands: being reviled,
13 we bless; being persecuted, we endure; being defamed,
we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, the
offscouring of all things, even until now.
14 I write not these things to shame you, but to ad-
15 rnonish you as my beloved children. For though ye
should have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye
not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I begat you
16 through the gospel. I beseech you therefore, be ye
17 imitators of me. For this cause have I sent unto you
Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the
Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways
which be in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in every
18 church. Now some are puffed up, as though I were
19 not coming to you. But I will come to you shortly, if
the Lord will; and I will know, not the word of them
20 which are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom
21 of God is not in word, but in power. What will ye?
shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit
of meekness?
5 It is actually reported that there is fornication among
you, and such fornication as is not even among the
2 Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's wife. And
3'e are puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he
that had done this deed might be taken away from
8 among you. For I verily, being absent in body but
present in spirit, have already, as though I were pre-
sent, judged him that hath so wrought this thing,
4 in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered
325
/. CORINTHIANS, V.
For I think that God hath set forth us the npos.tlcs
last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a
spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.
10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in
Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are honourable,
but we are despised.
11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and
thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted., and have no cer-
tain dwellingplace;
12 And labour, working with our own hands: being
reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it:
13 Being defamed, weiutreat: we are made as the filth
of the world, and are the off scouring of all things unto this
day.
14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my
beloved sons I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ,
yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have
begotten you through the gospel.
16 Wherefore I beseech 3 r ou, be ye followers of me.
17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who
is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall
bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in
Christ, as I teach every where in every church.
18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come
to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and
will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up,
but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.
21 What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or
in love, and in the spirit of meekness?
CHAPTER V.
1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame unto them, than
of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is to be purged out. 10 Heinous
offenders are to be shunned and avoided.
IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among
you, and such fornicaiion as is not so much as named
among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.
2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned,
that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from
among you.
3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit,
have judged already, as though I w r ere present, concerning
him that hath so done this deed,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye arc
325
/. CORINTHIANS.
together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord
5 Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruc-
tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the
6 day of the Lord Jesus. Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole
7 lump? "Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new
lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our passover
8 also hath been sacrificed, even Christ: wherefore Jet us
keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the un-
leavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in niy epistle to have no company
10 with fornicators; not altogether with the fornicators
of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners,
or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of
11 the world: but now I write unto you not to keep
company, if any man that is named a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or
a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no, not
12 to eat. For what have I to do with judging them that
are without? Do not ye judge them that are within,
13 whereas them that are without God judgeth? Put
away the wicked man from among yourselves.
6 Dare any of you, having a matter against his neigh-
bour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before
2 the saints? Or know ye not that the saints shall
judge the world? and if the world is judged by you,
are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
8 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much
4 more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have
to judge things pertaining to this life, do ye set
them to judge who are of no account in the church?
5 I say this to move you to shame. Is it so, that there
cannot be found among you one wise man, who shall
6 be able to decide between his brethren, but brother
goeth to law with brother, and that before unbelievers?
826
/. CORINTHIANS, VI.
gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction
of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the
Lord Jesus.
6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little
leaven leaveneth the whole lump?
7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a
new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our
passover is sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven,
neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with
fornicators:
10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world,
or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for
then must ye needs go out of the world.
11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company,
if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or cove-
tous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extor-
tioner; with such an one no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are
without? do not ye judge them that are within?
13 But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore
put away from among yourselves that wicked person.
CHAPTER VI.
m. in Q( a ..
teous shall not
1 TJie Corinthians must not vex their brethren, in going to law with
them: 6 especially under infidels. 9 The unrighteous shall not
inherit the kingdom of God 15 Our bodies are the members of
Christ, 19 and temples of the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not
therefore be defiled.
DARE any of you, having a matter against another, go
to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?
2 Do ye not know that the saints shall -judge the world?
and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy
to judge the smallest matters?
3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much
more things that pertain to this life?
4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this
life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the
church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a
wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to
judge between his brethren?
6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before
the unbelievers.
326
/. CORINTHIANS.
7 Nay, already it is altogether a defect in you, that ye
have lawsuits one with another. Why not rather take
8 wrong? why not rather be defrauded? Nay, but ye
yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that your bre-
9 thren. Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall
not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived:
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
10 effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor
thieves,- nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
11 extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And
such were some of you: but ye were washed, but ye
were sanctified, but ye were justified in the nr.me of
the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful for me; but not all things are
expedient. All things are lawful for me; but I will
13 not be brought under the power of any. Meats for
the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall
bring to nought both it and them. But the body is
not "for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord
14 for the body: and God both raised the Lord, and will
15 raise up us through his power. Know ye not that your
bodies. are members of Christ? shall I then take away
the members of Christ, and make them members of a
16 harlot? God forbid. Or know ye not that he that
is joined to a harlot is one body? for, The twain,
17 saith he, shall become one flesh. But he that is joined
18 unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication.' Every
sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that
committeth fornication sinneth against his own bod}\
19 Or know ye not that your body is a temple of the
Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have from
20 God? and ye are not your own; for ye were bought
with a price: glorify God therefore in your body.
7 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote : It is
2 good for a man not to touch a woman. But, because
of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and
/, CORINTHIAN^ VII.
7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you.
because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not
rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves
to be defrauded?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your breth-
ren.
9 Know ye not that the unrighteous -shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers
of themselves with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor re-
vilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but
ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the
Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not
expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be
brought under the power of any.
13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but
God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not
for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the
body.
14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also
raise up us by his own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of
Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make
them the members of an harlot? God forbid.
16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an har-
lot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is with-
out the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth
against his own body.
19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple
of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God,
and ye are not your own?
20 For ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God
in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
CHAPTER VII.
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to be a remedy against for-
nication: 10 and that the bond theredf ought not lightly to be dis-
solved. 18, 20 Every man must be content with his vocation. .">
Virginity wherefore to be embraced. 35 And for what respects
we may either marry, or abstain from marrying.
IVTOW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me:
_1_N It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have
327
/. CORINTHIANS.
3 let each woman have her own husband. Let the hus-
band render unto the wife her due : and likewise also
4 the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power
over her own body, but the husband: and likewise also
the husband hath not power over his own body, but
5 the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be
by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves
unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan
6 tempt you not because of your incontinency. But this
I say by way of permission, not of commandment.
7 Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. How-
be it each man hath his own gift from God, one after
this manner, and another after that.
8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good
9 for them if they abide even as I. But if they have not
continency, let them marry: for it is better to marry
10 than to burn. But unto the married I give charge, yea
not I, but the Lord, That the wife depart not from her
11 husband (but and if she depart, let her remain unmar-
ried, or else be reconciled to her husband); and that the
12 husband leave not his wife. But to the rest say I, not
the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and
she is content to dwell with him, let him not leave her.
13 And the woman which hath an unbelieving husband,
and he is content to dwell with her, let her not leave
14 her husband. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified
in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the
brother: else were your children unclean; but now are
15 they holy. Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him
depart: the brother or the sister is not under bondage
16 in such cases: but God hath called us in peace. For
how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy
husband? or how knowest thou, O husband, whether
17 thou shalt save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath dis-
tributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let
18 him walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. Was
any man called being circumcised? let him not become
uncircumcised. Hath any been called in uncircum-
328
/. CORINTHIANS, VII.
his own wife, and let every woma:* have her owr, ki\
band.
3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence:
and likewise also the wife unto the husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the
husband: and TiKewise also the husband hath not power of
his own body, but the wife.
5 Defvaud ye not one the other, except it be with con-
sent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and
prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not
for your incoritinency.
6 But I speak this by permission, and not of command-
ment.
7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But
every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this man-
ner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is
good for them if they abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is
better to marry than to burn.
10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the
Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband :
11 But and if she depart, let her remain -unmarried, or
be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put
away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother
hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell
with him, let him not put her away.
13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth
not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not
leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife,
and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband:
else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.
15 But 'if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A
brother or a sister is not under bondage in such canes : but
God hath called us to peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt
save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether
thou shalt save thy wife?
17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the
Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so
ordain I in all churches.
18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not
become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision?
let him not be circumcised.
328
/. CORINTUIAXS.
19 cision? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is
nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keep-
20 ing of the commandments of God. Let each man
21 abide in that calling wherein he was called. Wast tliou
called being a bondservant? care not for it: but if thou
22 canst become free, use it rather. For he that was called
in the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord's freed-
man: likewise he that called, being free, is Christ's
23 bondservant, lo were bought with a price: become
24 not bondservants of men. ^Brethren, let each man,
wherein he was called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment
of the Lord: but 1 give my judgement, as one that hath
26 obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I think
therefore that this is good by reason of the present
distress, namely, that it is good for a man to be as he
27 is. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed.
28 Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But and if
thou many, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry,
she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in
29 the flesh: and I would spare you. But this I say,
brethren, the time is shortened, that henceforth both
those that have wives may be as though the} 7 had none;
30 and those that weep as though they wept not; and those
that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and those that
31 buy, as though they possessed not; and those that use
the world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this
32 world passeth away. But I would have you to be free
from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the
things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord: but
33 he that is married is careful for the things of the
34 world, how he may please his wife. And there is a
difference also between the wife and the virgin. She
that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord,
that she maybe holy both in body and in spirit, but
she that is married is careful for the things of the world,
35 how she may please her husband. And this I say for
your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you,
but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend
36 upon the Lord without distraction. But if any man
thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his
virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her a,",e, and
329
/. CORINTHIANS, VII.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is noth-
ing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he
was called.
21 Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if
thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is
the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being
free, is Christ's servant.
23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of
men.
24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein
abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of
the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath ob-
tained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present
distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed.
Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou hast. not. sinned; and if a
virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall
have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it re-
maineth, that both they that have wives be as though they
had none;
30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and
they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they
that buy, as though they possessed not;
81 And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for
the fashion of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that
is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord,
how he may please the Lord-
33 But he that is married careth for the things that are
of the world, how he may please liis wife.
34 There is difference aho between a wife and a virgin.
The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord,
that she may be holy both in body and iivspirit: but she
that is married careth for the things of the world, how she
may please her husband.
85 And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may
cast a snare upon }^ou, but for that which is comely, and
that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself un-
comely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age,
/. CORINTHIANS.
if need so requireth, let him do what 'he will; hesinneth
37 not; let them marry. But he that standeth stedfast in
his heart, having no necessity, but hath power as touch-
ing his own will, and hath determined this in his own
heart, to keep his own virgin daughter, shall do well.
38 So then both he that giveth his own virgin daughter in
marriage doeth well; and he that giveth her not in.
39 marriage shall do better. A wife is bound for so long
time as her husband liveth; but if the husband be dead,
she is free to be married to whom she will; only in the
40 Lord. But she is happier if she abide as she is, after
my judgement: and I think that I also have the Spirit of
God.
8 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols : We know
that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up,
2 but love edifieth. If any man thinketh that he knoweth
any thing, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know;
3 but if any man loveth God, the same is known of him.
4 Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed to
idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world,
5 and that there is no God but one. For though there be
that are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth; as
6 there are gods many, and lords many; yet to us there is
one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we
unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom
7 are all things, and we through him. Howbeit in all
men there is not that knowledge : but some, being used
until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed
to an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
8 But meat will not commend us to God: neither,
if we eat not, are we the worse; nor, if we eat, are
9 we the better. But take heed lest by any means
this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to the
10 weak. For if a man see thee which hast knowledge
sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will not his con-
science, if he is weak, be emboldened to eat things sacri-
330
/. COmNTWAXU, V11L
and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth
not: let them marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart,
having no necessity, but hath power over his own will,
and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his
virgin, doeth well.
38 So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well;
but he that giveth lier not in marriage doeth better.
39 The w r ife is bound by the law as long as her husband
liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be
married to whom she will; only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment:
and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We must not abuse
our Christian liberty, to the offence of our brethren: 11 but must
bridle our knowledge with charity.
as touching things offered unto idols, we know
that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up,
but charity edifieth.
2 And if any man think that he knoweth anything, he
knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that
are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is
nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but
one.
5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in
heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom
are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ,
by whom are all things, and we by him.
7 Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for
some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a
thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being
weak is defiled.
8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if
we- eat, arc we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the
worse.
9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your's
become a stumblingblock to them that are weak.
10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at
meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him
which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are
offered to idols ;
330
/. CORINTHIANS.
11 ficed to idols? For through thy knowledge he that is
weak perisheth, the brother for whose sake Christ died.
12 And thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding
their conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother to stumble, J
will eat no flesh for evermore, that I make not my
brother to stumble.
O Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen
2 Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? If
to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you-
3 for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. My
4 defence to them that examine me is this. Have we no
5 right to eat and to drink? Have we no right to lead
about a wife that is a believer, even as the rest of the
apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear
7 working? What soldier ever serveth at his own charges?
who planted a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof?
or who feedeth a 'flock, and eateth not of the milk of
8 the flock? Do I speak these things after the manner of
9 men? or saith not the law also the same? For it is
written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
10 ox w T hen he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen that
God careth, or saith he it altogether for our sake? Yea,
for our sake it was written: because he that ploweth
ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh
11 in hope of partaking. If we sowed unto you spiritual
things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal
12 things? If others partake of this right over you, do not
we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right;
but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance
13 to the gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they which
minister about sacred things eat of the things of the
temple, and they which wait upon the altar have their
14 portion with the altar? Even so did the Lord ordain
that they which proclaim the gospel should live of the
331
/. CORINTHIANS, IX.
11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother
perish, for whom Christ died?
12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound
their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I
will eat no flesh while the world slandeth, lest I make my
brother to offend.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the minister ought to live by the
yospel: 15 yet that himself hath of his own accord abstained, 18 to
be either chargeable unto them, 22 or offensive, unto any, in mat-
ters indifferent. 24 Our life is like unto a race.
AM I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen
Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the
Lord?
2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am
to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,
4 Have we not power to eat and to drink?
5 Have we not pow r er to lead about a sister, a wife, as
well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and
Cephas?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear
working?
7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges?
who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof?
or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the
flock?
8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the
same also?
9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
muzzle the mouth of , the ox that treadeth out the corn.
Doth God take care for oxen?
10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes,
no doubt, this is written : that he that ploweth should plw
in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be par-
taker of his hope.
11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a
great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?
12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not
we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but
suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
13 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy
things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait
at the altar are partakers with the altar?
14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which
preach the gospel should live of the gospel.
331
/. CORINTHIANS.
15 gospel. But I have used none of these things: and I
write not these things that it may be so done in my
case: for it were good for me rather to die, than that
16 any man should make my glorying void. For if 1
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; foi
necessity is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I
17 preach not the gospel. For if I do this of mine ow*n
will, I have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I
18 have a stewardship intrusted to me. What then is my
reward ? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make
the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the lull
19 my right in the gospel. ^For though I was free from all
men, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I
20 might gain the more. And to the Jews I became as q
Jew, that I might gain Jews ; to them that are under
the law, as under the law, not being myself under the
21 law, that I might gain them that are under the law; to
them that are without law, as without law, not being
without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I
22 might gain them that are without law. To the weak I
became weak, that I might gain the weak: I am become
all things to all men, that I may by all means save some.
23 And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be
24 a joint partaker thereof. Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? Even
25 so run, that ye may attain. And every man that
striveth in the games is temperate in all things. Now
they do it to receive a corruptible crown ; but we an
26 incorruptible. I therefore so run, as not uncertainly;
27 so fight I, as not beating the air: but I buffet my
body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means,
after that I have preached to others, I myself should bo
rejected.
1O For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how
that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all
2 passed through the sea; and were all baptized unto
332
/. CORINTHIANS, X.
15 But I have used none of these things: neither have I
written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for
it were better for me to die, than that any man should make
my glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to
glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto
me, if I preach not the gospel!
17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if
against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed
unto me.
18 What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach
the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge,
that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made
myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more.
20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might
gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, asunder
the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
21 To them that are without law, as without law, (being
not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that
I might gain them that are without law.
22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the
weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all
means save some.
23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be
partaker thereof with you.
24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all,
but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is tem-
perate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible
crown ; but we an incorruptible.
26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not
as one that beateth the air:
27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjec-
tion: lest that by any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway.
CHAPTER X.
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of cmr's, 7 and their pun*
ishments, 11 examples for us. 14 We must fly from idolatry. 21
We must not make the Lord's table the table of devils: 24 and in
things indifferent we must have regard of our brethren.
MOREOVER, brethren, I would riot that ye should be
ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the
cloud, and all passed through the sea;
2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in
the sea;
332
/. e
3 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the
4 same spiritual meat; and did all drink the same spiritual
drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed
5 them : and the rock was Christ. Howbeit with
most of them God was not well pleased: for they
6 were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things
were our examples, to the intent we should not lust
7 after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye
idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is written, The ^
people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to '
8 play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of
them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty
9 thousand. Neither let us tempt the Lord, as some
10 of them tempted, and perished by the serpents. Nei-
ther murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and
11 perished by the destroyer. Now these things hap-
pened unto them by way of example ; and they were
written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of
12 the ages are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh
13 he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no
temptation taken you but such as man can bear: but
God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able; but will with the temptation
make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to
+ , endure it.
JJ Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak
-j ? as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. The cup of bless-
ing which we bless, is it not a communion of the blood
of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not a com-
17 munion of the body of Christ? seeing that we, who are
many, are one bread, one body : for we all partake of
18 the one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: have not
they which eat the sacrifices communion with the altar?
19 What say I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols is any
20 thing, or that an idol is any thing? But I say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to
devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should
21 have communion with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup
of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot partake of
22 the table of the Lord, and of the table of devils. Or do
we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than
he?
23 All things are lawful; but all things are not expe-
/. COULNTHIANS, X.
3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat;
4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they
drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that
Rock was Christ.
5 But with many of them God was not well pleased : for
they were overthrown in the wilderness.
6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we
should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is
written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up
to play.
8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them
committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also
tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured,
and were destroyed of the destroyer.
11 Now all these things happened unto them for ensam-
ples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom
the ends of the world are come.
12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed
lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is
common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer
you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the
temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able
to bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the com-
munion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break,
is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
17 For we being many are one bread, and one body: for
we are all partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat
of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that
which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
20 But Isay, that the things which the Gentifes sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would not
that ye should have fellowship with devils.
21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of
devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of
the table of devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger
than he?
23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not
333
/. CORINTHIANS.
client. All things are lawful; but all things edify not.
24 Let no man seekThisown, but each his neighbourhood
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no ques-
26 tion for conscience sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, and
27 the fulness thereof. If one of them that believe not
biddeth you to a feast , and ye are disposed to go; what-
soever is set before you, eat, asking no question for con-
28 science sake. But if any man say unto you, This hath
been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shew-
29 ed it, and for conscience sake: conscience, I say, not
thine own, but the other's; for why is my liberty judged
30 by another conscience? If I by grace partake, why am
I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye
32 do, do all to the glory of G-od. Give no occasion of
stumbling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church
33 of God: even as I also please all men in all things, not
seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the many,
1 1 that they may be saved. Be ye imitators of me, even
as I also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things,
and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them
3 to you. But I would have you know, that the head of
every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the
4 man; and the head of Christ is God. Every man
praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dis-
5 honoureth his head. But every woman praying or
prophesying with her head unveiled dishonouretli her
head: for it is one and the same thing as if she were
6 shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be
shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or
334
I. CORINTHIANS, XL
expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify
not.
24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another's
wealth.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking
no question for conscience sake:
26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and
yo be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat,
asking no question for conscience sake.
28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacri-
fice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for
conscience sake : for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness
thereof:
29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for
why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken
of for that for which I give thanks?
31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye
do, do all to the glory of God.
32 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the
Gentiles, nor to the church of God:
33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking
mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be
saved.
CHAPTER XI.
1 He reproveth them, because in holy assemblies 4 their men prayed
with their heads covered, and 6 ivomen with their heads uncovered,
17 and because generally their meetings were not for the better but
for the worse, as 21 namely in profaning with their own feasts the
Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth them to the first institution
thereof.
BE ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me
in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them
to you.
3 But I would have you know, that the head of every
man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and
the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head
covered, dishonoured his head.
5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her
head uncovered dishonoured her head: for that is even all
one as if she were shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn :
but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let
her be covered.
884
CORINTHIANS.
7 shaven, let her be veiled. For a man indeed ought not
to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image
and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the
8 manr For the man is not of the woman ; but the woman
9 of the man: for neither was the man created for the
10 w r oman; but the woman for the man: for this cause
ought the woman to have a sign of authority on her
11 head, because of the angels. Howbeit neither is the
woman without the man, nor the man without the
12 woman, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man,
so is the man also by the woman ; but all things are of
13 God. Judge ye in yourselves: is it seemly that a
14 woman pray unto God unveiled? Doth not even nature
itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a
15 dishonour to him? But if a woman have long hair,
it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a
16 covering. But if any man seemeth to be contentious,
we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
17 But in giving you this charge, 1 praise you not, that
ye come together not for the better but for the worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church,
I hear that divisions exist among you; and I partly
19 believe it. For there must be also heresies among you,
that they which are approved may be made manifest
20 among you. When therefore ye assemble yourselves
21 together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper: for
in your eating each one taketh before other his own sup-
22 per; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What?
have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye
the church of God, and put them to shame that have
not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in
{3 this? I praise you not. For I received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto you, how that the Lord
Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread;
#4 and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said*
This is my body, which is for you: this do in remem-
25 brance of me. "In like manner also the cup, after sup-
per, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood:
this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
335
/. CORINTHIANS, XL
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, foras-
much as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman
is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman ; but the woman of
the man.
9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the
woman for the man.
10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her
head because of the angels.
i 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman,
.neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man
also by the woman ; but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray
unto God uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man
have long hair, it is a shame unto him?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her:
for her hair is given her for a covering.
16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no
such custom, neither the churches of God.
17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you
not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the
worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church,
I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly
believe it.
19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they
which are approved may be made manifest among you.
20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this is
not to eat the Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own
supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken.
22 What? have ye not'houses to eat and to drink in? or
despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have
not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this?
I praise you not.
23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I
delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in
which he was betrayed took bread:
24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said,
Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this
do in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he
had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of
me.
335
/. CORINTHIANS.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye
27 proclaim the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore
whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the
Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the
28 blood of the Lord. But let a man prove himself, and
29 so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For
he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge-
30 ment unto himself, if he discern not the body. For
this cause many among you are weak and sickly,* and
31 not a few sleep. But if we discerned ourselves, we
32 should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are
chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned
33 with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye
34 come together to eat, wait one for another. If any man
is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming to-
gether be not unto judgement. And the rest will I set
in order whensoever I come.
12 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not
2 have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were Gen-
tiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, howso-
3 ever ye might be led.* Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith,
Jesus is anathema; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord,
but in the Holy Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit,
5 And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same
6 Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the
7 same God, who worketh all things in all. But to each
one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit
8 withal. For to (Hie is given through the Spirit the word
of wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge, ac-
9 cording to the same Spirit: to another faith, in the
same Spirit; and to another gifts of healings, in the
10 one Spirit; and to another workings of miracles; aud
I. C01UNTWAN8, XII.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup,
ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink
this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body
and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of
tliat bread, and drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth
and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the
Lord's body.
30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you,
and many sleep.
31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be
judged.
32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the
Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to
eat, tarry one for another.
34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye
come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I
set in order when I come.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit withal. 8 And to
that end are diversely bestowed : 12 that by the like proportion, as
the members of a natural body tend all to the 16 mutual decency,
22 service, and 26 succour of the same body; 27 so we should do one
for another, to make up the mystical body of Christ,
"IVFOW concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not
_LN have you ignorant.
2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these
dumb idols, even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speak-
ing by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that
no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but bv the Holy
Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of administrations, but the
same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the
same God which worketh all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every
man to profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom;
to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;
9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the
gifts of healing by the same Spirit;
10 To another the working of miracles; to another pro-
330
/. CORINTHIANS.
to another prophecy; and to another discernings of
spirits: to another divers kinds of tongues; and to
11 another the interpretation of tongues: but all these
worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each
one severally even as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and
r all the members of the body, being many, are one body;
13 so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were we all bap-
tized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether
^A bond or free; and were all made to drink of one Spirit.
:|~ For the body is not one member, but many. If the
foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of
16 the body; it is not therefore not of the body. And
if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not
17 of the body; it is not therefore not of the body. If the
whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If
18 the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But
now hath God set the members each one of them in the
19 body, even as it pleased him. And if they were all one
20 member, where were the body? But now they are
21 many members, but one body. And the eye cannot say
to the hand, I have no need of thee: or again the head
22 to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much rather,
those members of the body which seem to be more
23 feeble are necessary: and those parts of the body, which
we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow
more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have
24 more abundant comeliness; whereas our comely farts
have no need: but God tempered the body together,
giving more abundant honour to that part which lacked;
25 that there should be no schism in the body; but that the
members should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suffereth, all the members
suffer with it; or on.e member is honoured, all the mem-
27 bers rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ,
28 and severally members thereof. And God hath set some
in the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly
teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps,
29 governments, divers kinds of tongues. Are all apostles?
are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of
337
/. CORINTHIAN^ Xll.
phecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another diver*
kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:
11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit,
dividing to every man severally as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all
the members of that one body, being many, are one body:
so also is Christ.
13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body,
whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or
free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member, but many.
15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I
am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I
am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hear-
ing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?
18 But now hath God set the members everyone of them
in the body, as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one member, where were the
body?
20 But now are they many members, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no
need of Ihee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no reed
of you.
22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which
seem to be more feeble, are necessary:
23 And those members of the body, which we think to be
less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant hon-
our; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeli-
ness.
24 For our comely parts have no need: but God hath
tempered the body together, having given more abundant
honour to that part which lacked:
25 That there should be no schism in the body; but that
the members should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suffer, all the members
suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the mem-
bers rejoice with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in par-
ticular.
28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles,
secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles,
then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of
tongues.
29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers?
are all workers of miracles?
337
/. CORINTHIANS.
30 miracles? have all gifts of healings? do all speak with
31 tongues? do all interpret? But desire earnestly the
greater gifts. And a still more excellent way shew I
unto you.
13 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but
have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a clanging
2 cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know
all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith,
so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I ain
3 nothing. And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
and if I give my body to be burned, but have not love,
4 it pronteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is
kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not
5 puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not
its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil;
6 rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejpiceth with the
7 truth ; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
8 things, endureth all things. Love never faileth: but
whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away;
whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there
9 be knowledge, it shall be done away. For we know
10 in part, and we prophesy in part: but when that which
is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done
11 away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as
a child, I thought as a child: now that I am become
12 a man, I have put away childish things. For now we
see in a mirror, darkly; but then face to face: now I
know in part; but then shall I know even as also T have
13 been known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, these
three ; and the greatest of these is love.
14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts,
2 but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh,
338
/. CORINTHIANS, XIV.
30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with
tongues? do all interpret?
31 But covet earnestly the best gifts : and yet shew I unto
you a more excellent \vay.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing tvorth without
charity. 4 The praises thereof, and 13 prelation before hope ana
faith.
rp HOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of
1 angels, and have not charity, I am become as sound-
ing brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and under-
stand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have
all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not
charity, I am nothing.
3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
and though I give my body to be burned, and have not
charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth
not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own,
is not easily provoked, thinketh no'evil;
6 Rejoicetli not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
things, endureth all things.
8 Charity never faileth : but whether there be prophecies,
they shall fail; whether there tongues, they shall cease;
whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that
which is in part shall be done away.
11 ^When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood
as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man,
I put away childish things.
12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then
face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know
even as also I am known.
13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but
the greatest of these is charity.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3,4 and preferred before speaking with
tongues, 6 by a comparison drawn from musical instruments. 12
Boin must be referred to edification, 22 as to their true and proper
end. 26 The true use of each is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed.
34 Women are forbidden to speak in the church.
Tj^OLLOW after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but
JD rather that ye may prophesy.
I. UORINTffIAN
in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God ; for
no man understandetli; but in the spirit he speaketh
3 mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men
4 edification, and comfort, and consolation. He that
speaketh in a tongue edifieth himself; but he that
5 prophesieth edifietir the church. Now I would have
you all speak with tongues, but rather that ye should
prophesy: and greater is he that prophesieth than he
that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the
6 church may receive edifying. But now, brethren, if I
come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I
profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of reve-
lation,* or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teach-
7 ing? Even things without life, giving a voice, whether
pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the sounds,
8 how shall it be known what is piped or harped? For
if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, who shall pre-
9 pare himself for war? So also ye, unless ye utter by
the tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall it
be known what is spoken ? for ye will be speaking into
10 the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices
11 in the world, and no kind is without signification. If
then I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to
him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will
12 be a barbarian unto me. So also ye, since ye are zealous
of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the
13 edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that speaketh
14 in a tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray
in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is
15 unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the
spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I
will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the under-
16 standing also. Else if thou bless with the spirit, how
shall he that filleth the place of the unlearned say the Amen
at thy giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou
17 sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the
18 other is not edified. I thank God, I speak with tongues
19 more than you all : howbeit in the church I had rather
speak five words with my understanding, that I might
instruct others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
330
/. CORINTHIANS, XIV.
2 For he that speakcth in an unknown tongue spcaketh
not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth
him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edifica
tion, and exhortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth him-
self; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that
ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he
that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the
church may receive edifying.
6 Kow, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with
tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to
you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophe-
sying, or by doctrine?
7 And even things without life giving sound, whether
Eipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds,
ow shall it be known what is piped or harped?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall
prepare himself to the battle?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words
easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken?
for ye shall speak into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the
world, and none of them is without signification.
11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I
shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that
speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual
gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.
13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown
tongue pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth,
but my understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will
pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit,
and I will sing with the understanding also.
16 Else when thou shalt bless with "the spirit, how shall
he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at
thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what
thou sayest?
17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is
not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all
19 Yet in the church I liad rather speak five words with
my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others
also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.
339
/. CORINTHIANS.
20 Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit in malice
21 be ye babes, but in mind be men. In the law it is
written, By men of strange tongues and by the lips of
strangers will I speak unto this people; and not even
22 thus will they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore
tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to
the unbelieving: but prophesying is for a sign, not to
23 the unbelieving, but to them that believe. If therefore
the whole church be assembled together, and all speak
with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or un-
24 believing, will they not say that ye are mad? But if
all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving or un-
learned, he is reproved by all, he is judged by all; the
25 secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so he will
fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that
God is among you indeed.
26 What is it then, brethren? When ye come together,
each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a reve-
lation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all
27 things be done unto edifying. If any man spcakcth
in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and
28 that in turn; and let one interpret: but if there bo no
interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; ani
29 let him speak to himself, and to God. And let tlu
prophets speak by two or three, and let the others
30 discern. But if a revelation be made to another sitting
31 by, let the first keep silence. For ye all can prophesy
one by one, that all may learn, and all may be com-
32 forted; and the spirits of the prophets are subject to
33 the prophets; for God is not a God of. confusion, but
of peace; as in all the churches of the saints.
34 Let the women keep silence in the churches: for it
is not permitted unto them to spoak; but let them be
35 in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they would
learn any thing, let them ask their own husbands at
home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the
33 church. What? was it from you that tli3 word of God
went forth? or cams it unto you alone?
37 If any man thiuketh himself to be a prophet, or
/. CORINTHIAN, XIV.
20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit
in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.
21 In the law it is written, With men ^/T>ther tongues
and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all
that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that
believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying
serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which
believe.
23 If therefore the whole church be come together into
one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in
those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say
that ye are mad?
24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that
believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he
is judged of all:
25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and
report that God is in you of a truth.
26 How is it then," brethren? when ye come together,
every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a
tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all
things be done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by
two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let
one interpret.
28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in
the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other
judge.
30 If any tldiuj be revealed to another that bitteth b} r , let
the first hold his p'jjice.
31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may
learn, and all may be comforted.
32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the
prophets.
33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace,
as in all churches of the saints.
34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it
is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are com-
manded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their
husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in
the church.
30 What? came the word of God out from .you? or came
C, unto you only?
3'' If^'iy man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual,
lilO
/. CORINTHIANS.
spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which
I write unto you, that they are the commandment of
38 the Lord.- But if any man is ignorant, let him be ig-
norant.
39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy,
40 and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let all
things be done decently and in order.
15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel
which I preached unto you, which also ye received,
2 wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are saved; I
make known, I say, in what words I preached it unto
3 you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed in vain. For
I delivered unto you first of all that which also I re-
ceived, how that Christ died for our sins according to
4 the scriptures; and that he was buried; and that he
hath been raised on the third day according to the
5 scriptures; and that he appeared to Cephas; then to the
6 twelve; then he appeared to above five hundred breth-
ren at once, of whom the greater part remain until
7 now, but some are fallen asleep ; then he appeared to
8 James; then to all the apostles; and last of all, as unto
9 one born out of due time, he appeared to me also. For
I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be
called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of
10 God. But by the grace of God I am what I am: and
his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found
vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all:
yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
11 Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye be-
lieved.
12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised
from the dead, how say some among you that there is
13 no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resur-
rection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised:
14 and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our prencl ing
15 vain, your faith also is vain. Yea, and we are found
false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of Gcd
7. CORINTHIANS, XV.
let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you
are the commandments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid
not to speak with tongues.
40 Let all things be done decently and in order.
CHAPTER XV.
3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth the necessity of our resur-
* ly the resurrection of the ' '
eof, 51 and
that shall be found alive at the last day.
,
rection, against all such as deny the resurrection of the body. 21
The fruit, 35 and manner thereof, 51 and of the changing of them,
MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel
which I preached unto you, which also ye have
received, and wherein ye stand;
2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory
what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also
received, how that Christ died for our sins according to
the scriptures;
4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the
third day according to the scriptures:
5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:
6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren
at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present,
but some are fallen asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the
apostles.
8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born
out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to
be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of
God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his
grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I
laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the
grace of God which was with me.
11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach,
and so ye believed.
12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead,
how say some among you that there is no resurrection of
the dead?
13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is
Christ not risen :
14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain,
and your faith is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God;
/. CORINTHIANS.
that he raised up Christ : whom he raised not up, if so
16 be that the dead are not raised. For if the dead are not
17 raised, neither hath Christ been raised: and if Christ
hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in
18 your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in
19 Christ have perished. If in this life only we have hoped
in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable.
20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the
21 firstfruits of them that are asleep. For since by man
came death, by man came also the resurrection of the
22 dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall
23 all be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ
the firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the king-
dom to God, even the Father; when he shall have abol-
25 ished all rule and all authority and power. For he
must reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his
26 feet. The last enemy that shall be abolished is death.
27 For, He put all things in subjection under his feet.
But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it
is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things
28 unto him. And when all things have been subjected
unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected
to him that did subject all things unto him, that God
may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the
dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are
30 they baptized for them? why do we also stand in jeop-
31 ardy every -hour? I protest by that glorying in you,
brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die
32 daily. If after the manner of men I fought with beasts
at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the dead are
not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived : Evil company doth corrupt good man-
34 ners. Awake up righteously, and sin not; for some
have no knowledge of God: I speak this to move you to
shame.
35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and
36 with what manner of body do they come? Thou foolish
one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened,
37 except it die : and that which thou sowest, thou sowest
342
/. CORINTHIANS, XV.
because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ:
whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are
yet in your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are
perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of
all men most miserable.
20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become
the firstfruits of them that slept.
21 For since by man came death, by man came also the
resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be
made alive.
23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-
fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up
the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have
put down all rule and all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under
his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when
he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he
is excepted, which did put all things under him.
28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then
shall the Son also hiniseif be subject unto him that put all
things under him, that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the
dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then bap-
tized for the dead?
80 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?
31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ
Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
32 If after the manner of men I have fought with
beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not? let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good
manners.
34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have
not the knowledge of God: I speak tJiis to your shame.
35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up?
and with what body do they corne?
36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened,
except it die:
37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that
342
/. CORINTHIANS.
not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may
38 chance of wheat, or of some other kind ; but God giveth
it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body
39 of its own. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is
one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, arid
40 another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. There are
also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is
41 another. There is one glory of the sun, and another
42 glory of the moon, and another glory of the stara; for
one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is
the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption;
43 it is raised in incorruptic n: it is sow r n in dishonour; it is
raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in
44 power: it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual
body. If there is a natural bocly, there is also a spirit-
45 ual body. So also it is written, The first man Adam be-
came a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving
46 spirit. Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but
47 that which is natural; then that which is spiritual. The
first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of
48 heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are
earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that
49 are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the
earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I sa} r , brethren, that flesh and blood cannot
inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption
51 inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery:
52 We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a
moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump:
for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised
53 incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this cor-
ruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must
54 put on immortality. But when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have
put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying
55 that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O
death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting?
56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the
843
I. CORINTHIANS, XV.
body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat,
or of some other grain:
38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and
to every seed his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of
flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and
another of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial:
but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the
terrestrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of
the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star dif-
fereth from another star in glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in
corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is
sown in weakness; it is raised in power:
44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
45 And so it is written, The first man Adarn was made
a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that
which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual.
47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man
is the Lord from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy:
and as is the heavenly, such are they also that areheaventy.
49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we
shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot
inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption
inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep,
but we shall all be changed,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and
this mortal must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorrup-
tion, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then
shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory.
55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy
victory?
56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is
the law.
343
/. CORINTHIANS.
57 law: but thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory
58 through our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my be-
"loved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye
know that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
16 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as
I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week let each one of you lay
by him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections
3 be made when I come. And when I arrive, whomso-
ever ye shall approve by letters, them will I send to
4 carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it be meet for
5 me to go also, they shall go with me. But I will come
unto you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia;
for I do pass through Macedonia; but with you it may
6 be that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set
7 me forward on my journey whithersoever I go. For I
do not wish to see you now by the way; for I hope to
8 tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. But I will
9 tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost; for a great door and
effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adver-
saries.
10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you with-
out fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also
11 do: let no man therefore despise him. But set him
forward on his journey in peace, that he may come unto
12 me: for I expect him with the brethren. But as touch-
ing Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come
unto you with the brethren: and it was not at all his
will to come now; but he will come when he shall have
opportunity.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men,
14 be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love.
15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of
Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that
they have set themselves to minister unto the saints),
16 that ye also be in subjection unto such, and to every one
844
/. CORINTHIAN^ XVL
57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory
through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast,
immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the
Lord.
CHAPTER XVL
1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the brethren at Jerusa-
lem. 10 Commendeth Timothy, 13 and after friendl admonitions
16 shutteth up his epistle ivith divers salutations.
"VTOW concerning the collection for the saints, as I have
JLN given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you
lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there
be no gatherings when I come.
3 And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by
your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto
Jerusalem.
4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me
5 Now I will come unto you, when 1 shall pass through
Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with
you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I
go.
7 For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to
tarry a while with you. if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and
there are many adversaries.
10 Now if Jimotheus come, see that he may be with you
without fear : for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I
also do.
11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him
forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for
him with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired
him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was
not at all to come at this time ; but he will come when he
shall have convenient time.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men,
be strong.
14 Let all your things be done with charity.
15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Ste-
phanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they
have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every
one that helpeth with us, and laboureth.
344
II. CORINTHIANS.
17 that helpeth in the work and laboureth. And I rejoice
at the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achai-
cus : for that which was lacking on your part they sup-
18 plied. For they refreshed my spirit and yours: acknowl-
edge ye therefore them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca
salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is
20 in their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute one
21 another with a holy kiss.
92 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. If
any man loveth not the Lord, let him be anathema.
23 Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ' be
24 with you. My love be with you all in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in the
2 whole of Achaia: Grace to you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort;
4 who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may
be able to comfort them that are in any affliction,
through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are com-
5 forted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound
unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through
345
//. CORINTHIANS, I.
17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus
and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part
they have supplied.
18 For they have refreshed my spirit and your's: there-
fore acknowledge ye them that are such.
19 The churche of Asia salute you. Aquila and Pris-
cilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is
in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another
with an holy kiss.
21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be
Anathema Maran-atha.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus- Christ be with you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
IF The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi
by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
8 The apostle encourageth them against troubles, by the comforts
and deliverances which God had given him, as in all his afflictions,
S so particularly in his late danger in Asia. 12 And calling both
his own conscience and their' s to witness of his sincere manner of
preaching the immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he excuseth his
not coming to them, as proceeding not of lightness, but of his
lenity towards them.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all
Achaia :
2 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may
be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the
comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our
consolation also aboundcth by Christ.
345
//. CORINTHIANS.
6 Christ. But whether we be afflicted, it is for your
comfort and salvation; or whether we be comforted, it
is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient
enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer:
7 and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye
are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the com-
8 fort. For we would not have you ignorant, brethren,
concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that
we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power,
9 insomuch that we despaired even of life: yea, we our-
selves have had the answer of death within ourselves,
that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which
10 raiseth the dead: who delivered us out of so great
a death, and will deliver: on whom we have set our
11 hope that he will also still deliver us; ye also helping
together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the
gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may
be given by many persons on our behalf.
12 For our glorying in this, the testimony of our con-
science, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in
fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved
ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-
13 ward. For we write none other things unto you, than
what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope^ ye will
14 acknowledge unto the end: as also ye did acknowledge
us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also
are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was minded to come before
unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; and by
16 you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia
to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on
17 my journey unto Juda3a. When I therefore was thus
minded, did I shew fickleness? or the things that I pur-
pose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me
18 there should be the yea yea and the nay nay? But as
God is faithful, our word toward you is not yea and
19 nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was
preached among you by us, even by me and Sylvanus
and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea.
20 For how many soever be the promises of God, in him
is the yea: wherefore also through him is the Amen,
21 unto the glory of God through us. Now he that stab-
lisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God;
346
1L (JOR1NT1IIAN8, L
6 And Whether we be afflicted, it^ is for your consolation
and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the
same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be
comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye
arc partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the
consolation.
8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our
trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out
of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired
even of life: i
9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that
we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth
the dead:
10 Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth
deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us;
11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for
the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons
thanks may be given by many on our behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our con-
science, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with
fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our
conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-
ward.
13 For we write none other things unto you, than what
ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall acknowledge
even to the end;
14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are
your rejoicing, even as ye also are our's in the day of the
Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto
you before, that ye might have a second benefit;
16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come
again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to .be
brought on my way toward Judaea.
17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness?
or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the
flesh, that with me there should be 3^ea yea, and nay nay? -
18 But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea
and nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached
among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus,
was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
^20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in
him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and
hath anointed us, is God;
346
1L CORINTHIANS.
22 who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit
in our hearts.
23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to
24 spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. Not that
\ve have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of
2 your joy: for by faith ye stand. But I determined this
for myself, that I would not come again to you with
2 sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who then is he that
maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry by me?
3 And I wrote this very thing, lest, when 1 came, I
should have sorrow 7 from them of whom I on slit to
rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the
4 joy of you all. For out of much affliction and anguish
of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye
should be made sorry, but that ye might know 7 the love
which I have more abundantly unto you.
5 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sor-
row, not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily)
6 to you all. Sufficient to such a one is this punishment
7 which was inflicted by the many; so that contrariwise
ye should rather forgive him and comfort him, lest by
any means such a one should be swallowed up with his
8 overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you to con-
9 firm your love toward him. For to this end also did I
write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye
10 are obedient in all things. But to whom ye forgive any
thing, I forgive also: for W 7 hat I also have forgiven, if I
have forgiven any thing, for your sakes liate I forgiven
11 it in the person of Christ; that no advantage may be
gained over us by Satan: for w r e are not ignorant of his
devices.
12 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ,
13 and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord I had
no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my
brother: but taking my leave of them, I went forth into
14 Macedonia. But thanks be unto God, which always
347
IL COlWmn'AXK IL
23 Who hatli also sealed us, and given th-e earnest of the
Spirit in our hearts.
23 Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that
to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but
are helpers of your joy: for .by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER II,
I Having shewed the reason why he came not to them, 6 herequireth
tliem to forgive and to comfort thai excommunicated person, 10
even as Jum&elf also upon Jus true repentance had forgiven him,
12 declaring withal why lie departed from Troas to Macedonia, 14
and Hue happy success which God gave to his preadiing in all
places,
BUT I determined this with myself, that I would not
come again to you in heaviness,
2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that rnaketh
me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me?
3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I
should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice;
having confidence in you all, that my joy is Uitjoy of you
all.
4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I
wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be
grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have
more abundantly unto you.
5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me,
but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.
6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which mis
inflicted of many.
7 So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive Mm,
and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swal-
lowed up with overmuch sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your
love toward him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the
proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I
forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes
forgave lit in the person of Christ;
11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for w r e are
not ignorant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's
gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus
my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from
thence into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to
347
//. CORINTHIANS.
leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest
through us the savour of his knowledge in every place.
15 For we are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, in them
16 that are being saved, and in them that are perishing; to
the one a savour from death unto death; to the other a
savour from life unto life: And who is sufficient for
17 these things? For we are not as the many, corrupting
the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in
the sight of God, speak we in Christ.
3 Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? or
need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to you
2 or from you? Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts,
3 known and read of all men ; being made manifest that ye
are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not
with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in
tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of flesh.
4 And such confidence have we through Christ to God-
5 ward: not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to ac-
count any thing as from ourselves; but our sufficiency
6 is from God; who also made us sufficient as ministers
of a new covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit:
7 for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if
the ministration of death, written, and engraven on
stones, came with glory, so that the children of Israel
could not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for
the glory of his face; which glory was passing away:
8 how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit be
9 with glory? For if the ministration of condemnation is
glory, much rather doth the ministration of righteous-
1 10 ness exceed in glory. For verily that which hath been
made glorious hath not been made glorious in this re-
11 spect, by reason of the glory that surpasseth. For if
that which passeth away was with glory, much more
that which remaineth is in glory.
348
//. CORINTHIAN^ 1IL
triumph in Christ, and makcth manifest the savour of his
knowledge by us in every place.
15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in
them that are saved, and in them that perish:
16 To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and
to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is suf-
ficient for these things?
17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of
God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God
speak we in Christ.
CHAPTER III.
1 Lest their false teachers should charge him with vainglory, lie
shewetJi the faith and graces of the Corinthians to be a sufficient
commendation of his ministry. 6 Whereupon entering a, com /HI i
ison between the ministers of tJie law and of the gospel, VI li-,>
proveth that his ministry is so far the more excellent, as the gos-
pel of life and liberty is more glorious than the laio of condemna-
tion,
O we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we,
as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or
letters of commendation from you?
2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and
read of all men:
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epis-
tle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but
with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone,
but in fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any
thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new tes-
tament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: foj* the letter
killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
7 But if the ministration of death, written and engraven
in stones, w r as glorious, so that the children of Israel coufll
not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his
countenance; which glory was to be done away:
8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather
glorious?
9 For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much
more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in
glory.
10 For even that which was made glorious had no gk>ry
in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.
11 For if that which is done away was glorious, much
more that which remaineth is glorious.
348
IT. CORINTHIANS.
12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great boldness of
18 speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil upon his
face, that the children of Israel should not look sted-
14 fastly on the end of that which was passing away: hut
their minds were hardened: for until this very day as
the reading of the old covenant the same veil remaineth
15 unlifted; which veil is done away in Christ. But unto
this day, whensoever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon
16 their heart. But whensoever it shall turn to the Lord,
17 the veil is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit:
18 and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But
we all, with unveiled face reflecting as a mirror the
glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image
from glory to glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit.
4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we
2 obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have renounced
the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by the
manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to
3 every man's conscience in the sight of God. But and
if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that are per-
4 ishing: in whom the god of this world hath blinded the
minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of
the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should
5 not dawn upon them. For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for
6 Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall
shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to give
the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face
of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and
8 not from ourselves; we are pressed on every side, yet
9 not straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair; pursued,
yet not forsaken; smitten down, yet not destroyed;
349
iL CORINTHIANS, iv.
13 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great
plainness of speech:
13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that
the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end
of that wliich is abolished:
14 But their minds were blinded: for until this day
remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of
the old testament; which mil is done away in Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail
i's upon their heart.
16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail
shall be taken away.
17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of
the Lord is, there is Iibert3 r .
18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the
glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from
glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He declareth how he hath used all sincerity and faithful diligence
in preaching the gospel, 7 and how the troubles and persecutions
which he daily endured for the same did redound to the praise of
God's power, 12 to the benefit of the church, 16 and to the apostle's
own eternal glory.
rpHEREFORE seeing we have this ministry, as we have
I received mercy, we faint not ;
2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God
deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commend-
ing ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of
God.
3 But if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are
lost:
4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds
of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious
gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine
unto them.
5 For w r e preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the
Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of
darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the
knowledge of, the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; 'ire
are perplexed, but not in despair;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not
destroyed;
849
//. CORINTHIANS.
10 always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that
the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body.
11 For we which live are alway delivered unto death for
Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus rnay be manifested
12 in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but
13 life in you. But having the same spirit of faith, accord-
ing to that which is written, I believed, and therefore
did I speak; we also believe, and therefore also we speak;
14 knowing thai", he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall
raise up us also with Jesus, and shall present us with
15 you. For all things are for your sakes, that the grace,
being multiplied through the many, may cause the
thanksgiving to abound unto the glory of God.
16 Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward man
is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day.
17 For our light affliction, which is for the moment,
worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal
18 weight of glory; while we look not at the things which
are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the
things which are seen are temporal; but the things
which are not se#n are eternal.
& For we know that if the earthly house of our taber-
nacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a
house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens.
2 For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon
3 with our habitation which is from heaven : if so be that
4 being clothed we shall not be found naked. For in-
deed we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being
burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that
we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be
5 swallowed up of life. Now he that wrought us for this
very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the
6 Spirit. Being therefore always of good courage, and
knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we
7 arc absent from the Lord (for we walk by faith, not by
8 sight); we are of good courage, I say, and are willing
rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home
350
II CORINTHIANS, V.
10 Always bearing about iu the body the dying of the
Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made mani-
fest in our body.
11 For we which live are alway delivered unto death for
Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made mani-
fest in our mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh iu us, but life in you.
13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is
written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also
believe, and therefore speak;
14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall
raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant
grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to
the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faint not; but though our out-
ward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by
day.
17 For our light affliction, which is but fora moment,
worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of
glory ;
18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but
at the things which are not seen: for the things which are
seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are
eternal. '
CHAPTER Y.
1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9 and in expectance
of it, and of the general judgment, he laboureth to keep a goo I
conscience, 12 not that he may herein boast of himself, 14 but .<?
one that, having received life from Christ, endeavoureth to live as
a new creature to Christ only, 18 and by his ministry of reconcil-
iation to reconcile others also in Christ to God.
FOR we know that if our earthly house of this taberna-
cle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an
house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 For in this w r e groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed
upon with our house which is from heaven:
3 If so be that being clothed we s^iall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being bur-
dened not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed
upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.
5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is
God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst
we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:
7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)
8 We are confident, I sti-y, and willing rather to be absent
from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
350
//. (JORINT1IIANR
9 with the Lord. Wherefore also we make it our aim,
whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto
10 him. For we must all be made manifest before the
judgement-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the
things done in the body, according to what he hath
done, whether it be good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade
men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope
that we are made manifest also in you-r consciences.
12 We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but '
speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf,
that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory
13 in appearance, and not in heart, For whether we are
beside ourselves, it is unto God; or whether we are of
14 sober mind, it is unto you. For the love of Christ con-
straineth us; because we thus judge, that one died for
15 all, therefore all died; and he died for all, that they
which live should no longer live unto themselves, but
unto him who for their sakes died and rose again.
16 Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh :
even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet
17 now we know him so no more. Wherefore if any man
is in Christ, he is a new creature: the old things are
18 passed away; behold, they are become new. But all
things are of God, who reconciled us to himself, through
Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation;
19 to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world
unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses,
and having committed unto us the word of reconcilia-
tion.
20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as
though God were intreating by us: we beseech you on
21 behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. Him wlro
knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we
O might become the righteousness of God in him. And
working together with him we iutreat also that ye re-
851
//. CORINTHIANS, VI.
9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent,
we may be accepted of him.
10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of
Christ) that every one may receive the things done in his
body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or
bad.
11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we per-
suade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I
trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but
give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have
somewhat to amicer them which glory in appearance, and
not in heart.
13 For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or
whether we be sober, it is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we
thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:
15 And that he died for all, that they which live should
not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which
died for them, and rose again.
16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh;
yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now
henceforth know we him no more.
1 7 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature :
old things are passed away; behold, all things are become
new.
18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to
himself by Jesus Christ, and bath given to us the ministry
of reconciliation;
19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world
unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and
hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though
God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead,
be ye reconciled to God.
21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no
sin , that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
CHAPTER VI.
. That he hath approved himself a faithful minister of Christ, htl>.
bj/ his exhortations, 3 and by integrity of life, 4 and by patient < : i>-
flaring all kinds of affliction and disgraces for the gospel. 10 nf
which he speaketh the more boldly amongst them, because his heart
is open to them, 13 and he ejcpecteth the like affection from them
again, 14 exhorting to flee the society and pollutions of idolaters,
a.s being themselves temples of the living God.
E then, as workers together with him, beseech you
also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.
351
//. CORINTHIANS.
2 ceive not the grace of God in vain (for he saith,
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee,
And in a day of salvation did I succour thee:
behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the
3 day of salvation): giving no occasion of stumbling in
4 any thing, that our ministration be not blamed; but in
everything commending ourselves, as ministers of God,
in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis-
5 tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in
6 labours, in watchipgs, in fastings; in pureness, in
knowledge, in longsulfering, in kindness, in the Holy
7 Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the
power of God; by the armour of righteousness on the
8 right hand and on the left, by glory'and dishonour, by
evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet true;
9 as unknown, and y^well known; as dying, and behold,
10 we live; as chastened, and not killed; as "sorrowful, yet
alvvay rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
11 Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our heart
12 is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are
13 straitened in your ow T n affections. Now for a recom-
pense in like kind (1 speak as unto my children), be ye
also enlarged.
14 Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : for what
fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? or what
15 communion hath light with darkness? And what con-
cord hath Christ with Belial? or what portion hath a
16 believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement
hath a temple of God with idols? for we are a temple
of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in
them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and
17 they shall be my people. Wherefore
Come ye out from among them, and be ye
separate,
saith the Lord,
And touch no unclean thing;
And I will receive you,
18 And will be to you a Father,
And ye shall be to me sons and daughters.
352
//. CORINTHIANS, VL
2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and
in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now
e* the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)
3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be
not blamed :
4 But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers
of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in
distresses,
5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in
watchings, in fastings;
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kind-
ness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the ar-
mour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good re-
port: as deceivers, and yet true;
9 As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, be-
hold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;
10 As sorrowful, yet al way rejoicing; as poor, yet making
many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our
heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in
your own bowels.
13 Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto
my children,) be ye also enlarged.
14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers:
for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous-
ness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what
part hath he that belie veth with an infidel?
16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with
idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath
said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will
be their God, and they shall be my people.
17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye
separate, saith the Lord, and touch not'the unclean thing;
and I will receive you,
18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my
sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
352
11. COIUXTWAX&
7 saith tbe Lord Almighty. Having therefore these
promises, "beloved, let us cleanse ourselves i'vom all
defilement of fle&h and spirit, perfecting holiness in the
fear of God.
2 Open your hearts to us; we wronged no man, we
8 corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man, I
say it Dot to condemn you; for I have said before, that
ye are in our hearts to die together and live together.
4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my
glorying on your behalf; I am filled with comfort, I
overflow with joy in all our affliction,
5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, our
flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side;
6 without were fightings, within were fears. Nevertheless
he that comforteth the lowly, even God, comforted us
7 by the coming of Titus ; and not by his coming only,
but also by the comfort, wherewith he was comforted in
you, while he told us your longing, your mourning,
8 your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more. For
though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not
regret it, though I did regret; for I see that that epistle
9 made you sorry, though but for a season. Now I
rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were
made sorry unto repentance: for ye were made sorry
after a godly sort, that ye might suffer loss by us in
10 nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance unto
salvation, a repentance which hringeth no regret: but
11 the sorrow of the world worketh death. For behold,
this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a
godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea,
what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea,
what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what
avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be
12 pure "in the matter. So although I wrote unto you, 1
wrote not for his cause that did the wrong, nor for his
cause that suffered the wrong, but rhat your earnest care
for us might be made manifest unto you in the sight of
853
//. CORINTHIANS, VIL
CHAPTER VII.
1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of Ufa 2 and to beat
him like affection as he doth to them, 3 Whereof lest he might
seem to doubt, he declareth what comfort he took in his afflic-
tions, by the report which Titus gave of their godly sorrow, which
his former epistle had wrought in them, 13 and of their loving-
kindness and obedience towards Titus, answerable to his former
boastings of them,
HAVING therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let
us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh
and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have cor-
rupted no man, we have defrauded no man.
8 I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before,
that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.
4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my
glorying of yo\i: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding
joyful in all our tribulation.
5 For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh
had no rest, but we were troubled on every side ; without
were fightings, within were fears.
6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast
down, comforted us by the coming of Titus;
7 And not by his coining only, but by the consolation
wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your
earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward
me; so that I rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not
repent, though I did repent : for I perceive that the same
epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that
ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a
godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in
nothing.
10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not
to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh
death.
11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after
a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what
clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what
fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what
revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be
clear in this matter.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for
his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that
suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of
God might appear unto you.
N. T. 12 358
//. CORINTHIANS.
13 Gfod. Therefore we . have been comforted : and in our
comfort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of
Titus, because his spirit hath been refreshed by you
14 all. For if in any thing I have gloried to him on your
behalf, I was not put to shame; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, so our glorying also, which I
15 made before Titus, was found to be truth. And his
inward affection is more abundantly toward you, whilst
he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear
16 and trembling ye received him. I rejoice that in every
thing I am of good courage concerning you.
8 Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace
of God which hath been given in the churches of Mace-
2 donia; how that in much proof of affliction the abun-
dance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded
3 unto the riches' of their liberality. For according to
their power, I bear witness, yea and beyond their power,
4 they gave of their own accord, beseeching us with much
intreaty in regard of this grace and the fellowship in the
5 ministering to the saints: and this, not as we had hoped,
but first they gave their own selves to the Lord, and to
6 us by the will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted
Titus, that as he had made a beginning before, so he
7 would also complete in you this grace also. But as ye
abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all earnestness, and in your love to
8 us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not
by way of commandment, but as proving through the
earnestness of others the sincerity also of your love,
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor,
that ye through his poverty might become rich. And
10 herein I give my judgement: for this is expedient for
you, who were the first to make a beginning a year ago,
11 iiot only to do, but also to will. But now complete the
doing also; that as there was the readiness to will, so
//. CORINTHIANS, VIII.
13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea,
and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus,
because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
14 For if 1 have boasted any thing to him of you, I am
not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth,
even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found
a truth.
15 And his inward affection is more abundant toward
you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how
with fear and trembling ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all
tilings.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution for the poor saints
at Jerusalem, by the example of the Macedonians, 7 by commen-
dation of their former forwardness, 9 by the example of Christ, 14
and by the spiritual profit that shall redound to themselves there-
by: 16 commending to them the integrity and willingness of
Titus, and those other brethren, who upon his request, exhorta-
tion, and commendation, were purposely come to them for Hits
business.
MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace
of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;
2 How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of
their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches
of their liberality.
3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond
their power they were willing of themselves;
4 Praying us with much in treaty that we would receive
the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering
to the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their
own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun,
so he would also finish in you the same grace also.
7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, m faith, and
utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your
love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also.
8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the
forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of youi
love
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor,
that ye through his poverty might be rich.
10 And herein I give my advice : for this is expedient
for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also
to be forward a year ago.
11 Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as then
354
//. CORINTHIANS.
there may be the completion also out of your, ability.
12 For if the readiness is there, it is acceptable according
13 as a man hath, not .according as lie hath not. F 'or / say
not this, that ^thers maybe eased, and ye distressed:
14 but by equality; your abundance being a supply at this
present time for their want, that their abundance also
may become a supply for your want; that there may
15 be equality: as it is written, He that gathered much had
nothing over; and he that gathered little had no lack.
16 ' But thanks be to God, which putteth the same earnest
17 care for you into the heart of Titus. For indeed he
accepted our exhortation; but being himself very ear-
18 nest, he went forth unto you of his own accord. And
we have sent together with him the brother whose
praise in the gospel is spread through all the churches;
19 and not only so, but who was also appointed by the
churches to travel with us in the matter of this grace,
which is ministered by us to the glory of the Lord, and
20 to shew our readiness: avoiding this, that any man
should blame us in the matter of this bounty which is
21 ministered by us: for we take thought for things hon-
ourable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the
22 sight of men. And we have sent with them our
brother, whom we have many times proved earnest in
many things, but now much more earnest, by reason of
23 the great confidence which he hath in you. Whether
any inquire about Titus, he is my partner and my fel-
low-worker to you-ward; or our brethren, they are
the messengers of the churches, tliey are the glory of
24 Christ. Shew ye therefore unto them in the face of the
churches the proof of your love, and of our glorying on
your behalf.
9 For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is
2 superfluous for me to write to you: for I know your
readiness, of which 1 glory on your behalf to them of
Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year
pas'; n:i:l your zeal hath stirred up very many of them.
//. CORINTHIANS, IX,
was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also
out of that which ye have.
12 For if there be first a willing mind, z'^s- accepted accord-
ing to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye
burdened:
14 But by an equality, that now at this time your abun-
dance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance
also maybe a supply for your want: that there maybe
equality :
15 As it is written, He that had gartered much had noth-
ing over; and he that had (jalhcrcd little had no lack.
16 But thanks le to God, which put the same earnest
care into the heart of Titus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being
more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.
18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise
is in the gospel throughout all the churches;
19 And not that only, but who was also chosen of the
churches to travel with us with this grace, which is admin-
istered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration
of your ready mind:
20 Avoiding this, -that no man should blame us in this
abundance which is administered by us:
21 Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of
the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we
have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now
much more diligent, upon the great confidence which /
hare in you.
23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and
fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired
of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory
of Christ.
24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches,
the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he knew their forwardness, yet
he sent Titus and his brethren beforehand. 6 And he proceedet/i
in stirring them up to a bountiful alms, as being but a kind of
sowing of seed, 10 which shall return a great increase to them, 13
and occasion a great sacrifice of thanksgivings unto God.
FOR as touching the ministering to the saints, it is
superfluous for me to write to you :
2 For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which
I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was
ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many.
355
IL CORINTHIANS,
, 8 But I have sent the brethren, that our glorying on your
behalf may not be made void in this respect; that, even
4 as I said, ye may be prepared: lest by any means, if
there come with me any of Macedonia, and find you
unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to
5 shame in this confidence. I thought it necessary there-
fore to in treat the brethren, that they would go before
unto you, and make up beforehand your aforepromised
l)ounty, that the same might be ready, as a matter of
bounty, and not of extortion,
6 But this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap
also sparingly; and he that soweth bountifully shall
7 reap also bountifully. Let each man do according as he
hath,purposed in his heart; not grudgingly, or of neces-
8 sity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able
to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, having
always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto
9 every good work : as it is written,
He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor;
His righteousness abideth for ever.
10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for
food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing,
11 and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being
enriched in everything unto all liberality, which worketh
12 through us thanksgiving to God. For the ministration of
this service not only filleth up the measure of the wants
of the saints, but aboundeth also through many thanks-
13 givings unto God; seeing that through the proving of
you by this ministration they glorify God for the obe
dience of your confession unto the Gospel of Christ, and
for the liberality of your contribution unto them and
14 unto all; while they themselves also, with supplication
on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceed-
15 ing grace of God in you. Thanks be to God for his un-
speakable gift.
1C Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness and
gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly
among you, but being absent am of good courage toward
//. CORINTHIAN*, X.
8 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you
should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be
ready :
4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and
find you unprepared, we (ihat we say not, ye) should be
ashamed in this same confident boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren,
that they would go before unto you, and make up before-
hand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the
same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of
covetousness.
6 But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap
also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap
also bountifully.
7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so
let Mm give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God
love th a cheerful giver.
8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you;
that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may
abound to every good work:
9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath
given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minis-
ter bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and
increase the fruits of your righteousness;)
11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness,
which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this service not only sup-
plieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many
thanksgivings unto God ;
13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they
glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel
of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and
unto all men ;
14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for
the exceeding grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER X.
Against the false apostles, who disgraced the weakness of his person
and bodily presence, he setteth out the spiritual might and author-
ity, with which he is armed against all adversary powers, 7 a. Cur-
ing them that at his coming he ivill be found as mighty in word,
as he is now in writing being absent, 12 and with al taltfng them
for reaching out themselves beyond their compass, and vaunting
themselves into other men's labours.
OW I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and
gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among
you, but being absent am bold toward you :
356
//. CORINTHIANS.
2 you: yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present
shew courage with the confidence wherewith I count to
be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked
3 according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh,
4 we do not war according to the tiesh (for the weapons of
our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to
5 the casting down of strong holds) ; casting down imagi-
nations, and every high thing that is exalted against the
/ knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into cap-
6 tivity to the obedience of Christ; and being in readiness
to avenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall
7 be fulfilled. Ye look at the things that are before
your face. If any man trusteth in himself that he is
Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that,
8 even as he is Christ's, so also are we. For though
I should glory somewhat abundantly concerning our
authority (which the Lord gave for building you up,
and not for casting you down), I shall not be put to
9 shame: that I may not seem as if I would teirify you by
10 my letters. For, His letters, they say, are weighty and
strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech
11 of no account. Let such a one reckcn this, that, what
we are in word by letters when we are absent, such are
12 we also in deed when we are present. For we are not
bold to number or compare ourselves with certain of
them that commend themselves: but they themselves,
measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing
themselves with themselves, are without understanding.
13 But we will not glory beyond cur measure, but accord-
ing to the measure of the province which God appor-
14 tioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. For
we stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we reached
not unto you: for we came even as far as unto you in
15 the gospel of Christ: not glorying beyond our measure,
that 'is, in other men's labours; but having hope that, as
your faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you accord-
16 ing to our province unto further abundance, so as to
preach the gospel even unto the parts beyond you. and
not to glory in another's province in regard of things
17 ready to our hand. But he that glorieth, let him glory
18 in the Lord. For not he that commend eth himself
is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.
357
II. CORINTHIAN^ X.
2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am
present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold
against some, which think of us as if we walked according
to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after
the flesh:
4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but
mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
5 Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that
exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing
into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;
6 And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience,
when your obedience is fulfilled.
7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance?
If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of
himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are
we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast somewhat more of out-
authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification,
and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful ;
but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech con-
temptible.
11 Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in
word by letters when we are absent, such will ice be also in
deed when we are present.
12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or
compare ourselves with some that commend themselves:
but they measuring themselves by themselves, and compar-
ing themselves among themselves, are not wise.
13 But we will not boast of things without our measure,
but according to the measure of the rule which God hath
distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as
though we reached not unto you : for we are come as far as
to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ:
15 Not boasting of things without our measure, that is,
of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faitli
is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to
our rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and
not to boast in another man's line of things 'made ready to
our hand.
17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.
8S3
II. COBINT1UAXS.
1 1 Would that ye could bear with me in a little foolish-
2 ness: nay indeed bear with me. For I am jealous over
you with a godly jealousy; for I espoused you to one
husband, that I "might present you as a pure virgin to
3 Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent
beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your minds should be
corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is
4 toward Christ. For if he that corneth preacheth another
Jesus, whom we did not preach, or if ye receive a dif-
ferent spirit, which ye did not receive, or a different
gospel, which ye did not accept, ye do well to bear with
5 him. For I reckon that I am not a whit behind the very
6 chiefest apostles. But though / be rude in speech, yet
am I not in knowledge; nay, in every thing we have
7 made it manifest among all men to you- ward. Or did I
commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might be exalted,
because I preached to you the gospel of God for nought?
8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of them that I
9 might minister unto you; and when I was present with
you and was in want, I was not a burden on any man ; for
the brethren, when they came from Macedonia, supplied
the measure of my want; and in everything I kept
myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I
10 keep myself. As the truth of Christ 'is in me, no man
shall stop me of this glorying in the regions of Achaia?
11 Wherefore? because I' love" you not? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occa-
sion from them which desire an occasion ; that wherein
13 they glory, they may be found even as we. For such
men are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning
themselves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel;
14 for even Satan fashioneth himself into an angel of light.
15 It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also fash-
II.
CHAPTER XL
1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, who seemed to make
more account of the false apostles than of him, he entereth into a
forced commendation of himself, 5 of his equality with the chief
Christ, and in all kind of sufferings for his ministry, far supe-
rior.
"TTTOULD to God ye could bear with me a little in my
VV folly: and indeed bear with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I
have espoused* you to one husband, that I may present you
as a chuste virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled
Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be cor-
rupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom
we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit,
which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye
have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.
5 For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chief-
est apostles.
6 But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge;
but we have been thoroughly made manifest among you in
all things.
7 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye
might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gos-
pel of God freely?
8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do
you service.
9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was
chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me
the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied : and in
all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto
you, and so will I keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me
of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
11 Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do. that I may cut off occa-
sion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they
glory, they may be found even as we.
13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, trans-
forming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself is transformed into
an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be
358
11. CORINTHIANS.
ion themselves as ministers of righteousness; whose end
shall be according to their works.
16 I say again, Let no man think me foolish; but if ye
do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may glory a
17 little. That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord,
but as in foolishness, in this confidence of glorying.
18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye bear with the foolish gladly, being wise your-
20 selves. For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you into
bondage, if he devoureth you, if he taketh you captive,
21 if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on the face. I
speak by way of disparagement, as though we had been
weak. Yet whereinsoever any is bold 1 (speak in fool-
22 islmess), I am bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am 1.
Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of
23 Abraham? so am I. Are the}^ ministers of Christ? (I
speak as one beside himself) I more; in labours more
abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes
24 above measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times
25 received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten
with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship-
26 wreck, a night and a day have I begn in the deep; in
journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of rob-
bers, in perils from my countrymen, in perils from the
Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilder-
ness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false breth-
27 ren; in labour and travail, in watchings often, in hun-
ger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.
28 Beside those tilings that are without, there is that which
presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is made to
30 stumble, and I burn not? If I must needs glory, I
will glory of the things that concern my weakness.
31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is
32 blessed for evermore, knoweth that I. lie not. In Da-
mascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded
33 the city of the Damascenes, in order to take me: and
through a window was I let down in a basket by the
wall> and escaped his hands.
359
//. CORINTHIANS, XL
transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end
shall be according to their works.
16 I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise,
yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little.
17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but
as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.
18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory
also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are
wise.
20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a
man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt
himself, if a man smite you on the face.
21 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had
been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak
foolishly,) I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so
am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am
more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure,
in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews live times received I forty stripes save
one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned,
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been
in the deep;
26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the
heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in
perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painf illness, in watchings often, in
hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and naked-
ness.
28 Beside those things that are without, that which com-
et h upon me daily, the care of all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended,
and I burn not?
30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which
concern mine infirmities.
31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept
the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to
apprehend me:
33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by
the wall, and escaped his hands.
359
11. CORINTHIANS,
12 I must needs glory, though it is not expedient;
but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether
in the body, I know not; or whether out of the bod} r ,
I know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up
3 even to the third heaven. And I know such a man
(whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know
4 not; God knoweth), how that he was caught up into
Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is
5 not lawful for a man to utter. On behalf of such a
one will I glory: but on mine own behalf I will not
6 glory, save in my weaknesses. For if I should desire
to glory, I shall not be foolish; for I shall speak the
truth: but I forbear, lest any man should account of
me above that which he seeth me to be or heareth
7 from me. And by reason of the exceeding greatness
of the revelations wherefore, that I should not be
exalted overmuch, there was given to me a thorn in
the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I
8 should not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this
thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart
9 from me. And he hath said unto me, My grace is
sufficient for thee* for my power is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory
in my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ may
10 rest upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in weak-
nesses, in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in
distresses, for Christ's sake; for when I am weak, then
am I strong.
11 1 am become foolish: ye compelled me; for I ought
to have been commended of you: for in nothing was I
behind the very chiefest apostles, though I am nothing.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you
in all patience, by signs and wonders and mighty works.
13 For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to the
rest of the churches, except it be that I myself was not
a burden to you? forgive me this wrong.
300
//. CORINTHIANS, XII.
CHAPTER XII.
1 For commending of his apostleship, though he might glory of his
wonderful revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth to glory of his
infirmities, 11 blaming them for forcing him to this vain boasting.
14 Hepromiseth to come to them again: but yet altogether in the
affection of a father, 20 although he feareth he shall to his grief
fi'Ad many offenders, and publick disorders there.
IT is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will
come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago,
(whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the
body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up
to the third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out
of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
4 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard
unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to
utter.
5 Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not
glory, but in mine infirmities.
6 For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a
fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any
man should think of me above that which he seeth me to
be, or that he heareth of me.
7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through
the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a
thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest
I should be exalted above measure.
8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might
depart from me.
9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee:
for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly
therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the
power of Christ may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches,
in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's
sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.
11 I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled
me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in
nothing am I behind the very chief est apostles, though I
be nothing.
12 Tvuly the signs of an apostle were wrought among
you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty
deeds.
13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other
churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to
you? forgive me this wrong.
II. CORINTHIANS.
14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come
to you; and I will not be a burden to you: for I seek
not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay
up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
15 And I will most gladly spend and be spent for your
souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved
16 the less? But be it so, I did not myself burden you;
17 but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. Did I
take advantage of you by any one of them whom I
18 have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, and I sent
the brother with "him. Did Titus take any advantage
of you? walked we not by the same Spirit? walked we
not in the same steps?
19 Ye think all this time that we are excusing ourselves
unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. But
20 all things, beloved, are for your edifying. For I fear,
lest by any means, when I come, I should find you not
such as I would, and should myself be found of you
such as ye would not; lest by any means tliere should be
strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, whisper-
21 ings, swellings, tumults; lest, when I come again, my
God should humble me before you, and I should mourn
for many of them that have sinned heretofore, and re-
pented not of the uncleanness and fornication and las-
civiousness which they committed.
13 This is the third time I am coming to you. At the
mouth of tw T o witnesses or three shall every word be
2 established. I have said beforehand, and I do say
beforehand, as when I was present the second time, so
now, being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore,
and to all the rest, that, if I come again, I will not
3 spare; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ that speak-
eth in me; who to you- ward is not weak, but is power-
4 ful in you: for he was crucified through weakness, yet
he liveth through the power of God. For we also are
weak in him, but we shall live with him through the
5 power of God toward you. Try your own selves,
whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Or
know ye not as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ is
361
//. COllINTIIIANS, XIII.
14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you;
and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not your's,
but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the par-
ents, but the parents for the children.
15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you;
though the more abundantly I love you, the less I beloved.
16 But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being
crafty, I caught you with guile.
17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom 1
sent unto you?
18 I desired Titus, ami with Mm I sent a brother. Did
Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same
spirit? walked we not in the same steps?
19 Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you?
we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly
beloved, for your edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, "when I come, I shall not find you
such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such
as ye would not: lest there be debates, envjdngs, wraths,
strifes, backbitiugs, whisperings, swellings, tumults:
21 And lest, when I come again, my God will humble
me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have
sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness
and fornication and lasciviousness which they have com-
mitted.
CHAPTER XIII.
*. He threateneth severity, and the power of his apostleship against
obstinate sinners. 5 And advising them to a trial of their faith,
7 and to a reformation of their sins before his coming, 11 he con-
cludeth his epistle with a general exhortation and a prayer.
the third time I am coming to you. In the
JL mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be
established.
2 I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were
present, the second time; and being absent now I write to
them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that,
if I come again, I will not spare:
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which
to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.
4 For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he
liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him,
but we shall live with him by the power of God tow T ard
you.
5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove
your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, Low tha*
Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
361
GALATIAN8.
6 in you? unless indeed ye be reprobate. But I hope that
7 ye shall know that we are not reprobate. Now we pray
to God that ye do no evil; not that we may appear ap-
proved, but that j^e may do that which is honourable,
8 though we be as reprobate. For we can do nothing
9 against the truth, but for the truth. For we rejoice,
when we are weak, and ye are strong: this we also pray
10 for, even your perfecting. For this cause I write these
tilings while absent, that I may not when present deal
sharply, according to the authority which the Lord gave
me for building up, and not for casting down. i
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. 'Be perfected; be com- 1
forted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and the
12 God of love and peace shall be with you. Salute one
another with a holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with
you all.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE
GALATIANS.
1 PAUX,, an apostle (not from men, neither through
man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father,
2 who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren
3 which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: Grace
to you and peace from God the Father, and our Lord
4 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, that he
362
GAL ATI AN 8, 1.
6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not repro-
bates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we
should appear approved, but that ye should do that which
is honest, though we be as reprobates.
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the
truth.
9 For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong-
arid this also we wish, even your perfection.
10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being
present I should use sharpness, according to the power
which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to
destruction.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good
comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of
love and peace shall be with you.
12 Greet one another with an holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you
all. Amen.
t The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Phil-
ippi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
GALATIANS.
CHAPTER I.
e He wondereth that they have so soon left him and the gospel, 8
and accurseth those that preach any other gospel than he did. 11
He learned the gospel not of men, but of God : 14 and sheweth
what he was before his calling, 17 and what he did presently
after it.
PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by
Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him
from the dead ;)
2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto the
churches of Galatia:
3 Grace be to you and peace from God the Fa iher, and
from our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver
362
GALATIANS.
might deliver us out of this present evil world, accord-
5 ing to the will of our God and Father: to whom be the
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him
that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different
7 gospel; which is not another gospel: only there are some
that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach
unto you any gospel other than that which we preached
9 unto you, let him be anathema. As we have said be-
fore, so say I now again, If any man preach eth unto
you any gospel other than that which ye received, let
10 him be anathema. For am I now persuading men, or
God? or am I seeking to please men? if I were still
pleasing men, I should not be a servant of Christ.
11 For I make known to you, brethren, as touching the
gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after
12 man. For neither did I receive it from man, nor was
I taught it, but it came to me through revelation of. Jesus
13 Christ. For ye have heard of my manner of life in
time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond meas-
ure I persecuted the church of God, and made havock
14 of it: and I advanced in the Jews' religion beyond many
of mine own age among my countrymen, beinii' more
exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.
15 But when it was the good pleasure of God, who sepa-
rated me, even from my mother's womb, arid called me
16 through his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might
preach him among the Gentiles; immediately I con-
17 ferred not with flesh and blood: neither went I up to
Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me: but
I went away into Arabia ; and again I returned unto
Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit
19 Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. But other
of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother.
20 Now touching the things w r hich I write unto you, be-
21 hold, before God, I lie not. Then I came into the regions
22 of Syria and Cilicia. And I was still unknown by face
23 unto the churches of Juda3a which were in Christ: but
they only heard say, He that once persecuted us now
24 preacheth the faith of which he once made havock; and
they glorified God in me.
863
GALATJANK, /.
vis from this present evil world, according to the will of
God and our Father:
5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
8 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that
called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
7 Which is not another; but there be some that trouble
you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ,
8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any
other gospel unto you than that which we have preached
.unto you, let him be accursed,
9 As we said before, so -say I now again, If any man
preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.
10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to
please men? for if 1 yet pleased men, I should not be the
servant of Christ.
11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which
was preached of me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught
it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ
13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in
the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted
the church of God, and wasted 'it:
14 And profited in the Jews' religion above many my
equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zeal-
ous of the traditions ex my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my
mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him
among- the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh
and blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were
apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned
again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see
Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
19 But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the
Lord's brother.
20 Now the things which I write unto you, behold, be-
fore God, I lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face unto the churches of Juda3a
which were in Christ:
23 But they had heard only, That he which persecuted
us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he
destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in me.
QALATIAN&
2 Then after the space of fourteen years I went up again
to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me.
2 And I went up by revelation ; and I laid before them
the gospel which I preached among the Gentiles, but pri-
vately before them who were of repute, lest by any means
3 I should be running, or had run, in vain. But not even
Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to
4 be circumcised: and that because of the false brethren
privily brought in, who came in privily, to spy out our
liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might
5 bring us into bondage : to whom we gave place in the way
of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the
6 gospel might continue with you. But from those who
were reputed to be somewhat (whatsoever they were, it
maketh no matter to me: God accepteth not man's per-
son) they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing
7 to me: but contrariwise, when they saw that I had been
intrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, even
8 as Peter with the gospel of the circumcision (for he that
wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the circumci-
9 sion wrought for me also unto the Gentiles); and when
they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James
and Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be
pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of
fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles, and
10 they unto the circumcision; only they would that we
should remember the poor; which very thing I was also
zealous to do.
11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him to
12 the face, because he stood condemned. For before that
certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles :
but when they came, he drew back and separated him-
13 self, fearing them that were of the circumcision. And
the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him; inso-
much that even Barnabas was carried away with their
14 dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not
uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said
364
GALATIANS, //.
CHAPTER II.
1 He sheweth when he went up again to Jerusalem, and for what
purpose: 3 and that Titus was not circumcised: 11 and that he re-
sisted Peter, and told him the reason, 14 why he and other, being
Jews, do believe in Christ to be justified by faith, and not by
works: 20 and that they live not in sin, who are so justified.
fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusa-
1 lem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also.
2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto
them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but
privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any
means I should run, or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek,
was compelled to be circumcised :
4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought
in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we
have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage :
5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an
hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
6 But of those who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever
they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no
man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in con-
ference added nothing to me:
7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the
un circumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of
the circumcision was unto Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apos-
tleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me to-
ward the Gentiles:)
9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to
be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they
gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship;
that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the cir-
cumcision.
10 Only they would that we should remember the poor;
the same which I also was forward to do.
11 But when Peter was come to Antiochj I withstood
him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certain came from James, he did eat
with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew
and separated himself, fearing them which were of the cir-
cumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him;
insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their
dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly ac-
cording to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before
364
GALATTANP.
unto Cephas before them all, If them, being a Jew, livest
as do the Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how com-
15 pellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We
being Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles,
16 yet knowing that a man is not justified by the works of
the law, save through faith in Jesus Christ, even we be-
lieved on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith
in Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by
17 the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if,
while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves
also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin?
18 God forbid. For if I build up again those things which
19 I destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor. Yorl through
the law died unto tlie"law, that 1 might live unto God.
20 I have been crucified with Christ; yet I live; and yet no
longer I, but Christ liveth in me: and that life which I
now live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in
the Sou of God, who loved me, and gave himself up for
21 me. I do not make void the grace of God: for if right-
eousness is through the law, then Christ died for nought.
3 O foolish Galatians. who did bewitch you, before
w r hose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified?
2 This only would I learn from you, Received ye the
Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of
3 faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit,
4 are ye now* perfected in the flesh? Did ye suffer so
5 many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. He there-
fore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and worketh mira-
cles among you, doethhe it by the works of the law, or by
6 the hearing of faith? Even as Abraham believed God,
7 and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. Know
therefore that they which be of faith, the same are sous
8 of Abraham. And the Scripture, foreseeing that God
would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel
beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the
365
GALAT1AAX, 111.
them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the
Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the
Gentiles,
16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of
the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be-
lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the
faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the
works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we
ourselves also are found sinners, -is therefore Christ the min-
ister of sin? God forbid.
18 For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I
make myself a transgressor.
19 For I through the law am dead to the law, that I
might live unto God.
20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet
not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now
live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who
loved me, and gave himself for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : for if righteous-
ness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.
CHAPTER III.
1 He askcth what moved them to leave the faith, and hang upon the
law? 6 They that believe are justified, 9 and blessed with Abra-
ham. 10 And this he sheweth by many reasons.
O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that
ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus
Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?
2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit
by the works^of the law, or by the hearing of faith?.
3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye
now made perfect by the flesh ?
4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet
in vain.
5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and
worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of
the law, or by the hearing of faith?
6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted
to him for righteousness.
7 Know ye therefore that they which arc of faith, the
same are the children of Abraham.
8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify
the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto
Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
365
GAL ATI AX 8.
9 nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are
10 blessed with the faithful Abraham. For as many as are
of the works of the law are under a curse: for it is writ-
ten, Cursed is every one which continueth not in all
things that are written in the book of the law, to do
11 them. Now that no man is justified by the law in the
sight of God, is evident: for, The righteous shall live by
12 faith; and the law is not of faith; but, He that cloetii
13 them shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from the
curse of the law, having become a curse for us: for it is
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
14 that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of Abra-
ham in Christ Jesus ; that we might receive the promise
of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: Though
it be but a man's covenant, yet when it hath been con-
16 firmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. Now
to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed.
He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one,
17 And to thy seed, which is Christ. Now this I say; A
covenant confirmed beforehand by God, the law, which
came four hundred and thirty years after, doth not clis-
18 annul, so as to make the promise of none effect. For if
the inheritance is of the law, it is no more of promise:
19 but God hath granted it to Abraham by promise. What
then is the law ? It was added because of transgressions,
till the seed should come to whom the promise hath been
made; and it was ordained through angels by the hand
20 of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ;
21 but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of
God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given
which could make alive, verily righteousness would have
22 been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath shut up
all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus
Christ might be given to them that believe.
23 But before faith came, we were kept in ward under
the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards
24 be revealed. So that the law hath been our tutor to bring
25 us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But
now that faith is come, we are no longer under a tutor.
866
6ALATIANS, III.
9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with faith-
ful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under
the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that con-
tinueth not in all things which are written in the book of
the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of
God, it ift evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth
them shall live in them.
13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law,
being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every
one that hangeth on a tree:
14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the
Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the
promise of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though
it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man
disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises
made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of
one. And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17 And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed
before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred
and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make
the promise of none effect.
18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of
promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added be-
cause of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom
the promise was made ; and it was ordained by angels in
the hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is
one.
21 Is the law then against the promises of God? God
forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have
given life, verily righteousness should have been by the
law.
22 But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that
the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to
them that believe.
23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law,
shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us
unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer uxuter
a schoolmaster.
soft
GALATIAX&
26 For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in Christ
27 Jesus. For as many of you as were baptized into
28 Christ did put on Christ. There can be neither Jew nor
Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be
no male and female: for ye all are one man in Christ
29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's
seed, heirs according to promise.
4 But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he dif-
fereth nothing from a bondservant, though he is lord
'2 of all; but is under guardians and stewards until the
3 term appointed of the father. So we also, when w r e
were children, were held in bondage under the rudi-
4 ments of the world: but when the fulness of the time
came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born
5 under the law r , that he might redeem them which were
under the law, that we might receive the adoption of
6 sons. And because ye are sons, God sent forth the
Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son;
and if a son, then an heir through God.
8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in
9 bondage to them which by nature are no gods: but
now that ye have come to know God, or rather to be
known of God, how turn ye back again to the weak
and beggarly rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in
10 bondage over again? Ye observe days, and months;
11 and seasons, and years. I am afraid of you, lest by any
means I have bestowed labour upon you in vain.
12 I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am as ye
13 are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know that because
of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto
14 you the first time: and that which was a temptation to
you in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye
received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 Where then is that gratulatiou of yourselves? For I
367
GALATIANS, IV.
- 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ
Jesus.
27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ
have put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond
nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all
one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed,
and heirs according to the promise.
CHAPTER IV.
1 We were under the law till Christ came, as the heir is under his
guardian till he be of age. 5 But Christ freed us from the law: 7
therefore we are servants no longer to it. 14 He remembereth
their good will to him, and his to them, 22 and sheweth that we
are the sons of Abraham by the freewornan.
~JVT"OW I sa} r , That the heir, as long as he is a child, dif-
JJM fereth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of
all;
2 But is under tutors and governors until the time
appointed of the father.
3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage
under the elements of the world:
4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent
forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law.
5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we
might receive the adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit
of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and
if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service
unto them which by nature are no gods.
9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are
known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beg-
garly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bond-
age?
10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you
labour in vain.
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I ata; for I am as ye
are: ye have not injured me at all.
13 Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh 1 preached
the gospel unto you at the first.
14 And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised
not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, eveJi
as Christ Jesus.
15 'Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear
367
GALAT1ANS.
bear you witness, that, if possible, ye would have
16 plucked out your eyes and given them to me. So then
ain I become your enemy, because I tell you the
17 truth? They zealously seek you in no good way; nay,
they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them.
18 But it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter
at all times, and not only when I am present with you.
19 My little children, of whom I am again in travail until
20 Christ be formed in you, yea, I could wish to be pres-
ent with you now, and to change my voice; for I am
perplexed about you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not
22 hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham had
two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the f ree-
23 woman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born
after the flesh; but the wn by the freewT>man is born
24 through promise. Which things contain an allegory:
for these women are two covenants; one from mount
Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, which is Hagar.
25 Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answer-
eth to the Jerusalem that now is: for she is in bondage
26 with her children. But the Jerusalem that is above is
27 free, which is our mother. For it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not;
Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not :
For more are the children of the desolate than of
her which hath the husband.
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of
29 promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh
persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so
80 it is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture? Cast out
the handmaid and her son: for the son of the hand-
maid shall not inherit with the son of the freewoman.
31 Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a hand
5 maid, but of the freewoman, With freedom did Christ
set us free: standfast therefore, and be not entangled
again in a yoke of bondage,
368
GALAT1ANS, V.
you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have
plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.
16 Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell
you the truth?
17 They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they
would exclude you, that ye might affect them.
18 But it is good to be zealously affected always in a
good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again
until Christ be formed in you,
20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change
my voice ; for I stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not
hear the law ?
22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the
one by a bondmaid, the other b} r a free woman.
23 But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the
flesh, but he of the free woman was by promise.
24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the two
covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth
to bondage, which is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth
to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her
children.
26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the
mother of us all.
27 For it is written, Rejoice, tlwu barren that bearest
not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the
desolate hath many more children than she which hath an
husband.
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of
promise.
29 But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted
him that icas born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
30 Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the
bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman
shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond-
woman, but of the free.
CHAPTER V.
1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty, 3 and not to observe
circumcision: 13 but rattier love, which is the sum of the Icwi. 19
He reckoneth up the works of the flesh, 22 and the fruits of the
Spirit, 25 and exhorteth to walk in the Spirit.
STAND fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ
hath made us free, and be not entangled again with
the yoke of bondage.
GALATIANS.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive cir-
3 cumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. Yea, I
testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision,
4 that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye are severed
from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law;
5 ye are fallen away from grace. For we through the
Spirit by faith wait for "the hope of righteousness.
6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any
thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith working through
7 love. Ye were running well; who did hinder you that
8 ye should not obey the truth? This persuasion came
9 not of him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth
10 the whole lump. I have confidence to you- ward in the
Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he
that troubleth you shall bear his judgement, whosoever
11 he be. But I, "brethren, if I still preach circumcision,
why am I still persecuted? then hath the stumbling-
12 block of the cross been done away. I would that they
which unsettle you would even cut themselves off.
13 For ye, brethren, were called for freedom; only use
not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but
14 through love be servants one to another. For the whole
law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt
15 love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and
devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed
one of another.
16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, find ye shall not fulfil
17 the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for these are
contrary the one to the ^>ther; that ye may not do the
18 things that ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit,
19 ye are not, under the law. Now the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these, fornication, uncleanness,
20 lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, j( j al-
21 ousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyiugs,
drunkenness, revelliugs, and such like: of the which I
forewarn you, even as I did forewarn you, that they
which practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom
22 of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is Jove, joy, peace,
23 long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meek
GAL AT JANS, F.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised,
Clirist shall profit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised,
that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of
you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of right-
eousness by faith.
6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any
thing, nor uucircumcision ; but faith which worketh by
love.
7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you that ye should
not obey the truth ?
8 This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.
A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.
10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye
will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you
shall bear his judirment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why
do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross
cease'd.
12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only
use not liberty for an occasion to the nVh, but by love
serve one another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this;
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that
ye be not consumed one of another.
16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not
fulfil the lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit
ngainst the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the
Other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the
law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are
these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatied, variance, emulations,
wrath, strife" seditions, heresies,
21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and
such like: of the which Iteilyoubefore, as 1 have also told
you in time past, that they which do such things shall not
inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-
suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
369
GALATIANS.
24 ness, temperance: against such there is no law. And
they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh
with the passions and the lusts thereof.
25 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk.
26 Let us not be vainglorious, provoking one another,
envying one another.
6 Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any trespass,
ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of
meekness; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law
3 of Christ. For if a man thinketh himself to be some-
4 thing, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But
let each man prove his own work, and then shall he
have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and not
5 of his neighbour. For each man shall bear his own
burden.
6 But let him that is taught in the word communicate
7 unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not de-
ceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man sow-
8 eth, that shall he also reap. For he that spweth unto
his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he
that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eter-
9 nal life. And let us not be weary in well-doing: for in
10 due season we shall reap, if we faint not. So then, as
we have opportunity, let us work that which is good
toward all men, and especially toward them that are of
the household of the faith.
11 See with how large letters I have written unto you
12 with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair
show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised;
only that they may not be persecuted for the cross of
13 Christ. For not even they who receive circumcision do
themselves keep the law; but they desire to have you
14 circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. But far
be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, through which the world hath been cruci-
15 fied unto me, and I unto the world. For neither is cir-
cumcision any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new crea-
GALATIANS, VI.
24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh
with the affections and lusts.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
26 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one
another, envying one another.
CHAPTER VI.
1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a brother that hath slipped,
2 and to bear one another's burden: 6 to be liberal to their
teachers, 9 and not weary of ivell doing. 12 He sheweth ivhat they
intend that preach circumcision. 14 He glorieth in nothing, save
in the cross of Christ.
T3RETHREN, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye
JL> which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit
of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of
Christ.
3 For if a man thing himself to be something, when he
is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
4 But let every man prove his own work, and then
shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
5 For every man shall bear his own burden.
6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto
him that teacheth in all good things.
7 Be not deceived ; God is not mocked: for whatsoever
a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap
corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of tha
Spirit reap life everlasting.
9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due sea-
son we shall reap, if we faint not.
10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good
unto all men, especially unto them who are of the house-
hold of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you
with mine own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh,
they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should
suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised
keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh
14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified
unto me, and I unto the world.
15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any
thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
370
16 ture. And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace 'be
upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble me . for I bear
branded on my body the marks of Jesus.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit,
brethren. Amen.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EPHESIAm
1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and the faith-
2 ful in Christ Jesus: Grace to you and peace from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual bless -
4 ing in the heavenly places in Christ: even as he chose us
in him before the foundation of the world, that we
should be holy and without blemish before him in love:
5 having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through
Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the good pleas-
6 ure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace,
7 which he freely bestowed on us in the Beloved: in
whom we have "our redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of
8 his grace, which he made to abound toward us in all
9 wisdom and prudence, having made known unto us the
mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure
10 which he purposed in him unto a dispensation of the
fulness of the times, to sum up all things in Christ, the
EPHESIANS, I,
16 And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be
on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear
in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
your spirit. Amen.
H Unto the Galatians written from Rome.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EPHESIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving for the Ephesians, 4 he
treateth of our election, Q and adoption by grace, 11 which is the
true and proper fountain of man's salvation. 13 And because the
height of this mystery cannot easily be attained unto, 16 he pray-
eth that they may come 18 to the full knowledge and 2Q possession
thereof in Christ.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to
the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful
in Christ Jesus:
2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and
from tke Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in
heavenly places in Christ:
4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and with-
out blame before him in love:
5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children
by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure
of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he
hath made us accepted in the beloved.
7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom
and prudence;
9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will,
according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in
himself:
10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times ho
371
EPHE8IAN8.
things in the heavens, and the things upon the earth;
11 in him, / say, in whom also we were made a heritage,
having been foreordained according to the purpose of
him who worketh all things after the counsel of his
12 will; to the end that we should be unto the praise of his
13 glory, we who had before hoped in Christ: in whom ye
also, having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of
your salvation, in whom, having also believed, ye were
14 sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is an
earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption of God's
own possession, unto the praise of his glory.
15 For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in the
Lord Jesus which is among you, and which ye shew to-
16 ward all the saints, cease not to give thanks for you,
17 making mention of you in my prayers; that the God of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give
unto you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowl-
18 edge of him ; having the eyes of your heart enlightened,
that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, what
the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,
19 and what the exceeding greatness of his power to us-
ward who believe, according to that working of the
20 strength of his might which he wrought in Christ, when
he raised him from the dead, and made him to sit at
his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule,
and authority, and power, and dominion, and every
21 name that is named, not only in this world, but also in
22 that which is to come: and he put all things in subjection
under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things
23 to the church, .which is his body, the fulness of him
that filleth all in all.
2 And you did lie quicken^ when ye Were dead through
2 your trespasses and sin, -unrein aforetime ye walked
EPHESIANS, II.
might gather together in one all things in Christ, both
Which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him:
11 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being
predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh
all things after the counsel of his own will:
12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first
trusted in Christ.
13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word
of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after
that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of
promise,
14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the
redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of
his glory.
15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the
Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of
you in my prayers;
17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto yon the spirit of wisdom and revela-
tion in the knowledge of him:
18 The eyes of 3 r our understanding being enlightened;*
that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and
what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in tr.d
saints,
19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to
us-ward who believe, according to the working of his
mighty power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him
from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the
heavenly places,
21 Far above all principality, and power, and might, and
dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this
world, but also in that which is to conie:
22 And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him
to be the head over all things to the church,
23. Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all
in all.
CHAPTER II.
1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, with what we are 5
by grace; 10 he declareth, that we are made for good works; and
13 being brought near by Christ^ should not live as 11 Gentiles, and
12 foreigners in time past, but as 19 citizens with the saints^ and
the family of God.
AND you hath he quickened, who were dead in tres-
passes and sins;
2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the
872
EPEESIANS.
according to the course of the world, according to the
prince of the power of this air, of the spirit that now
3 worketh in the sons of disobedience; among whom we
also all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the
desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature
4 children of wrath, even as the rest: but God, being
rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
5 even when we were dead through our trespasses, quick-
ened us together with Christ (by grace have ye been
6 saved), and raised us up with him, and made us to sit with
7 him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus: that in the
ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his
8 grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus: for by
grace have ye been saved through faith; and that not
9 of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, that
10 no man should glory. For we are his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God
afore prepared that we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gentiles
in the flesh, who are called Uneircumcision by that
which is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made by
12 hands; that ye were at that time separate from Christ,
alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and stran-
gers from the covenants of the promise, having no hope
13 and without God in the world. But now in Christ
Jesus ye that once were far off are made nigh in the
14 blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who made both
one, and brake down the middle wall of partition,
15 having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of
commandments contained in ordinances; that he might
create in himself of the twain one new man, so making
16 peace; and might reconcile them both in one body unto
God through the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
17 and he came and preached peace to you that were far
18 off, and peace to them that were nigh: for through him
we both have our access in one Spirit unto the Father.
19 So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, but
ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the house-
20 hold of God, being built upon the foundation of the
373
EP1IE8IAN&, II.
course of this world, according to the prince of the power
of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of
disobedience :
3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in
times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of
the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children
of wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love
wherewith he loved us,
5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
6 And hath raised ws up together, and made its sit
together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding
riches of his grace in Juitt kindness toward us through
Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not
of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus
unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we
should walk in them.
11 Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gen-
tiles in the flesh, who are called Un circumcision by that
which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by
hands;
12 That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens
from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in
the world :
18 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far
off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and
hath broken down the middle wall of partition between w ;
15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law
of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in
himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one
body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
17 And came and preached peace to you which were
afar off, and to them that were nigh.
18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit
unto the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreign-
ers, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household
of God ;
20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles
373
EPHE8IAXS.
apostles arid prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the
21 chief corner stone ; in whom each several building, fitly
framed together, groweth into a holy temple in the
22 Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for a habi-
tation of God in the Spirit.
3 For Ihls cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus in
2 behalf of you Gentiles, if so be that ye have heard of
the dispensation of that grace of God which was given
3 me to you-ward ; how that by revelation was made
known unto me the mystery, as I wrote afore in few
4 words, whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive my
5 understanding in the mystery of Christ; which in other
generations was not made known unto the sons of men,
as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and
6 prophets in the Spirit; to wit, that the Gentiles are fel-
low'- heirs, and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-
partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the
7 gospel, whereof I was made a minister, according to the
gift of that grace of God which was given me according
8 to the working of his power. Unto me, who am less
than the least of all saints, was this grace given, to
preach unto the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of
9 Christ; and to make all men see what is the dispensation
of the mystery which from all ages hath been hid in
10 God who created all things; to the intent that now unto
the principalities and the powers in the heavenly places
might be made known through the church the manifold
11 wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which
12 he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom we
have boldness and access in confidence through our
13 faith in him. Wherefore I ask that ye faint not at my
tribulations for you, which are your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, from
874
EPHESIAN8, III.
arid prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner
stone;
21 In whom all the building fitly framed together grow-
eth unto an holy temple in the Lord:
22 In whom ye also are builded together for an habita-
tion of God through the Spirit.
CHAPTER III.
5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should be saved, 3 was
made known to Paul by revelation: 8 and to him was that grace
given, that 9 he should preach it. 13 He desireth them not to faint
for his tribulation, 14 and prayeth 19 that they may perceive the
great love of Christ toward them.
his cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for
Jj you Gentiles,
2 If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of
God which is given me to you- ward:
3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the
mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my
knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the
sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles
and prophets by the Spirit;
6 That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the
same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the
gospel :
7 Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift
of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working
of his power.
8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is
this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles
the unsearchable riches of Christ;
9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been
hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
10 To the intent that now unto the principalities and
powers in heavenly places might be known by the church
the manifold wisdom of God,
11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed
in Christ Jesus our Lord :
12 In whom we have boldness and access with confi-
dence by the faith of him.
13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribula-
tions for you, which is your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
374
EPHESIAX8.
15 whom every family in heaven and on eartn is named,
16 that he would grant you, according lo the riches of his
glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through
17 his Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in
your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being
18 rooted and grounded in love, may be strong to appre-
hend with all the saints what is the breadth and length
19 and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all
the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the power
21 that worketh in us, unto him be the glory in the church
and in Christ Jesus unto all generations for ever and
ever. Amen.
4 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, Tbeseecli you to
walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called,
2 with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering,
3 forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep
4 the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is
one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in
5 one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one bap-
6 tism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and
7 through all, and in all. But unto each one of us was
the grace given according to the measure of the gift of
8 Christ. Wherefore he saith,
When he ascended on high, he led captivity captive,
And gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now this^~ He ascended, what is it but that he also
10 descended into the lower parts of the earth? He that
descended is the same also that ascended far above all
11 the heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave
some to be apostles; and some, prophets; and some,
12 evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the
perfecting of the saints, unto the work of ministering,
13 unto the building up of the body of Christ: till we all
attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge
375
EPHE81AN8, IV.
15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is
named,
16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of
his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in
the inner man ;
17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that
ye, being rooted and grounded in love,
18 May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the
breadth, and length, and depth, and height;
19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth know-
ledge, that ye might be rilled with all the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the power that
worketh in us,
21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus
throughout all ages, world without- end. Amen.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that God therefore giveth
divers 11 gifts unto men, that his church might be 13 edified, and
16 grown up in Christ. 18 He caHeth them from the impurity of
the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 25 to cast off lying, and
29 corrupt communication.
I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you
that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are
called,
2 With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering,
forbearing one another in love;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the
bond of peace.
4 There &one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called
in one hope of your calling;
5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,
6 One God and Father of all,. who is above all, and
through all, and in you all.
7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to
the measure of the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he
led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also des-
cended first into the lower parts of the earth?
10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up
far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)
11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and
som", evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the
ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
13 Till we all come* in the unity of the faith, and of the
EPHE&SAK8.
of the Son of God, unto a full-grown man, unto the
14 measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: that we
may be no longer children, tossed to and fro and carried
about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men,
15 in craftiness, after the wiles of error; but speaking truth
in love, may grow up in all things into him, which is
16 the head, even Christ; from whom all the body fitly
framed and knit together through that which every
joint supplieth, according to the working in due measure
of each several part, maketh the increase of the body
unto the building up of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye
no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the vanity
18 of their mind, being darkened in their understanding,
alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance
that is in them, because of the hardening of their heart ;
19 who being past feeling gave themselves up to lascivious-
20 ness, to work all un cleanness with greediness. But ye
21 did not so learn Christ; if so be that ye heard him, and
22 were taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus : that ye
put away, as concerning your former manner of life,
the old man, which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of
23 deceit; and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your
24 mind, and put on the new man, which after God hath
been created in righteousness and holiness of truth.
25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth
each one with his neighbour: for we are members one
26 of another. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun
27 go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the
28 devil. Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let
him labour, working with his hands the thing that is
good, that he may have whereof to give to him that
29 hatli need. Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your
mouth, but such as is good for edifying as the need may
30 be, that it may give grace to them that hear. And
griave not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were
31 sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness,
and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and railing, be put
32 away from you, with all malice: and be ye kind one to
another, tender-hearted, forgiving each other, even as
God also in Christ forgave you.
876
EPHESIAN8, IV,
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto
the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and
fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the
sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie hi
wait to deceive;
15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him
in all things, which is the head, even Christ;
16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together and
compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according
to the effectual working in the measure of every part, mak-
eth increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye
henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity
of their mind,
18 Having the understanding darkened, being alienated
from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them,
because of the blindness of their heart:
19 Who being past feeling have given themselves over
unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.
20 But ye have not so learned Christ;
21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught
by him, as the truth is in Jesus:
22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation
the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful
lusts;
23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind ;
24 And that ye put on the new man, which after God is
created in righteousness and true holiness.
25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth
with his neighbour: for we are members one of another.
26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down
upon your wrath :
27 Neither give place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him
labour, working with 7iis hands the thing which is good,
that he may have to give to him that needeth.
29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your
mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that
it may minister grace unto the hearers.
30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye
are sealed unto the day of redemption.
31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour,
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice:
32 And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiv-
ing one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath for-
given yoiL
376
EPHESIANS.
5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children;
2 and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and
gave himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to
3 God for an odour .of a sweet smell. But fornication,
and all unclean ness, or covetousness, let it riot even be
4 named among you, as become tli saints; nor filthiness,
nor foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befitting:
5 but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know of "a
surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, which is an idolater, hath any inheritance
6 in the kingdom of Christ and God. Let no man deceive
you with empty words: for because of these things
y cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience.
o Be not ye therefore partakers with them ; for ye were
once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: walk as
9 children of light (for the fruit of the light is in all good-
10 ness and righteousness and truth), proving W 7 hat iswell-
11 pleasing unto the Lord; and have no fellowship with
the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even re-
12 prove them; for the things which are done by them in
13 secret it is a shame even to speak of. But all things
when they are reproved are made manifest by the light:
14 for every thing that is made manifest is light. Where-
fore lie saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee.
15 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as unwise,
16 but as wise; redeeming the time, because the days are
17 evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but understand
18 what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunken with
wine; wherein is riot, but be filled witli the Spirit;
19 speaking one to another in psalms and hymns and
spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your
20 heart to the Lord; giving thanks always for all things
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the
377
EPHESIAXS, V.
CHAPTER V.
2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly fornication, 4 and all
uncleanness, 7 nor to converse with the wicked, 15 to walk warily,
and to be 18 filled with the Spirit, 22 hedescendeth to the particu-
lar duties, how wives ought to obey their husbands, 'J5 and hus-
bands ought to love their wives, '62 even as Christ doth his church.
BE ye therefore followers of God, as clear children;
2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and
hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God
for a sweetsmelling savour.
3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness,
let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints;
4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting,
which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean
person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
6 Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because
of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children
of disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light
in the Lord: walk as children of light:
9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and right-
eousness and truth;)
10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove them.
12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which
are done of them in secret.
13 But all things that are reproved are made manifest by
the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.
14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and
arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but
as wise,
16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what
the will of the Lord is.
18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but
be tilled with the Spirit;
19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and
spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart
to the Lord ;
20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the
Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
377
EPHKSIAN8.
21 Father; subjecting yourselves one to another in the fear
of Christ.
22 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, as
S3 unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife,
as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself
24 the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject
to Christ, so let the wives also be to their husbands in
25 every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as
Christ also loved the church, and gave himself up for
26 it, that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the
27 washing of water with the word, that he might present
the church to himself a glorious church, not having spot
or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy
28 and without blemish. Even so ought husbands also to
love their own wives as their own bodies. He that
29 loveth his own wife loveth himself: for no man ever
hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it,
30 even as Christ also the church; because we are members
31 of his body. For this cause shall a man leave his father
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the twain
32 shall become one flesh. This mystery is great: but I
33 speak in regard of Christ and of the church. Neverthe-
less do ye also severally love each one his own wife
even as himself; and let the wife see that she fear her
husband.
6 Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is
2 right. Honour thy father and mother (which is the first
3 commandment with promise), that it may be well with
4 thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. And, ye
fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but nur-
ture them in the chastening and admonition of the
Lord.
378
EPHESIANS, VI.
21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of
God.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands,
as unto the Lord.
23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as
Christ is the head of the church : and he is the saviour of
the body.
24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let
the wives be to their own husbands in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ afso loved
the church, and gave himself for it;
26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing
of water by the word,
27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church,
not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it
should be holy and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.
He that loveth his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nour-
ishetli and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of
his bones.
31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother,
and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one
flesh.
32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ
and the church.
33 Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love
his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence
her husband.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The duty of children to.warda their parents, 5 of servants toivards
their masters. 10 Our life is a warfare, 12 not only against flesh
and blood, but also spiritual enemies. 13 The complete armour or
a Christian, 18 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tychicus is com-
mended.
/"CHILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is
V_y right.
2 Honour thy father and mother; which is the first com-
mandment with promise;
3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live
long on the earth.
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath
but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord.
378
EPHESIANS.
5 Servants, be obedient unto them that according to the
flesh are your masters, with fear and trembling, in single-
6 ness of your heart, as unto Christ; not in the way of
eyeservice, as meri-pleasers; but as servants of Christ,
7 doing the will of God from the heart; with good will
doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men:
8 knowing that whatsoever good thing each one doeth,
the same shall lie receive again from the Lord, whether
9 lie be bond or free. And, ye masters, do the same things
unto them, and forbear threatening: knowing that both
their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no re-
spect of persons with him.
10 Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of
11 his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye
12 may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For
our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against
the principalities, against the powers, against the world-
rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of
13 wickedness in the heavenly places. Wherefore takcyip
the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to with-
stand in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand,
14 Stand therefore, having girded your loins with truth,
15 and having put on the breastplate of righteousness, and
having shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel
16 of peace; withal taking up the shield of faith, where-
with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the
17 evil one. And take the helmet of salvation, and the
18 sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: with all
prayer and supplication praying at all seasons in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto iiL all perseverance and
19 supplication for ail the saints, and on my behalf, that
utterance may be given unto me in opening my mouth,
to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel,
20 for which I am an ambassador in chains; that in it I
may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do,
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in
22 the Lord, shall make known to you all things: whom
I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that 3 e
may know our state, and that he may comfort your
hearts.
379
&, VI.
5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters
according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in single-
ness of your heart, as unto Christ;
<l Not with eyeservice, as men-pleaser?; but as the ser-
vants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart;
7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not
fc<*> men:
8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth,
the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or
free.
9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, for-
bearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in
heaven: neither is there respect of persons with him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in
tlw. power of his might.
11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able
to stand against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places*
13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and hav-
ing done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with
truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gos-
pel of peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye
shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of
the Spirit, which is the word of God:
18 Praying always witii all prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and
supplication for all saints;
19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me,
that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the
mystery of the gospel,
20 For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein
I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do,
Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the
Lord, shall make known to you all things:
22 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose,
that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort
your hearts.
379
PIULIPPIANB.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from
24 God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be
with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ iii uiicor-
ruptness.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
1 PAUL and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to aW
the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with
8 the bishops and deacons : Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you,
4 always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you
5 all making my supplication with joy, for your fellow-
ship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day until
6 now; being confident of this very tiling, that he which
began a good work in you will perfect it until the day
7 of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus
minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my
heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and in the defence
and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers with
8 me of grace. For God is my witness, how I long after
9 you all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this
I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more
10 in knowledge and all discernment; so that ye may
approve the things that are excellent; that ye may be
sincere and void of offence unto the day of Christ;
11 being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which aro
through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
12 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the
380
PHILIPPIANS, I.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from
God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ
in sincerity. Amen.
U Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER I.
3 He testifleth his thankfulness to God, and his love toward them,
for the fruits of their faith, and fellowship in his sufferings, 9
daily praying to him for their increase in grace : 12 he sheweth
what good the faith of Christ had received by his troubles at Rome,
21 and hoiv ready he is to glorify Christ either by his life or death,
27 exhorting them to unity, 28 and to fortitude in persecution.
T3AUL and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to
AT ail the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi
with the bishops and deacons:
2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all making
request with joy,
5 For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day
until now;
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath
begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of
Jesus Christ:
7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, be,
cause I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my
bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel,
ye all are partakers of my grace.
8 For God is my record, how greatly I long after you al)
in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more
and more in knowledge and in all judgment;
10 That ye may approve things that are excellent; that
ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of
Christ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which
are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the
380
PHILIPPIC
things which happened unto me have fallen out rather
18 uiito the progress of the gospel; so that my bonde
became manifest in Christ throughout the whole prae-
14 torian guard, and to all the rest; and that most of the
brethren in the Lord, being confident through my bonds,
are more abundantly bold to speak the word of God
15 without fear. Some indeed preach Christ even of envy
16 and strife; and some also of good will: the one do it of '
love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gos-
17 pel: but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not sin-
cerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me in my
18 bonds. What then? only that in everyway, whether
in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and therein
19 I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For I know that this
shall turn to my salvation, through your supplication
20 and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according
to my earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing
shall 1 be put to shame, but iliat with all boldness, as
always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my
21 body, whether by life, or by death. For to me to live
22 is Christ, and to die is gain. But if to live in the flesh,
if this is the fruit of my work, then what I shall
23 choose I wot not. But lam in a strait betwixt the two,
having the desire to depart and be with Christ; for it is
24 very far better: yet to abide in the flesh is more need-
25 ful for your sake. And having this confidence, I
know that I shall abide, yea, and abide with you all,
86 for your progress and joy in the faith; that your glory-
ing may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my pres-
27 ence with you again. Only let your manner of life be
worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, whether I come
and see you or be absent, I may hear of your state, that
ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving for the
28 faith of the gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the
adversaries: which is for them an evident token of per-
dition, but of your salvation, and that from God;
29 because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of
Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer in
30 his behalf: having the same conflict which ye saw in
me, and now hear to be in me.
381
P1I1LIPPIAS8, I.
things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto
the furtherance of the gospel;
13 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the
palace, and in all other places;
14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confi-
dent by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word
without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife;
and some also of good will:
16 The one preach Christ of contention, not since*reh r , sup-
posing to add affliction to my bonds:
17 But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the
defence of the gospel.
18 What then? notwithstanding, everyway, whether in
pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do
rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation
through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus
Christ,
20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope,
that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that Avith all bold-
ness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my
body, whether it be by life, or by death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
22 But if I live in the flesh, this wthc fruit of my labour:
yet what I shall choose I wot not.
23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to
depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better:
24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for
you.
25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide
and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of
faith ;
26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus
Christ for me by my coming to you ngain. .
27 Only let your conversation be as becometh the gospel
of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be
absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one
spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the
gospel ;
28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is
to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salva-
tion, and that of God.
29 For unto 3^011 it is given in the behalf of Christ, not
only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake;
30 Having the same conflict whick ye saw in me, and
now hear to be in me.
381
PHILIPPIANS.
2 If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any
consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if
2 any tender mercies and compassions, fulfil ye my joy,
that ye be of the same mind, having the same love,
3 being of one accord, of one mind; doing nothing through
faction or through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind
4 each counting other better than himself; not looking
each of you to his own things, but each of you also to
5 the things of others. Have this mind in you, which was
6 also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God,
counted it not a prize to be on an equality with God,
7 but emptied himself, taking the form of a. servant,
8 being made in the likeness of men; and bein<j found in
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedi-
9 ent even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Where-
fore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him
10 the name which is above every name; that in the name
of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and
11 things on earth and things under the earth, and that
every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12 So then, 'my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed,
not as in my presence only, but now much more in my
absence, work put your own salvation with fear and
13 trembling: for it is God which worketh in you both to
14 will and to work, for his good pleasure. Do all things
15 without murmurings and disputings; thai ye may
be blameldss and harmless, children of God without
blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse genera-
tion, among whom ye are seen as lights in the world,
16 holding forth the word of life; that I may have whereof
to glory in the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain
882
PUILIPPIANS, II.
CHAPTER II.
1 He exhorteth them to unity , and to all humbleness of mind, by the
example of Christ's humility and exaltation: 12 to a careful pro-
ceeding in the way of salvation, that they be as lights to the
wicked world, 16 and comforts to him their apostle, who is now
ready to be offered up to God. 19 He hopeth to send Timothy to
them, whom he greatly commendeth, 25 as Epaphroditus also,
whom he presently sendeth to them.
IF there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any com-
fort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels
and mercies,
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the
same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
3 Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in
lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than them-
selves.
4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man
also on the things of others.
5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus:
6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery
to be equal with God:
7 But made himself of no reputation, and took upon
him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness
of men:
8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled him-
self, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the
cross.
9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given
him a name which is above every name:
10 That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the
earth ;
11 And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ
is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed,
not as in my presence only, but now much ^ore in my
absence, work out your own salvation with fe-/ i r and trem-
bling.
13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and
to do of his good pleasure.
14 Do all things without murmurings and disputings:
15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of
God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and per-
verse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world ;
16 Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice m
the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither la-
boured in vain.
PHILIPPIANS.
17 neither labour in vain. Yea, and if 1 am offered upon
the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice
18 with you all: and in the same manner do ye also joy,
and rejoice with me.
19 Buc I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly
unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I
20 know your state. For I have no man like-minded, who
21 will care truly for your state. For they all seek their
22 own, not the things of Jesus Christ. But ye know the
proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he
23 served with me in furtherance of the gospel. Him
therefore I hope to send forthwith, so soon as I shall see
24 how it will go with me: but I trust in the Lord that I
25 myself also shall come shortly. But I counted it neces-
sary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and
fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and your messenger
26 and minister to my need; since he longed after you all,
and was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he was
27 sick: for indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God had
mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, that
28 I might not have sorrow upon sorrow. I have sent him
therefore the more diligently, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less
29 sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with
80 all joy; and hold such in honour: because for the
work of Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding his
life to supply that which was lacking in your service
toward me.
& Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write
the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome,
2 but for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of
PHILIPPIA&S, 111.
17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and ser-
vice of your faith, 1 joy, and rejoice with you all.
18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with
me.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Tirnotheus short-
ly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I
know your state.
20 For I have no man likeminded,who will naturaltycare
for your state.
21 For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus
Christ's.
22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with
-lie father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I
shall see how it will go with me.
24 But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come
shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphro-
ditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellow-
soldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my
wants.
26 For he longed after you all, and was full of heavi-
ness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God
had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also,
lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when
ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the
less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness;
and hold such in reputation :
30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto
death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service
toward me.
CHAPTER III.
1 He warneth them to beware of the false teachers of the circum-
cision, 4 shelving that himself hath greater cause than they to
trust in the righteousness of the law: 7 which notwithstanding he
counteth as dung and loss, to gain Christ and his righteousness,
12 therein acknowledging his own imperfection. 15 He exhorteth
them to be thus minded, 17 and to imitate aim, 18 and to decline
the ways of carnal Christians.
, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write
JJ the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous,
but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the
concision.
383
PHILIPPIAN8.
3 the evil workers, beware of the concision : for we are
the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God,
and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the
4 flesh: though I myself might have confidence even in
the flesh: if any other man thinketh to have confidence
5 in the flesh, I yet more: circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew
6 of Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; as touch-
ing zeal, persecuting the church; as touching the
righteousness which is in the law, found blameless.
7 Howbeit what things were gain to me, these have I
8 counted loss for Christ. Yea verily, and I count all
things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of
Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I suffered the loss
of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may
9 gain Christ, and be found in him, not having a righteous-
ness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but
that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness
10 which is of God by faith : that I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his
11 sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death; if by
any means I may attain unto the resurrection from the
12 dead. Not that I have already obtained, or am already
made perfect: but I press on, if so be that I may appre-
hend that for which also Iwas apprehended by Christ
13 Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself yet to have appre-
hended: but one thing 1 do, forgetting the things w r hich
are behind, and stretching forward to the things which
14 are before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of
15 the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us there-
fore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded : and if in
an} r thing ye are otherwise minded, even this shall God
16 reveal unto you: only, whereunto we have already
attained, by that same rule let us walk.
17 Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark
them which so walk even as }^e have us for an eusample.
18 For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now
tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the
19 cross of Christ: whose end is perdition, whose god is the
belly, and ichose glory is in their shame, who mind
884
PBILIPPIAN8, 111.
3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God in
the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confi-
dence in the flesh.
4 Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If
any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might
trust in the flesh, I more:
5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of
the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as
touching the law, a Pharisee ;
6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the
righteousness which is in the law, blameless.
7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss
for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the
excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for
whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count
them but dung, that I may win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not having mine own righteous-
ness, which is of the law, but that which is through the
faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by
faith:
10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrec-
tion, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made con-
formable unto his death;
11 If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection
of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already attained, either were
already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may appre-
hend that for which ariso I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended -
but tfiis one thing / do, forgetting those things which are
behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are
before,
14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high call-
ing of God in Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus
minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God
shall reveal even this unto you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let
us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.
17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them
which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and
now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the
cross of Christ :
19 Whose end i* destruction, whose God i& their belly,
and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
884
PUILIPPIAN8.
20 earthly things. For our citizenship is in heaven; from
whence also we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus
21 Christ: who shall fashion anew the body of our humil-
iation, that it may be conformed to the body of his
glory, according to the working whereby he is able even
to subject all things unto himself.
4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, my
joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my beloved.
2 I exhort Euodia. and I exhort Syntyche, to be of the
8 same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, true
yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured witk
me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my
fellow-workers, whose names are in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say, Ke-
5 joice. Let your forbearance be known unto all men.
6 The Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious; but in
everything by prayer and supplication with thanks-
giving let your requests be made known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understand-
ing, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ
Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, what-
soever things are honourable, whatsoever things are just,
whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are
lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there
be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these
9 things. The things which- ye both learned and received
and heard and saw in me, these things do : and the God
of peace shall be with you.
10 But I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length
ye have revived your thought for me; wherein ye did
11 indeed take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. Not
that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in
12 whatsoever state I am, therein to be content. I know
how to be abased, and I know also how to abound: in
every thing and in all things have I learned the secret
'. both to be tilled and to be hungry, both to abound and
335
PHILIPPIAN8, IV.
20 For our conversation is in heaven ; from whence also
we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may he
fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the
working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto
himself.
CHAPTER IV.
1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth to general exhorta-
tions, 10 shewing how he rejoiced at their liberality toivards hint
lying in prison, not so much for the supply of his own wants, as
for the grace of God in them. 19 And so he concludeth with prayer
and salutations.
rriHEREFORE, my brethren dearly beloved and longed
J_ for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my
dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they
be of the same mind in the Lord.
* And I in treat the'e also, true yokefellow, help those
women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Cle-
meit also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names
ai e in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again I say, Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. The
Lord is at hand.
6 Be careful for nothing; but in eveiy thing by prayer
and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be
nade known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understand-
ing, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ
Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatso-
ever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatso-
ever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatso-
ever things are of good report ; if there be any virtue, and
if there be any praise, think on these things.
9 Those things, which ye have both learned, and received,
and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace
shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the
last your care of me hath nourished again; wherein ye
were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity.
11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have
learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.
12 I know both how to be abased, and I know how to
abound: every where and in all things Inm instructed both
to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer
lieed.
N. T. 13 3a r >
COLOSSIANS.
13 to be in want. I can do all things in him that strength-
14 eneth me. Howbeit ye did well, that ye had fellowship
15 with my affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye
Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when
I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship
with me in the matter of giving and receiving, but ye
16 only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again
17 unto my need. Not that I seek for the gift; but I seek
18 for the fruit that increaseth to your account. But I
have all things, and abound: I am filled, having received
from Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an
odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-
19 pleasing to God. And my God shall fulfil every need
of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
20 Now unto our God and Father be the glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren
22 which are with me salute you. All the saints sa\ite
you, especially they that are of Caesar's household.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with jour
spirit.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
OOLOSSIANS.
1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
2 God, and Timothy our brother, to the saints and faith-
ful brethren in Christ which are at Colossse : Grace to
you and peace from God our Father.
COLOSSIANS, I.
13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthen-
eth me.
14 Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did com-
municate with my affliction.
15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning
of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church
communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto
my necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that
may abound to your account.
18 But 1 have all, and abound: I am full, having received
of Epaphroditus the things lohich were sent from you, an
odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing
to God.
19 But my God shall suppry all your need according to
his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
20 Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren
which are with me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of
Caesar's household. -
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.
1 It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphroditus.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith, 7 confirmeth the
doctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth further for their increase in
grace, 14 describeth the true Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive
Jesus Christ, and commendeth his own ministry.
T3AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
JL and Timotheus our brother,
2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are
at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
386
3 "We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus
4 Christ, praying always for you, having heard of your
faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to-
5 ward all the saints, because of the hope which is laid up
for you in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in the
6 word of the truth of the gospel, which is come unto you;
even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit and in-
creasing, a it doth in you also, since the day ye heard
7 and knew the grace of God in truth; even as ye learned
of Epaphras our beloved fellow- servant, who is a faith-
8 ful minister of Christ on our behalf, who also declared
unto us your love in the Spirit.
9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do
not cease to pray and make request for you, that ye may
be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual
10 wisdom and understanding, to walk worthily of the
Lord unto all pleasing, bearing fruit m every good
11 work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; strength-
ened with all power, according to the might of his glory,
12 unto all patience and longsuffering with 303^; giving
thanks unto the Father, who made us meet to be par-
13 takers of the inheritance of the saints in light; who de-
livered us out of the power of darkness, and translated
14 us into the kingdom of the Sen of his love/ in whom
we have our redemption, the forgiveness of our sins:
15 who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of
16 all creation; for in him were all things created, in the
heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things
invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities
or powers; all things have been created through him,
17 and unto him, and he is before all things, and in him
18 all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the
church: who is the beginning the firstborn from the
dead; that in all things lie might have the preeminence.
19 For it was the good pleasure of the Father tliat in him
20 should all the fulness dwell; and through him to recon-
cile all things unto himself, having made peace through
the blood of his cross; through ftim, / say, whether
21 things upon the earth, or things in the heavens. And
you, being in time past alienated and enemies in your
CQLOSSIAN8, L
3 Wo give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, praying* always for you,
4 Since we heard of your faifh in Christ Jesus, and of
the love ichich ye have to all the saints,
5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven,
whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the
gospel ;
6 Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and
hringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye
heard of it, and knew 7 the grace of God in truth:
7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant,
who is for you a faithful minister of Christ;
8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit
9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do
not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might he
rilled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding;
10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleas-
ing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in
the knowledge of God;
11 Strengthened with all might, according to his glo-
rious power, unto all patience and longsuifering with Joy-
fulness;
12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us
meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in
light:
13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
and hath translated vs into the kingdom of his dear Son:
14 In whom we have redemption through his blood, even
the forgiveness of sins:
15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn
of every creature :
16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven,
and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they b<!
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all
things were created by him, and for him:
17 And he is before all things, and by him all things con-
sist.
18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is
the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all
things he might have the preeminence.
19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all ful-
ness dwell;
20 And, having made peace through the blood of his
cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him,
I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.
21 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies
387
mind in your evil works, yet now hath he reconciled in
22 the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy
23 and without blemish aud unreprovable before him. if so
l?e that ye continue in the faith, grounded a-nd steadfast,
mid not moved away from the hope of the gospel which
ye heard, which was preached in all creation under
heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister.
24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and
fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflic-
tions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is
25 the church; whereof I was made a minister, according
to the dispensation of God which was given me to ypu-
26 ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the mystery which
hath been hid from all ages and generations: but now
hath it been manifested to his saints, to whom God was
27 pleased to make known what is the riches of the glory
of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in
28 you, the hope of glory: whom we proclaim, admonish-
ing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom,
29 that we may present every man perfect in Christ; where-
unto I labour also, striving according to his working,
which worketh in me mightily
25 For I would have you know how greatly I strive for
you, and for them at Laodicen, and for as many as
2 have noo seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts may
be comforted, they being knit together in love, and
unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding,
that they may know the mystery of God, even, Christ,
3 in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge
4 hidden. * This I say, that -no one may delude you with
5 persuasiveness of speech. For though I am absent in
the flesh, yet am 1 with you in the spirit, joying and
beholding your order, and the steadfastness of your
faith in Christ.
6 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so
1 walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and stab-
388
COLOS&IAXS, If.
in your' mind by wicked works, yet now hath he recon-
ciled.
22 In the body of his flesli through death, to present
you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and
be not moved away from the bope of the gospel, which ye
have heard, and "which was preached to every creature
which is under heaven; whereof I Paul ani made a minis-
ter;
24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up
that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is the church :
25 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dis-
pensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the
word of God ;
26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and
from generations, but DOW is made manifest to his saints:
27 To whom God would make known what is the riches
of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is
Christ in you, the hope of glory:
28 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching
every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man
perfect in Christ Jesus:
29 Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his
working, which worketh in me mightily
CHAPTER II.
1 He still exhorteth them to be constant in Christ, 8 to beware of
philosophy, and vain traditions, 18 worshipping of angels, 20 and
Legal ceremonies, which are ended in Christ.
FOR I would that ye knew what great conflict I have*
for you, and for them at Laodicea, and/0r as many as
have not seen my face in the flesh;
2 That their hearts might be comforted, being knit to-
gether in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of
understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of
God, and of the Father, and of Christ;
3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and
knowledge.
4 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with
enticing words.
5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you
in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the
stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord,
so walk ye in him:
7 Roctedand built up in him, and stablished in the faith,
COLOSSIAJXS.
lisbed in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding
in thanksgiving.
8 Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh
spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the
9 world, and not after Christ: for in him dwelleth all the
10 fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in him ye are made
11 full, who is the head of all principality and power: in
whom ye were also circumcised with a circumcision not
made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the
12 flesh, in the circumcision of Christ; having been buried
with him in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with
him through faith in the working of God, who raised
13 him from the dead. And you, being dead through
your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh,
you, I say, did he quicken together with him, having for-
14 given us all our trespasses; having blotted out the bond
written in ordinances that was against us, which was
contrary to us: and he hath taken it out of the way,
15 nailing it to the cross; having put off from himself the
principalities and the powers, he made a show of them
openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink,
or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or a sabbath
17 day; which are a shadow of the things to come; but the
18 body is Christ's. Let no man rob you of your prize by
a voluntary humility and worshipping of the angels,
dwelling in the things which he hath seen, vainly puffed
19 up by his fleshly mind, and not holding fast the Head,
from whom all the body, being supplied and knit
together through the joints and bands, increaseth with
the increase of God.
20 If ye died with Christ from the rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the world, do ye sub-
21 ject yourselves to ordinances, Handle not, nor taste,
22 nor touch (all which things are to perish with the
23 using), after the precepts and doctrines of men? .Which
things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship,
and humility, and severity to the body; but are not of
any value against the indulgence of the flesh.
389
COLOSSIANti, II.
as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiv-
ing.
8 Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and
vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments
of the world, and not after Christ.
9 For in him dwclleth all the fulness of the Godhead
bodily.
10 And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all
principality and power:
11 In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumci-
sion made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins
of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ:
12 Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen
with Mm through the faith of the operation of God, who
hath raised him from the dead.
13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircum-
cision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him,
having forgiven you all trespasses;
14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was
against us, which was contiary to us, and took it out of the
way, nailing it to his cross;
15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, he
made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink,
or in respect of an holyday/or of the new moon, or of the
sabbath days:
17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body
is of Christ.
18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a volun-
tary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into
those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by
his fleshly mind,
19 And not holding the Head, from which all the body
by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and
knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.
20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudi-
ments of the world, why, as though living in the world,
are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the
commandments and doctrines of men?
28 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will
worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in
any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.
389
COLO 881 AN 8.
3 If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the
things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the
2 right hand of God. Set your mind on the things that
are above, not on the things that are upon the earth.
3 For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, who is our life, shall be manifested, then
shall ye also with him be manifested in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the
earth; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and
6 covetousness, the which is idolatry; for which things'
sake cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of
7 disobedience; in the which ye also walked aforetime,
8 when ye lived in these things. But now put ye also
away all these; anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful
9 speaking out of your mouth: lie not one to another; sea-
ing that ye have put off the old man with his doings,
10 and have put on the new man, which is being renewed
unto knowledge after the image of him that created him-
11 where there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision and
uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, free-
man: but Christ is all, and in all.
12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved,
a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness,
13 longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving
each other, if any man have a complaint against any,
14 even as the Lord forgave you, so also do ye; and above
all these things put on love, which is the bond of per-
15 fectness. And let the peace of Christ rule in your
hearts, to the which also ye were called in one body;
16 and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in
you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one
another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
17 singing with grace in your hearts unto God. And what-
soever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.
890
COL08SIANS, III.
CHAPTER III
1 He sheiveth ivhere we should seek Christ. 5 He exhorteth to morti-
fication, 10 to put off the old man, and to put on Christ, 12 exhort-
ing to charity, humility, and other several duties.
IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which
are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of
God.
2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on
the earth.
3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in
God.
4 When Christ, wJio is our life, shall appear, then shall
ye also appear with him in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the
earth; fornication, unclean ness, inordinate affection, evil
concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:
6 For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on
the children of disobedience:
7 In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived
in them.
8 But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice,
blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the
old man with his deeds;
10 And have put on the new man, which is renewed in
knowledge after the image of him that created him :
11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision
nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free:
but Christ is all, and in all.
. 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and be-
loved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind,
meekness, longsuffering ;
13 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another,
if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ for-
gave you, so also do ye.
14 And above all these things put on charity, which is
the bond of perfectness.
15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the
which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis-
dom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord.
17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the
name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the
Father by him. .
390
VVLOM8IAN8.
18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fitting
19 in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not
20 bitter against them. Children, obey your parents in
21 all things, for this is well-pleasiug in the Lord. Fathers,
provoke not your children, that they be not discour-
22 aged. Servants, obey in all things them that are } r our
masters according to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as
men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing the
23 Lord: whatsoever ye do, work heartily, as unto the
J4 Lord, and not unto men; knowing that from the Lord
ye shall receive the recompense of the inheritance: ye
25 serve the Lord Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall
receive again for the wrong that he hath done : and there
4 is no respect of persons. Masters, render unto your ser-
vants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye
also have a Master in heaven.
2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein with
3 thanksgiving; withal praying for us also, that God may
open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery
4 of Christ, for which I am also in bonds; that I may
5 make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in wis-
dom toward them that are without, redeeming the time.
6 Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with
salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer each
one.
7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you,
the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow-
8 servant in the Lord: whom I have sent unto you for
this very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and that
9 he may comfort your hearts; together with Onesimus,
the faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you all things that are
done here.
.10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye re-
391
(JOLOSSMN8, IV.
18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands,
as it is fit in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against
them.
20 Children, obe} T your parents in all things: for this is
wellpleasing unto the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they
be discouraged.
22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according
to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as nienpleasers; but in
singleness of heart, fearing God:
2& And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord,
and not unto men;
24 Knowing that of the Lord } T e shall receive the reward
of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong
which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to walk wisely toicard
them that are not yet come to the true knowledge of Christ. 10
He saluteth them, and wisheth them all prosperity.
MASTERS, give unto your servants that which is just
and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in
heaven.
2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanks-
giving;
3 Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto
us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for
which I am also in bonds:
4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeem-
ing the time.
6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with
salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every
man.
7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a
beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant
in the Lord:
8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that
he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts;
9 With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is
one of you. They shall make known unto you all things
which are done here.
10 Aristarclius my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and
Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching whom yc
391
/. THESSALONIANS.
ccived commandments; if lie come unto you, receive
11 him), and Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the
circumcision: these only are my fellow-workers unto
the kingdom of God, men that have been a comfort unto
12 me. Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ
Jesus, saluteth you, always striving for you in his
prayers, that ye may stand perfect and fully assured in
13 all the will of God. For I bear him witness, that he
hath much labour for you, and for them in Laodicea,
14 and for them in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physi
15 cian, and Demas salute you. Salute the brethren that
are in 'Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church that is
16 in their house. And when this epistle hath been read
among you, cause that it be read also in the church of
the Laodiceans; and that ye also read the epistle from
17 Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the
ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou
fulfil it.
18 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. Re-
member my bonds. Grace be with you.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
1 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of
the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ- Grace to you and peace.
We give thanks to God always for you all, making
3 mention of you in our prayers; remembering without
ceasing your work of faith 'and labour of love and pa-
tience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God
392
/. THESSALONIANS, I.
received commandments: if lie come unto you, receive
him ;)
11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the cir-
cumcision. These only are my feliowworkers unto the
kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.
12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ,
saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers,
that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of
God.
13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for
you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hier-
apolis.
14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you,
15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nym-
phas, and the church which is in his house.
16 And when this epistle is read nmong you, cause that
it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye
likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry
which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember
my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen.
If Written from Rome to the Colossiansby Tychicusand Onesimus.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
THE
THESSALOiSTIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The Thessalonians are given to understand both hoiv mindful of
'them Saint Paul was at all times in thanksgiving, and prayer : 5
and also how well he was persuaded of the truth and sincerity of
their faith ,, and conversion to God.
TDAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church
JL of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and
in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making
mention of you in our prayers;
3 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and
labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus
Christ, in the sight of God and our Father;
092
i. TLJffiSALQNIANS.
4 and Father; knowing, brethren beloved of God, your
5 election, how that our gospel came not unto you lit
word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost,
and in much assurance; even as ye know what manner
of men we shewed ourselves toward you for your sake.
6 And ye became imitators of us, and of the Lord, having
received the word in much affliction, with joy of the
7 Holy Ghost; so that ye became an ensample to all that
8 believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from you
hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your faith to
God-ward is gone forth; so that we need not to speak
9 any thing. For they themselves report concerning us
what manner of entering in we had unto you; and
.,0 how ye turned unto God from iclols, to serve a living
and true God, and to wait for his Son from heaven,
whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which de-
livereth us from the wrath to corne.
2 For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in unto
2 you, that it hath not been found vain: but having suf-
fered before, and been shamefully entreated, as ye
know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak
3 unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. For our
exhortation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor in
4 guile: but even as we have been approved of God to be
intrusted with the gospel, so we speak; not as pleasing
5 men, but God which provetli our hearts. For neither
at any time were we found using words of flattery, as
ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness, God is witness;
6 nor seeking glory of men, neither from you, nor from
others, when we might have been burdensome, as apos-
7 ties of Christ. But we were gentle in the midst of you,
8 as when a nurse cherisheth her own children: even so,
being affectionately desirous of you, we were well
pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel of God only,
but also our own souls, because ye were become very
9 dear to us. For ye remember, brethren, our labour and
393
/. T1IESSAL01SIANS, II.
4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God.
5 For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but
also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, .and in much assur-
ance; as ye*know what manner of men we were among you
for your sake.
6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having
received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy
Ghost;
7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Mace-
donia and Achaia.
8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not
only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place youi
faith to God-ward is spread abroad ; so that we need not to
speak any thing.
9 For they themselves shew of us what manner of enter-
ing in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from
idols to serve the living and true God;
10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised
from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from Ihe
wrath to come.
CHAPTER IL
1 In what manner the gospel was brought and preached to the Thes-
salonians, and in ivluit sort also they received it. 18 A reason is
rendered both why Saint Paul was so long absent from them, and
also why he ivas so desirous to see them.
FOR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto
you, that it was not in vain:
2 But even after that we had suffered before, and were
shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were
bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with
much contention.
3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of unclean-
ness, nor in guile:
4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with
the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but
God, which trieth our hearts.
5 For neither at any time used w r e flattering words, as
ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is witness:
6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet
of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the
apostles of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among you. even as a nurse
cherish eth her children:
8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were will-
ing to have imparted unto you, not the gosuel of God only,
but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail:
393
travail : working night and day, that we might not bur-
den any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of
10 God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and
righteously and unblameably we behaved ourselves
11 toward you that believe: as ye know how we dealt with
each one of you, as a father with his own children, ex-
12 horting you,* and encouraging you, and testifying, to the
end that ye should walk worthily of God, who calleth
you into his own kingdom and glory.
13 " And for this cause Ave also thank God without ceas-
ing, that, when ye received from us the word of the
message, even the word of God, ye accepted it not as the
word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God,
14 which also worketh in you that believe. For ye, breth-
ren, became imitators of the churches of God which are
in Juda3a in Christ Jesus: for ye also suffered the same
things of your own countrymen, even as they did of the
15 Jews; who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets,
and drave out us, and please not God, and are contrary
16 to all men, forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that
they may be saved ; to fill up their sins alway but the
wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for a short
season, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more
18 exceedingly to see your face with great desire: because
we would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and
19 again ; and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope,
or joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even ye, before
20 our Lord Jesus at his coming? For ye are our glory
and our joy.
3 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we
2 thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone; and
sent Timothy, our brother and God's minister in the gos-
pel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you con-
3 cerning your faith; that no man be moved by these
afflictions; for yourselves know that hereunto we are
394
/. THKS8ALONIAN8. 11L
tor labouring night and day, because we would not be
chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the
gospel of God.
10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly
and unblaraeably we behaved ourselves i raong you that
believe:
11 As ye know how we exhorted nnd comforted and
charged every one of you, as a father doth his children,
13 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called
you unto his kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing,
because, when ye received the word of God which ye
heard of us, ye received U not as the word of men, but as
it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh
also in you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches
of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also
have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even
as they have of the Jews:
15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own pro-
phets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God,
and are contrary to all men:
16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they
might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath
is come upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short
time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abun-
dantly to see your face with great desire.
18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I
Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing?
Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ
at his coming?
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
CHAPTER III.
1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to the TJiessalonians, partly by
sending Tinipthy unto them to strengthen and comfort them:
partly by rejoicing in their well doing: 10 and partly by praying
for them, and desiring a safe coming unto them.
"\TTHEREFORE when we could no longer forbear, we
V V thought it good to be left at Athens alone;
2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of
God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to
establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith :
3 That no man should bo moved by these afflictions: for
yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.
394
/. THEKSALOXIAN8.
4 appointed. For verily, when we were with you, we told
you beforehand that we are to suffer affliction; even as
5 it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause I also,
when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know
your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted
6 you, and our labour should be in vain. But when
Timothy came even now unto us from you, and brought"
us glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have
good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even
7 as w y e also to see you; for this cause, brethren, we were
comforted over you in all our distress and affliction
8 through your faith : for now we live, if ye stand fast
9 in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can \\e render
again unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we
10 joy for your sakes before our God; night and day pray-
ing exceedingly that we may see your face, and may per-
fect that which is lacking in your faith?
11 Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord
12 Jesus, direct our way unto you: and the Lord make
you to increase and abound in love one toward another,
13 and toward all men, even as we also do toward you; to
the end he maystablish your hearts unblameable in holi-
ness before our God and Father, at the coming of our
Lord Jesus with all his saints.
4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you in
the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought to
walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, that ye
2 abound more and more. For ye know what charge we
3 gave you thrcmgh the Lord Jesus. For this is the will
of God, even your sanctification, that ye abstain from
4 fornication; that each one of you know how to possess
himself of his own vessel in sanctification and honour,
5 not in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which
6 know not God ; that no man transgress, and wrong his
395
I. THS88AL02flAN8 f IV.
4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before:
that we should sutler tribulation ; even as it came to pass.
and ye know.
5 For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sen'!;
to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have
tempted you, and our labour be in vain.
6 But now when Timotheus cone from you unto us,
and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and
that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring
greatly to see us, as we also to fee you:
7 Therefore, brethren, we were" comforted over you in
all our affliction and distress by your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render to God again for you,
for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our
God ;
10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we might
see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in
your faith?
* 11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord
Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
12 And the Lord make you to Increase and abound in
love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we
do toward you:
18 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable
in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in all manner of godliness, 6
to live holily and justly, 9 to love one another, 11 and quietly to
follow their own business: 13 and last of all to sorrow moderately
for the dead. 15 And unto this last exhortation is annexed a brief
description of tJie resurrection, and second coming of Christ to
judgment.
TT1URTHERMOKE then we beseech you, brethren, and
Jj exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received
of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would
abound more and more.
2 For ye know what commandments w y e gave you by the'
Lord Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctification,
that ye should abstain from fornication:
4 That every one of you should know how to possess his
vessel in sanctification and honour;
5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles
which know not God:
6 That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in
395
/".
brother in the matter: because the Lord is an avenger
in all these things, as also we forewarned you and testi-
7 fied. For God called us not for uneleanness, but in
8 sanetification. Therefore he that rejeeteth, rejecteth
not man, but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you.
9 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no ne.'d.
that one write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of
10 God to love one another; for indeed ye do it toward all
the brethren which are in all Macedonia. But we ex-
11 liort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more; and
that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business,
and to work with your hands, even as we charged you;
12 that ye may walk honestly toward them that are with-
out, and may have need of nothing.
13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con-
cerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow not, even
14 as the rest, which have no hope. For if we believe that
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are
15 fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For
this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we
that are afive, that are left unto the coming of the Lord,
shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with
a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with
them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in
18 the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Where-
fore comfort one another with these words.
5 But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren,
ye have no need that aught be written unto you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord
3 so cometh as a thief in the night. When they are say-
ing, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh
upon them, as travail upon a woman with child ; and
4 they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are not
in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief:
396
ami matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all
such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.
7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanuess, but unto
holiness.
8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God,
\vho hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write
unto you : for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one
another.
' 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are
in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye in-
crease more and more;
11 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own
business, and to work with your own hands, as we com-
manded you;
12 That ye may walk honestly toward them that are
without, and that ye may have lack of nothing.
13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren,
concerning them which are' asleep, that ye sorrow not,
even as others which have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even
so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord,
that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the
Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with
a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught
up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
CHAPTER V.
1 He proceedeth in the former description of Christ's coming to
judgment, 16 and giveth divers precepts, 23 and so concludeth the
epistle.
BUT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no
need that I write unto you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord
so cometh as a tiiief in the night.
8 For when they shall Suy, ^Peace and safety: then sud-
den destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a
woman with child; and they shall not escape.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day
should overtake you as a thief.
396
/; THESSALONfANS.
5 for ye are all sons of light, and sons of the day: we are
6 not of the night, nor of darkness; so then let us not
sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober.
7 JTor they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be
8 drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since we
are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of
faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 For God appointed us not unto wrath, but unto the
obtaining of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we
11 should live together with him. Wherefore exhort one
another, and build each other up, even as also ye do.
12 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and
13 admonish you; and to esteem them exceeding highly in
love for their work's sake. Be at peace among your-
14 selves. And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the dis-
orderly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak,
15 be long-suffering toward all. See that none render unto
16 any one evil for evil ; but alw r ay follow after that which
17 is good, one toward another, and toward all. llejoice
18 alway; pray without ceasing; in every thing give
19 thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus to
20 you-ward. Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophe-
21 syings; prove all things; hold fast that which is good;
22 abstain from every form of evil.
23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly;
and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved
entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus
24 Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who will also
do it.
35 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I adjure you
27 by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the breth-
ren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you-
397
/. THE88ALONIAN8, V.
5 Ye are all the children of light, ami the children of the
day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us
watch and be sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that
be drunken are drunken in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on
the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the
hope of salvation.
9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain
salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, w r e
should live together with him.
11 Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify
one another, even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and ad-
monish you ;
13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their
work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are
unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be
patient toward all men.
15 See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but
ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves,
and to all men.
16 Rejoice evermore.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In every thing give thanks: for this is the w r ill of God
in Christ Jesus concerning you.
19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesy ings.
21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.
22 Abstain from all appearance of evil.
23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and
/ pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be pre-
served blameless unto the coining of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read
unto all the holy brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Amen.
* The first cpixllc unto the Thessalonians was written from
Athens.
897
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
I PAUL, and Silvan us, and Timothy, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord
2 Jesus Christ; Grace to you and peace from God the
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you,
brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth
exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward
4 one another aboundeth; so that we ourselves glory m
you in the churches of God for your patience and
faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions which
5 ye endure; which is a manifest token of the righteous
judgement of God; to the end that ye may be counted
worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suf-
6 fer: if so be that it is a righteous thing with God to
recompense affliction to them that afflict you, and to
7 you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of
the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his
8 power in flaming lire, rendering vengeance to them that
know not God, and to them that obey not the gospel of
9 our Lord Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, even
eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and from
10 the glory of his might, when he shall come to be glori-
fied in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all them that
believed (because our testimony unto you was believed)
II in that day. To which end we also pray always for you,
that our God may count you worthy of your calling,
and fulfil every desire of goodness and every work of
398
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALOOTANS.
CHAPTER I.
h. Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opinion which he had of
their faith, love, and patience: 11 and therewithal useth divers rea-
sons for the comforting of them in persecution, ichereof the
chief est is taken from the righteous judgment of God.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessaloniaus in God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren,
as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly,
and the chanty of every one of you all toward each other
aboundeth;
4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of
God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions
and tribulations that ye endure:
5 ^Vhich is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of
God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of
God, for which ye also suffer:
6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense
tribulation to them that trouble you;
7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty
angels,
8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know
not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ :
9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his
power;
10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and
to be admired in all them that believe (because our testi-
mony among you was believed) in that day.
11 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God
would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the
good pleasure of his goodness, and the "work of faith with
power
398
77. T&E88ALONIAN8.
faith, with power; that the name of our Lord Jesus may
be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the
grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together
2 unto him ; to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from
your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by
word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of the
3 Lord is now present; let no man beguile you in any wise:
for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and
4 the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that
opposeth and exalteth himself against all that is called
God or that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the tem-
5 pie of God, setting himself forth as God. Remember ye
not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these
6 things? And now ye know that which rcstraiueth, to
7 the end that he may be revealed in his own season. For
the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: only
there is one that restraineth now, until he* be taken out
8 of the way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one,
whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his
mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his
9 coming; even he, whose coming is according to the work-
ing of Satan with all power and signs and lying won-
10 ders, and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them
that are perishing; because they received not the love
11 of the truth, that they might be saved. And for
this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that
12 they should believe a lie: that they all might be judged
who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in un-
righteousness.
13 "But we are bound to give thanks to God alway for,
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose
you from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification
14 of the Spirit and belief of the truth: whereunto he
called you through our gospel, to the obtaining of the
15 glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So then, brethren,
899
//. THRSSALON1AN8, II.
12 That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glori-
fied in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our
God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER II.
1 He willeth them to continue stedfast in the truth received, 3
sheweth that there shall be a departure from the faith, 9 and a
discovery of antichrist, before the day of the Lord come. 15 And
thereupon repeateth his former exhortation, andprayethfor them
NOW we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto
him,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled,
neither by spirit, nor b} r word, nor by letter as from us, as
that the day of Christ is at hand,
3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day
shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and
that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is
called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth
in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
5 Remember ye not, that, w"hen I was yet with you, I
told you these things?
6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might bo
revealed in his lime.
7 For the mystery of iniquity dolh already work: only
he who now letteth uill- let, until he be taken out of the
way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom .the
Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall
destroy with the brightness of his coming:
9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan
with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them
that perish; because they received not the love of the truth,
that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delu*.
sion, that they should believe a lie:
; 12 That they all might be damned who believed not the
truth, but had" pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 But we are bound to give thanks alwa}' to God for
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from
the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctifi-
cation of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
14 Whcreunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtain-
ing of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the
399
//. THESSALONIANS.
stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye were taught,
whether by word, or b}^ epistle of ours.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our
Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort and
17 good hope through grace, comfort your hearts and
stablish them in every good work and word.
3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the
Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with
2 you; and that we may be delivered from unreasonable
3 and evil men; for all have not faith. But the Lord is
faithful, who shall stablish you, and guard you from the
4 evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord touching
you, that ye both do and will do the things which we
5 command. And the Lord direct your hearts into the
love of God, and into the patience of Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from
every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the
7 tradition which they received of us. For yourselves
know how ye ought to imitate us: for we behaved not
8 ourselves disorderly among you; neither did we eat
bread for nought at any man's hand, but in labour and
travail, working night and day, that we might not bur-
9 den any of you: not because w r e have not the right, but
to make ourselves an ensample unto you, that ye should
10 imitate us. For even when we were with you, this we
commanded you, If any will not work, neither let him
11 eat. For we hear of some that walk among you dis-
12 orderly, that work not at all, but are busyboclies. Now
them that are such we command and exhort in the Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat
13 their own bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in
14 well-doing. And if any 'man obeyeth not our word by
this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company
400
QmANS, 111,
lions which ye hare been taught, whether by word, or our
epistle,
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even
our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us ever-
lasting consolation and good hope through grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good
word and work,
CHAPTER III.
1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 testifieth what confidence
he hath in them, 5 maketh request to Ood in their behalf, 6 giveth
them divers precepts, especially to shun idleness, and ill company,
16 and last of all concludeth ivith prayer and salutation*
FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the
Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as
it is with you:
2 And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and
wicked men : for all men have not faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stabUsh you, and
keep you from evil
4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching you,
that ye both do and will do the things which we command
you,
5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God,
and into the patient waiting for Christ,
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition
which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for
we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
8 Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but
wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we
might not be chargeable to any of you:
9 Not because we have not power, but to make our-
selves an ensample unto you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with you, this we com-
manded you, that if m\y would not work, neither should
he eat.
11 For we hear that there are some which walk among
you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
12 Now them that are such we command and exhort by
our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and
eat their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle,
note that man, and have no company with him, that he
may be ashamed.
400
/. TIMOTHY.
15 with him, to the end that lie may be ashamed. And
yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a
brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all
times in all ways. The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which
18 is the token in every epistle: so I write. The grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the
commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus
2 our hope; unto Timothy my true child in faith: Grace,
mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus
our Lord.
3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was go-
ing into Macedonia, that them mightest charge certain
4 men not to teach a different doctrine, neither to give
heed to fables and endless genealogies, the which min-
ister questionings, rather than a dispensation of God
5 which is in faith; so do I now. But the end of the
charge is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience
6 and faith unfeigned: from which things some having
7 swerved have turned aside unto vain talking; desiring
to be teachers of the law, though they understand nei-
ther what they say, nor whereof they confidently affirm.
8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it law-
9 fully, as knowing this, that law is not made for a right-
eous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for the un-
401
1. T1MOTJ1Y, L
15 Yet count 1dm not as an enemy, but admonish him MS
a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace
always by all means. The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which
is the token in every epistle: so I write,
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.
I The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from
Athens.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which was given unto him by
Paul at his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right use and end of the
law. 11 Of Saint PauVs calling to be an apostle, 20 and of Hyme*
nceus and Alexander.
"TDAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment
JL of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is
our hope;
2 Unto Timothy, my ow T n son in the faith: Grace, mercy,
and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our
Lord.
3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I
went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that
they teach no other doctrine,
4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies,
which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which
is in faith: so do.
5 Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a
pure heart, and tf/a good conscience, and #/* faith unfeigned:
6 From which some having swerved have turned aside
unto vain jangling;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding
neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it
lawfully ;
9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous
man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly
401
/. TIMOTHY.
godly and sinners, for the iinliol; and profane, for
murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for
10 manslayers, for fornicators, for abusers of themselves
with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for false swearers,
and if there be any other thing contrary to the sound
11 doctrine; according to the gospel of the glory of the
blessed God, which was committed to my trust.
12 I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our
Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to
13 his service; though I was before a blasphemer, and a
persecutor, and injurious: howbeit I obtained mercy,
14 because I did it ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of
our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love
15 which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into
16 the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief: how-
beit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me as chief
might Jesus Christ shew forth all his longsuliering, for
an ensample of them which should hereafter believe on
17 him unto eternal life. Now unto the King eternal, in-
corruptible, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timothy,
according to the prophecies which went before on thee,
that by them thou mayest war the good warfare;
19 holding faith and a good conscience; which some hav-
ing thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the
20 faith: of whom is Hymena3us and Alexander; whom I
delivered unto Satan, that they might be taught not to
blaspheme.
2 I exhort therefore, first of all, that supplications,
prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all
2 men; for kings and all that are in high place; that we
may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and
3 gravity. This is good and acceptable in the sight of
4 God our Saviour; who willeth that all men should be
402
1. TIMOTHY, 11.
and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of
fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves
with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured per-
sons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to
sound doctrine;
11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled
ni3, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the
ministry;
13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and
injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly
in unbelief.
14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant
with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all accepta-
tion, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners;
of whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me
first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a
pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to
life everlasting.
17 Xow unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the
only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever.
Amsn.
18 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, ac-
cording to the prophecies which went before on thee, that
thou by them mightest war a good warfare ;
19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; which s;)me
having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck:
20 Of whom is Hyrnenaeus and Alexander; whom I hav<
delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
CHAPTER II.
1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for oilmen, and the i--(i.w>\
why. 9 How women should be attired. 12 They are not permitted
to teach. 15 They shall be saved, notwithstanding the testiti^.>iies
of God's wrath, in childbirth, if they continue in fa.ith.
I EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, supplicat'ous,
prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made
for all men;
2 For kings, and /or all that are in authority; that we may
lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty,
3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our
Saviour;
4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto
the knowledge of the truth.
402
I. TIMOTHY.
5 saved, arid come to the knowledge of the truth. For
there is one God, one mediator also between God and
6 men, himself man, Christ Jesus, who gave himself a
ransom for all; the testimony to be borne in its own
7 times; whereunto I was appointed a preacher and an
apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and truth.
8 I desire therefore that the men pray in every place,
9 lifting up holy hands, without wrath and disputing. In
like manner, that women adorn themselves in modest
apparel, with shamei'astness and sobriety; not with
10 braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment; but
(which becometh women professing godliness) through
11 good works. Let a woman learn m quietness with all
13 subjection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to
13 have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness. For
14 Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not
beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into
15 transgression: but she shall be saved through the child-
bearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctifi-
cation with sobriety.
3 Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office of a
2 bishop, he desireth a good work. The bishop therefore
must be without reproach, the husband of one wife,
temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to hospitality,
3 apt to teach; no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not
4 contentious, no lover of money; one that ruleth well
his own house, having his children in subjection with
5 all gravity; (but if a man knoweth not how to rule his
own house, how shall he take care of the church of
6 God?) not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the
7 condemnation of the devil. Moreover he must have
good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall
8 into reproach and the snare of the devil. Deacons in
like manner must be grave, not doubletongued, not given
9 to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; holding
the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And
403
L TIMOTHY, III.
5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God
and men, the man Christ Jesus;
6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in
due time.
7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
(I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and verity.
8 I will therefore that men pray every "where, lifting up
holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in
modest apparel, witli shamefacedness and sobriety; not
with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
10 But (which becometh women professing godliness)
with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp
authority over the man, but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being
deceived was in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if
they continue in faith and charity and holiness with so-
briety.
CHAPTER III.
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives should be qualified,
1 1 and to what end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy of these things,
15 Of the church^ and the blessed truth therein taught and pro-
fessed.
is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a
JL bishop, he desireth a good work.
2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one
wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hos-
pitality, apt to teach;
8 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy
lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous;
4 One that ruleth well his own house, having his children
in subjection with all gravity;
5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house,
how shall he take care of the church of God?)
6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall
into the condemnation of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good report of them which
are without; lest lie fall into reproach and the snare of the
devil.
8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, aot doabletongued,
not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience,
403
/. TIMOTHY.
10 let these also first be proved ; then let them serve
11 as deacons, if they be blameless. VY r omen in like man-
ner must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in
12 all things. Let deacons be husbands of one wife,
13 ruling their children and their own houses well. For
they tiiat have served well as deacons gain to themselves
a good standing, and great, boldness in the faith which
is in Christ Jesus.
li These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto
15 thee shortly; but if I tarry long, that thou mayest
know how^men ought to behave themselves in the
house of God, which is the church of the living God,
10 the pillar and ground of the truth. And without con-
troversy great is the mystery of godliness; He who was
manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of
angels, preached among the nations, believed on in the
world, received up in glory.
4 But the Spirit saith expressly, that 'in later times
some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to
% seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, through the
hypocrisy of men that speak lies, branded in their own
(3 conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding to marry,
and commanding to abstain from meats, which God
created to be received with thanksgiving by them that,
4 believe and know the truth. For every creature of
God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be
received with thanksgiving: for it is sanctified through
the word of God and prayer.
If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in
the words of the faith, and of the good doctrine which
7 thou hast followed until now \ but refuse profane and
old wives' fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness:
8 for bodily exercise is profitable for a little; but god-
liness is profitable for all things, having promise of the
life which now is, and of that which is to come.
D Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation.
10 For to this end we labour and strive, because we have
404
/. TIMOTHY, Jr.
10 And k-t these also first be proved; then let them use
*fre office of a deacon, being found blameless.
11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers,
, sober, faithful in all things.
12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling
their children and their own houses well.
13 For they that have used the office of a deacon well
purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness
in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thec, hoping to come unto
thce shortly:
15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou
oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is
the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the
truth.
16 And without controversy great is the mystery of god-
liness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit,
seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in
the world, received up into glory,
CHAPTER IV.
1 He forctelleth that in the latter times there shall be n departure
from the faith. 6 And to the end that Timothy niirjht not fail in
doing his duty, he furnisheth him with divers precepts belonging
thereto.
~^T OW the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter
JL_N times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed
to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience
seared with a hot iron ;
3 Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from
meats, which God hath created to be received with thanks-
giving of them which believe and know the truth,
4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be
refused, if it be received with thanksgiving:
5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer,
G If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these
things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ,
nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine,
whereunto thou hast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercisu
thyself rather unto godliness,
8 For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness w
profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that
now is, and of that which is to come.
9 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach,
404
./. TIMOTHY.
our hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of
11 all men, especially of them that believe. These things
12 command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth;
but be thou an ensample to them that believe, in word,
13 in manner of life, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I
come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching.
14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given
thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of
15 the presbytery. Be diligent in these, things; give
thyself wholly to them ; that thy progress may be
16 manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to thy
teaching. Continue in these things; for in doing tlifs
thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee.
5 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father;
2 the younger men as brethren; the elder women as
3 mothers; the younger as sisters, in all purity. Hon-
4 our widows that are widows indeed. But if any
widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn
first to shew piety towards their own family, and to
requite their parents: for this is acceptable in the
5 sight of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and
desolate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth
6 in supplications and prayers night and day. But she
that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth.
7 These things also command, that they may be without
8 reproach. But if any provideth not "for his own, and
specially his own household, he hath denied the faith,
9 and is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be enrolled
as a widow under threescore years old, having been the
10 wife of one man, well reported of for good works; if
she hath brought up children, if she hath used hospitali-
ty to strangers, if she hath washed the saints' feet, if she
hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently fol-
11 lowed every good work. But younger widows refuse:
for when they have w r axed wanton against Christ, they
405
j. TIMOTHY, r.
because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of
all men, specially of those that believe.
11 These things command and teach.
12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be them an ex-
ample of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity,
in spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhorta-
tion, to doctrine.
14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given
thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the
15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to
them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; con-
tinue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thy-
self, and them that hear thee.
CHAPTER Y.
1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of widows. 17 Of elders.
23 A precept for Timothy's health. 24 Some men's sins go before
unto judgment, and some wen's do follow after.
EBUKE not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and
B\i the younger men as brethren;
2 The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters,
with all purity.
3 Honour widows that are widows indeed.
4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let them
learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their
parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.
5 ISTow she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth
in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night
and day.
6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
7 And these things give in charge, that they may be
blameless,
8 But if any provide not for his own, and specially for
those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is
worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under
threescore years old, having been the wife of one man.
10 Well reported of for good works; if she have brought
up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have
washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted,
if she have diligently followed every good work.
11 But t lie younger widows refuse: for when they have
begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry;
405
L TIMOTHY.
12 desire to marry: having condemnation, because they
13 have rejected their first faith. And withal they learii
also to be idle, going about from house to house; and not
only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking
14 things which they ought not. I desire therefore that
the younger widows marry, baar children, rule the
household, give none occasion to the adversary for re-
15 viliiig: for already some are turned aside after Satan.
16 If any woman that belie veth hath widows, let her re-
lieve "them, and let not the church be burdened; that it
may relieve them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially those who labour in the word
18 and in teaching. For the scripture saith, Thou slmlt
not muzzle the ox when hetreadeth out the corn. And,
19 The labourer is worthy of his hire. Against an elder re-
ceive not an accusation, except at the mouth of two or
20 three witnesses. Them that sin reprove in the sight of
21 all, that the rest also maybe in fear. I charge thee in
the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels,
that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing
22 nothing by partiality. Lay hands hastily on no man,
neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself
23 pure. Be 110 longer a drinker of water, but use a little
wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are evident, going before unto judge-
25 ment; and some men also they follow after. In like
manner also there are good works that are evident; and
such as are otherwise cannot be hid.
6 Let as many as are servants under the yoke count
their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name
2 of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. And they
that have believing masters, let them not despise them,
because they are brethren; but let them serve them the.
rather, because they that partake of the benefit are be-
lieving and beloved. These things teach and exhort.
408
/. TIMOTHY, VI.
12 Having damnation, because they have cast off their
first faith.
13 And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about
from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also
and busyboclies, speaking things which they ought not.
141 will therefore that the younger women marry, bear
children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adver.
sary to speak reproachfully.
15 For some are already .turned aside after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows,
let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged;
that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially they who labour in the word "and
doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muz/le the ox
that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy
of his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before
two or three witnesses.
20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may
fear.
21 I charge tJiee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the elect angels, that thou observe these things with-
out preferring one before another, doing nothing by par-
tiality.
22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker
of other men's sins: keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy
stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before
to judgment; and some men they follow after.
25 Likewise also the good w r orks of some are manifest
beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellowship with newfangled
teachers. 6 Godliness is great gain, 10 and love of money the root
of all evil. 11 What Timothy is to fly, and what to follow, 17 and
whereof to admonish the rich. 20 To keep the purity of true doc-
trine, and to avoid profane janglings.
~T ET as many servants as are under the yoke count their
J_J own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of
God and Ms doctrine be not blasphemed,
2 And they that have believing masters, let them not
despise them, because they are brethren ; but rather do
them service, because they are faithful and beloved, par-
takers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
406
/. TIMOTHY.
3 If any man teach eth a different doctrine, and con-
senteth not to sound words, even the words of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according
4 to godliness; he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but
doting about questionings and disputes of words,
5 whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
wranglings of men corrupted in mind and bereft of Hie
6 truth, supposing that godliness is a way of gain. But
7 godliness with content mentis great gain: for we. brought
nothing into the world, for neither can we carry any-
8 thing out; but having food and covering we shall be
9 therewith content. But they that desire to be rich fall
into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and
hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and
10 perdition. For the love of money is a root of all kinds
of evil: which some reaching after have been led astray
from the faith, and have pierced themselves through
with many sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa-
12 tience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith,
lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast called,
and didst confess the good confession in the sight of
13 many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight of God,
who quickeneth all things, and of Christ Jesus, who
before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession;
14 that thou keep the commandment, without spot, with-
out reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
15 Christ: which in its own times he shall shew, who is the
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and
16 Lord of lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling
in light unapproachable; whom no man hath seen,
nor can see: to whom be honour and power eternal.
Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in this present world, that
they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the
uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly
18 all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich
in good works, that they be ready to distribute, willing
19 to communicate ; laying up in store for themselves a good
foundation against the time to come, that they may lay
hold on the life which is life indeed.
20 O Timothy, guard that which is committed unto
407
L TIMOTHY, 17.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to whole-
some words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about ques-
tions and strifes of words, whereof come th envy, strife,
railings, evil surmi sings.
5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and des-
titute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from
such withdraw thyself.
6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.
7 For w r e brought nothing into tfiis world, and it is cer-
tain we can carry nothing out.
8 And having food and raiment let us be therewith con-
tent.
9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a
snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which
drown men in destruction and perdition.
10 For the love of money is the root of all evil : which
while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith,
and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and fol-
low after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience,
meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life,
whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good
profession before many witnesses.
13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quicken-
eth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius
Pilate witnessed a good confession;
14 That thou keep Ihis commandment without spot,
unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ:
15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed
and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light
which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath
seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlast-
ing. Amen.
17 Charge them that arc rich in this world, that they be
not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the
living God, w r ho giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
IS^That they do good, that they be rich in good works,
ready to distribute, willing to communicate;
- 19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation
against the time to come, that thcv may lay hold on eternal
life.
20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy
407
IL TIMOTHY.
thee, turning away from the profane babblings and
oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so
21 called; which some professing have erred concerning
the faith.
Grace be with you.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTHY.
1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God,
according to the promise of the life which is in Christ
2 Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy,
peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a
pure conscience,- how unceasing is my remembrance of
4 thee in my supplications, night and day longing to see
thee, remembering thy tears, that I may be rilled with
5 joy; having been reminded of the unfeigned faith that
is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois,
and thy mother Eunice; and, I am persuaded, in thee
6 also. For the which cause I put thee iu remembrance
that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through
7 the laying on of my hands. For God gave us not a spirit
of fearfulness; but of power and love*and. discipline.
8 Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord,
nor of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the
9 gospel according to the power of God; who saved us,
and called us with a holy calling, not according to our
works, but according to his own purpose and grace,
//. TIMOTHY, T.
trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, tuul oppositions
of science falsely so called:
21 Which some professing have erred concerning the
faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.
1 The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is the
chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
1 PauVs love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith which was in
Timothy himself, his mother, and grandmother. 6 He is cxho "ted
to stir up the gift of God which 'was in him, 8 to be stedfast, and
patient in persecution, 13 and to persist in the form and truiJi of
thai doctrine which he had learned of him. 15 Pliygellus and
Hermogenes, and such like, are noted, and Ones ipho rus is highly
commended.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of Gcd
according to the promise of life which is in Chris*
Jesus,
2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy,
and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lo: d.
3 I thank God, who n I serve from my forefathers with
pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance
of thee in my prayers night and day;
4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears,
that I may be filled with joy;
5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that
is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, ; nd
thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee aL-o.
6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou ptir
up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of
my hands.
7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of
power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our
Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of tho
afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;
9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling,
not according to our works, but according to his own pur-
408
//. TIMOTHY.
which was given us in Christ Jesus before times eternal,
10 but hath now been manifested by the appearing of our
Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and brought
11 life and incorruption to light through the gospel, where-
unto I was appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a
12 teacher. For the which cause I suffer also these things:
yet I am not ashamed; for I know him whom I have
believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to guard
that which I have committed unto him against that day.j
13 Hold the pattern of sound words which thou hast heard
from me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
14 That good thing which was committed unto thee guard
through the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned
away from me ; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus:
for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my
17 chain; but, when he was in Rome, he sought me dili-
18 gently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him to find
mercy of the Lord in that day); and in how many things
he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
2 Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the
2 grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things which
thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the
same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to
3 teach others also. Suffer hardship with me, as a good
4 soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on service entan-
gleth himself in the affairs of this life; that he may
5 please him who enrolled him as a soldier. And if also
a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except
6 he have contended lawfully. The husbandman that
409
IL TIMOTHY, II.
pose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before
the world began,
10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our
Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath
brought life and immortality to light through tfie gospel:
11 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle,
and a teacher of the Gentiles.
. 12 For the which cause I also suffer these things: never-
theless I am not ashamed: for I know of whom 1 have
believed, and am persuaded that lie is able to keep that
'which I have committed unto him against that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which tliou hast
heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
14 That good thing which was committed unto thee
keep by the Holy Ghost which dwellelh in us.
15 This thou knowest; that all they which are in Asia be
turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermo-
genes.
16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus;
for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very
diligently, and found me.
18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of
the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered
unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
CHAPTER II.
Philetus. 19 The foundation of the Lord is sure. 22 He is taught
whereof to beware, and what to follow after, and in what sort the
servant of the Lord ought to behave himself.
rpHOU therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is
1 in Christ Jesus.
2 And the things that thou hast heard of me among many
witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall
be able to teach others also.
3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of
Jesus Christ.
4 No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs
of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him
to be a soldier.
5 And if a man. also strive for masteries, yet is he not
crowned, except he strive lawfully.
6 The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker
of the fruits,
409
//. TIMOTHY.
7 laboureth must be the first to partake of the fruits. Con-
sider what I say; for the Lord shall give thce under-
8 standing in all things. Remember Jesus Chris!*, risen
from the dea:l, of the seed of David, according to my
9 gospel: wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a mal-
10 cf actor; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore
I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also
may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with
11 eternal glory. Faithful is the saying: For if we died
12 v/ith him, we shall also live with him" if we endure, we
shall also reign with him: if we shall deny him, he also
13 will deny us: if we are faithless, he abideth faithful;
for he cannot deny himself.
14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging
them in the sight of the Lord, that they strive not about
words, to no profit, to the subverting of them that hear.
15 Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, handling
16 aright the word of truth. But shun profane babblings:
17 for they will proceed further in ungodliness, and their
word will eat as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hyme-
18 nasus and Philetus; men who concerning the truth have
erred, saying that the resurrection is past already, and
19 overthrow the faith of some. Howbeit the firm founda-
tion of God standeth, having this seal, The Lord know-
eth them that are his: and, Let every one that nameth
the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.
20 .Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold
and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some
21 unto honour, and some unto dishonour. If a man there-
fore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honour, sanctified, meet for the master's use, pre-
22 pared unto every good work. But flee youthful lusts,
and follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with
23 tiiem that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But
foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, knowing that
24 they gender strifes. And the Lord's servant must not
strive, but be gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbear-
25 ing, in meekness correcting them that oppose them
410
1L TIMOTHY, 11.
7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee under-
standing in all things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was
raised from the dead according to my gospel :
9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto
bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakcs,
that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ
Jesus with eternal glory.
11 It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with Mm,
we shall also live with him:
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny
him, he also will deny us :
13 If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful : he cannot
deny himself.
14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging
them before the Lord that they strive not about words to
no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers.
15 Study to show thyself approved unto God, a work-
man that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the
word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will
increase unto more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom
is Hymenseus and Philetus;
18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the
resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of
some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure,
having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his.
And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart
from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold
and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to
honour, and some to dishonour.
21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall
be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the mas-
ter's use, and prepared unto every good work.
22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness,
faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out
of a pure heart.
23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing
that they do gender strifes.
24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be
gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves;
410
//. TIMOTHY.
selves; if perad venture God may give them repentance
unto the knowledge of the truth, and they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been
taken captive by the Lord's servant unto the will of
God.
3 But know this, that in the last days grievous times
2 shall come. For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of
money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to pa-
3 rents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection,
implacable, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no
4 lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers
5 of pleasure rather than lovers of God; holding a form of
godliness, but having denied the power thereof: from
6 these also turn away. For of these are they that creep
into houses, and take captive silly women laden with
7 sins, led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and never
8 able to come to the knowledge of the truth. And like
as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these
also withstand the truth; men corrupted in mind, rep-
9 robate concerning the faith. But they shall proceed no
further: for their folly shall be evident unto all men,
10 as theirs also came to be. But thou didst follow my
teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love,
11 patience, persecutions, sufferings; what things befell
me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecu-
tions I endured: and out of them all the Lord delivered
13 me. Yea, and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus
13 shall suffer persecution. But evil men and impostors
shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.
14 But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast
15 learned them; and that from a babe thou hast known
the sacred writings which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 Every scripture inspired of God -is also profitable for
411
11 TIMOTH
if God peradventure will give them repentance to the
acknowledging of the truth;
20 And Unit they may recover themselves out of the snare
of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.
CHAPTER III.
1 lie advertifcth hir.i of the tunes to come, 6 deccribeth tlie enemies
of the truth i 10 propcundeth unto him his own example, 1C and
commendeth the holy scriptures.
rpHIS know also, that in the last days perilous times
JL shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous,
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, un-
thankful, unholy,
3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,
incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more
than lovers of God;
5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof: from such turn away.
6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and
lead- captive silly women laden with sins, led away with
divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowl-
edge of the truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do
these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate
concerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall
be manifest unto all men, as their's also was.
10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of
]ife, purpose, faith, longsuffering. charity, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at An-
tioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured:
but out of them all the "Lord delivered me.
12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall
suffer persecution.
13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving, and being deceived.
14 Put continue thou in the things which thou hast
learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou
hast learned them;
15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scrip-
tures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is
411
//. TIMOTHY.
teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction
17 which is in righteousness: that the man of God may be
complete, furnished completely unto every good work.
4 I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus,
who shall judge the quick and the dead, and by his
2 appearing and his kingdom; preach the word; be
instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, ex-
3 hort, with all longsuffering and teaching. For the time
will come when they will not endure the sound doc-
trine; but, having itching ears, will heap to themselves
4 teachers after their own lusts; and will turn away their
5 ears from the truth, and turn aside unto fables. But
be thou sober in all things, suffer hardship, do the work
6 of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. For I am already
being offered, and the time of my departure is come.
7 I have fought the good iight, I have finished the
8 course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid
up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day: and
not only to me, but also to all them that have loved his
appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: for Demas
10 forsook me, having loved this present world, and went
to Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with
12 thee for he is useful to me for ministering. But Tychicus
13 I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at Troas with
Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books, espe-
14 cially the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith did
me much evil: the Lord will render to him according to
15 his works: of whom be thou ware also; for he greatly
16 withstood our words. At my first defence no one took
412
//. TIMOTHY, IV.
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for
instruction in righteousness:
17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly fur-
nished unto all good works.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with all care and diligence, 6 cer-
tifieth him of the nearness of his death, 9 willeth him to come
speedily unto him, and to bring Marcus with him, and certain
I other tilings which he wrote for, 14 warneth him to beware of
Alexander the smith, 16 informeth him what had befallen him at
his first answering, 19 and soon after he concludeth.
I CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord
Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead
at his appearing and his kingdom;
2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season;
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsufferingand doctrine.
3 For the time will come when they will not endure
sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap
to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth,
and shall be turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the
work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my
departure is at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course,
I have kept the faith:
8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteous-
ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at
that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that
love his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me:
10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this pres-
ent world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to
Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him
with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou
comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the
parchments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the
Lord reward him according to his works:
15 Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly with-
stood our words.
16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all
412
TITUS.
nay part, but all forsook me: may it not be laid to their
17 account. But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened
me; that through me the message might be fully pro-
claimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was
18 delivered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord will
deliver me from every evil work, and will save me unto
his heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Oncsiph-
20 orus. Erastus abode at Corinth: but TrophimusI left at
21 Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to come before winter.
Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and
Claudia, and all the brethren.
22 The Lord be with thy spirit, Grace be with you.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
1 PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus
Chiist, according to the faith of God's elect, and the
knowledge of the truth which is according to godliness,
2 in hope ^bf eternal life, which God, who cannot lie,
3 p omised before times eternal; but in his own seasons
manifested his word in the message, wherewith I was
intrusted according to the commandment of God our
4 Saviour; to Titus, my true child after a common faith:
Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus
our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest
413
TITUS, L
men forsook me : I pray God that it may not be laid to their
charge.
17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and
strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully
known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was
delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work,
and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of One-
siphorus.
20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus have I left
at Mile turn sick.
21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus
greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all
the brethren.
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be
with you. Amen.
IT The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop
of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome,
when Paul was brought before Nero the second time.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
CHAPTER I.
1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 How they that are to be
chosen ministers ought to be qualified. 11 The mouths of evil
teachers to be stopped: 12 and what manner of men they be.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ,
according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknow-
ledging of the truth which is after godliness;
2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie,
promised before the world began;
3 But hath in due times manifested his word through
preaching, which is committed unto me according to the
commandment of God our Saviour;
4 To Titus, mine own son after the common faith:
Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that tliou shouldest
418
TITUS.
set in order the things that were wanting, and
6 appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee charge; if
any man is blameless, the husband of one wife,
having children that believe, who are not accused of
7 riot or unruly. For the bishop must be blameless, as
God's steward; not selfwilled, not soon angry, no braw-
8 ler; no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but given to
hospitality, a lover of good, soberminded, just, holy,
9 temperate; holding to the faithful word which is
according to the teaching that he may be able both to
exhort in the sound doctrine, and to convict the gain-
sayers.
10 For there are many unruly men, vain talkers and
11 deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose
mouths must be stopped; men who overthrow whole
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy
12 lucre's sake, One of themselves, a prophet of their
own, said, Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle
13 gluttons. This testimony is true. For which cause
reprove them sharply, that they may be sound in the
14 faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and command-
15 ments of men who turn away from the truth. To the
pure all things are pure : but to them that are defiled
and unbelieving nothing is pure; but both their mind
16 and their conscience are defiled. They profess that
they know God; but by their works they deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every
good work reprobate.
2 But speak thou the things which befit the sound
2 doctrine: that aged men be temperate, grave, sober-
3 minded, sound in faith, in love, in patience : that aged
women likewise be reverent in demeanour, not slan-
derers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of that
4 which is good; that they may train the young women
5 to love their husbands, to love their children, to be
soberminded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being in
subjection to their own husbands, that the word of
6 God be not blasphemed: the younger men likewise
414
7777 >', //.
set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders
in every city, as I had appointed thee:
6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having
faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steVard of God;
not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no
striker, not given to filthy lucre;
8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober,
just, holy, temperate;
9 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught,
that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and
to convince the gainsayers.
10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:
11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy
lucre's sake.
12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said,
The Cretians are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
13 This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply,
that they may be sound in the faith;
14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and command-
ments of men, that turn from the truth.
15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them
that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even
their mind and conscience is defiled.
16 They profess that they know God; but in works they
deny Mm, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto
every good work reprobate.
CHAPTER II.
1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine and life. 9 Of
the duty of servants, and in general of all Christians.
BUT speak thou the things which become sound doc-
trine :
2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound
in faith, in charity, in patience.
3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as
becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much
wine, teachers of good things;
4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to
love their husbands, to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient
to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blas-
phemed.
6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded.
414
. TITUS.
7 exhort to be soberminded: in all things shewing thyself
an ensample of good works; in thy doctrine shewing
8 uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech, that cannot be
condemned; that lie that is of the contrary part may be
9 ashamed, having no evil thing to say of us. Exhort
servants to be in subjection to their own masters, and
10 to be well-pleasing to them in all things; not gainsaying;
not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they
may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
11 things. For the grace of God hath appeared, bringing
12 salvation to all men, instructing us, to the intent that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live
soberly and righteously and godly in this present
13 world; looking-for the "blessed hope and appearing of
the glory of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ;
14 who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from
all inquity, and purify unto himself a people for his
own possession, zealous. of good works.
15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with all
authority. Let no man despise thee.
3 Put them in mind to be in subjection to be rulers, to
authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good
2 work, to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious,
to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward all men.
3 For we also were aforetime foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in
4 malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. But
when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his love
5 toward man, appeared, not by works done in righteous-
ness, which w r e did ourselves, but according to his
mercy he saved us, through the washing of regenera-
6 tion and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he poured
out upon us richly; through Jesus Christ our Saviour;
7 that, being justified by his grace, we might be made
8 heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Faithful is
the saying, and concerning these things I will that thou
affirm, confidently, to the end that they which have
415
TITUS, III.
7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works:
in doctrine sJiewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,
8 Sound speech, that cannot be condemned ; that he that
is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil
thing to say of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters,
and to please them well in all things; not answering again;
10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that
they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
things.
11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath
appeared to all men,
12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world;
13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious
appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us
from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar peo-
ple, zealous of good works.
15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all
authority. Let no man despise thee.
CHAPTER III.
1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul, both concerning the things
he should teach, and not teach. 10 He is willed aho to reject ob-
stinate hereticks: 1^5 which done, "he aj fointeth him both time and
place, wherein he should come unto him, and so concludeth.
"TDUT them in mind to be subject to principalities and
I powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good
work,
2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle,
shewing all meekness unto all men.
3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobe-
dient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in
malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.
4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour
toward man appeared,
5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
but according to his mercy lie saved us, by the washing of
regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;
6 Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ
our Saviour;
7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made
heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
8 11m is a. faithful saying, and these things I will that
thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in
415
PHILEMON.
believed God may be careful to maintain good works.
9 These things are good and profitable unto men: but
shun foolish questionings, and genealogies, and strifes,
and fightings about the law; for they are unprofitable
10 and vain. A man that is heretical after a first and
11 second admonition refuse; knowing that such a one is
perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned.
12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus,
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis. for there
13 I have determined to winter. Set forward Zenas the
lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that
14 nothing be wanting unto them. And let our people
also learu to. maintain good works for necessary uses,
that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that arc with me salute thee. Salute them that
love us in faith.
Grace be with you all.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
1 PAUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our
brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-worker,
2 and to Apphia our sister, and to Archippus our fellow-
3 soldier, and to the church in thy house : Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always, making mention of thee in
5 my prayers, hearing of thy love, and of the faith which
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the
6 saints; that the fellowship of thy faith may become ef-
fectual, in the knowledge of every good thing which is
7 in you, unto Christ. For I had much joy anil comfort
416
PHILEMON.
God might be careful to mainta i n good works. These things
are good and pro ii table unto men.
9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and
contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are un-
profitable and vain,
10 A man that is an heretick after the first and second
admonition reject;
11 Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth,
being condemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus,
be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis : for I have deter-
mined there to winter.
13 Bring Zenus the lawyer and Apollos on their journey
diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
14 And let our's also learn to maintain good works for
necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that
love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen.
t It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church
of the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
4 He rejoiccth to hear of the faith and love of Philemon, 9 whom he
desireth to forgive his servant Onesimus, and lovingly to receive
him again,
PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fel-
lowlabourer,
2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellow-
soldier, and to the church in thy house:
3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my
prayers,
5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward
the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints;
6 That the communication of thy faith may become effec-
tual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in
you in Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love,
416
PHILEMON.
in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have been
refreshed through thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to
9 enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love's sake I
rather beseech, being such a one as Paul the aged, and
10 now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for
iny child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Onesi-
11 mus, who was aforetime unprofitable to thee, but now
12 Is profitable to thee and to me: whom I have sent back
13 to thee in his own person, that is, my very heart: whom
I would fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he
14 might minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but
without thy mind 1 would do nothing; that thy goodness
15 should not be as of necessity, but of free will. For
perhaps he was therefore parted from Ihee for a season,
16 that thou shouldest have him for ever; no longer as a ser-
vant, but more than a servant, a brother beloved, spe-
cially to me, but how much rather to thee, both in the
17 flesh and in the Lord. If then thou countest me a part-
18 ner, receive him as myself. But if he hath wronged
thee at all, or owelh 11iee aught, put that to mine ac-
19 count; I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay
it: that I say not nnto thee how thnt thou owest to me
20 even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have
joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my heart in Christ.
21 Having confidence in thine obedience I write unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope that
through your prayers 1 shall be granted unto you.
23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, saluteth
24 thee; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my
fellow-workers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
417
PHILEMON.
because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee,
brother.
8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to
enjoin thee that which is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an
one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus
Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son Oncsimus, whom I have
begotten in my bonds:
11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now
profitable to thee and to me:
12 Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him,
that is, mine own bowels:
13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy
stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of
the gospel :
14 But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy
benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
15 For perhaps he therefore departed lor a season, that
thou shouldest receive him for ever;
16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother
beloved, especially to me, but how much more unto thee,
both in the flesh, and in the Lord?
17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as
myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth tliee ought, put
that on mine account;
19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will re-
pay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me
even thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord:
refresh my bowels in the Lord.
21 Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that
through your prayers I shall be given unto you.
23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in
Christ Jesus;
24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowla-
bourers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
T Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant.
K T. 14 417
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
HEBREWS.
1 GOD, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in
the prophets by divers portions and in divers manners,
2 hath at the end" of these days spoken unto us in his Son,
whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom
8 also he made the worlds; who being the effulgence of
i his glory, and the very image of his substance, and
upholding all things by the word of his power, when he
had made purification of sins, sat down on the right
4 hand of the Majesty on high ; having become so much
better than the angels, as he hath inherited a more
5 excellent name than they. For unto which of tho
angels said he at at any time,
Thou art my Sou,
This day have I begotten thee?
and again,
I\vill be to him a Father,
And he shall be to me a Son?
6 And when he again bringeth in the first born into the
world he saith, And let all the angels of God worship
7 him. And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels winds,
And his ministers a flame of fire:
8 but of the Son he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever;
And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of thy
kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity;
Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
10 And,
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda-
tion of the earth,
And the heavens are the works of thy hands :
11 They shall perish; but thou continaest:
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
12 And as a mantle shall thou roll them up,
As a garment, and they shall be changed:
But thou art the same,
And thy years shall not fail.
13 But of which of the angels hath he said at any time,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?
14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do ser-
vice for the sake of them that shall inherit salvation?
418
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
HEBREWS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the Father, 4 is pre-
ferred above the angels, both in person and office.
GOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake
in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son,
whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also
he made the worlds;
3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express
imnge of his person, and upholding all things by the word
of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat
down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath
by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
^5 For unto which of the angels said he at anytime, Thou
art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I
will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
6 And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten into
the world, hs saith, And let all the angels of God worship
him.
7 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels
spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for
ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of
thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity;
therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the
oil of gladness above thy fellows.
10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of
thine hands:
11 They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all
shall wax old as doth a garment;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they
shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years
shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on
my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to
minister for them wko shall be heirs of salvation?
418
HEBREWS.
2 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to
the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away
2 from them. For if the word spoken through angels
proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobe-
3 dience received a just recompense of reward; how shall
we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which hav-
ing at the first been spoken through the Lord, was con-
4 firmed unto us by them that heard; God also bearing
witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by
manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy Ghost,
according to his own will.
5 For not unto angels did he subject the world to come,
6 whereof we speak. But one hath somewhere testified,
saying,
What is man, that thou art mindful of him?
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels;
Thou crownedst him with alory and honour,
And didst set him over the^works of thy hands:
8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his
feet.
For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left
nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not
9 yet all things subjected to him. But we behold him
who hath been made a little lower than the angels, even
Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with
glory and honour, that by the grace of God he should
10 taste death for every man. For it became him, for
whom are all things, and through whom are all things,
in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author
11 of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both
he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of
one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them
12 brethren, saying,
I will declare thy name unto my brethren,
In the midst of the congregation will I sing thy
praise.
13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again,
Behold, I and the children which God hath given me.
14 Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood,
he also himself in like manner partook of the same; that
through death he might bring to nought him that had
419
HEBREWS, II.
CHAPTER II.
1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 and that because he
vouchsafed to take our nature upon him, 14 as it was necessary.
nnilEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest heed
I to the things which we have heard, lest at any time
we should let them slip.
2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and
every transgression and disobedience received a just recom-
pcucc of reward;
3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation;
which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was
confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and
wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy
Ghost, according to his own w r ill?
5 For unto the angels hath lie not put in subjection the
world to come, whereof we speak.
G But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is
man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that
thou visitest him?
7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou
crowntdst him with glory and honour, and didst set him
over the works of thy hands:
8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet.
For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left noth-
ing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all
things put under him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than
the angels for the suffering of death, crowned, with glory
and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death
for every man.
10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by
whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to
make the captain of their salvation perfect through suffer-
ings.
11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who arc sancti-
fied are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to-
call them brethren,
12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in
the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again,
Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
14 Forasmuch then as the children arc partakers of fleslf
and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same
that through death he might destroy him that had the powd
of death, that is, the devil;
419
HEBREWS.
15 the pov/er of death, that is, the devil ; and might deliver
all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime
16 subject to bondage. For verily not of angels doth he
take hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like
unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and
faithful Iflgh priest in things pertaining to God, to make
18 propitiation for the sins of the people. For in that he
himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to suc-
cour them that are tempted.
3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our
2 confession, even Jesus; who was faithful to him that
appointed him, as also was Moses in all his house.
3 For he hath been counted worthy of more glory than
Moses, by so much as he that built the house hatli more
4 honour than the house. For r every house is builded by
5 some one; but he that built all things is God. And
Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a servant,
* for a testimony of those things which were afterward to
6 be spoken; but Christ as a son, over his house; whose
house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the
7 glorying of our hope firm unto the end. Wherefore,
even as the Holy Ghost saith,
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation,
Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilder-
ness,
9 Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me,
And saw my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was displeased with this generation,
And said, They do alway err in their heart:
But they did not know my ways;
11 As I sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any
one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away
13 from the living God: but exhort one another day by
day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any one of you
450
IIEEREWfi, III.
15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all
their lifetime subject to bondage.
16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but
he took on him the seed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made
like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faith-
ful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make recon-
ciliation for the sins of the people.
18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he
is able to succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 therefore if we believe not in
him, we shall be more worthy punishment than hardhearted
Israel.
"TTTTIEREFORE, holy brethren, partakers of the hea-
W venly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest
of our profession, Christ Jesus;
2 Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also
Moses was faithful in all his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than
Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath
more honour than the house.
4 For every house is builded by some man; but he that
uilt all things is God.
5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a ser-
vant, for a testimony of those things which were to be
spoken after;
6 But Christ as a son over his own house ; whose house
are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of
the hope firm unto the end.
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will
hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the
day of temptation in the wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw
my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and
said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not
known my ways.
11 So I swafe in my wrath, They shall not enter into my
rest.)
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you aa
evil heart of unbelief, in departing f rom the living God.
13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day;
lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulncss of
sin.
420
HEBREWS.
14 be hardened by the deceitf ulness of sin : for we are
become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the begin-
15 ning of our confidence firm unto the end: while it is
said,
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
16 For who, when they heard, did provoke? nay, did not
17 all they that came out of Egypt by Moses? And with
whom was he displeased forty years? was it not with
them that sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness?
18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into
19 his rest, but to them that were disobedient? And we
see that they were not able to enter in because of unbe-
lief.
4 Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left
of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to
2 have come short of it. For indeed we have had good
tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the 7
word of hearing did not profit them, because they were
3 not united by faith with them that heard. For we
which have believed do enter into that rest; even as he
hath said,
As I sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my rest:
although the works w ere* finished from the foundation of
4 the world. For he has said somewhere of the seventh day
on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from
5 all his works; and in this place again,
They shall not enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore 1 it remaineih that some should entet
thereinto, and they to whom the good tidings were
before preached failed to enter in because of disobccli-
7 ence, he again defineth a certain day, saying in David,
after so long a time, To-day, as if hath been before
said.
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts.
8 For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have
9 spoken afterward of another day. There remaingth
10 therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. For he
that is entered into his rest hath himself also res ted from
11 his works, as God did from his. Let us therefore give
diligence to enter into that rest, that' no man fall after
12 the same example of disobedience. For the word of
421
IJEnEKWS, IV.
14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the
beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end ;
15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, har-
den not your hearts, as in the provocation.
16 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: how-,
beit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? wax it
not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the
wilderness?
18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter in-
to his rest, but to them that believed not?
19 So we see that they could not enter in because of
unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12 The power of God's
word. 14 By our high priest Jesus the Son of God. subject to in-
firmities, but not sin, 10 we must and may go boldly to the throne
of grace.
LET us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of
entering into his rest, any of you should seeni to come
short of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto
them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being
mixed with faith in them that heard it.
3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he '
said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into
my rest: although the works were finished from the foun-
dation of the world.
4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on
this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his
works.
5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my
rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter
therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not
in because of unbelief:
7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To
day, after so long a time ; as it is said, To day if ye will
hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not
afterward have spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath
ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any
man fall after the same example of unbelief.
12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and
431
HEBREWS.
God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-
edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul
and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to dis-
13 cern the thoughts and intents of the heart. And there
is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all
things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him
witli whom we have to do.
14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold
15 fast our confession. For we have not a high priest
that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmi-
ties; but one that hath been in all points tempted like
16 as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore draw near
with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may
receive mercy, and may find grace to help us in time of
need.
5 For every high priest, being taken from among men,
is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that
2 he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: who can
bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he
3 himself also is compassed with mfirmit}' ; and by reason
thereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself,
4 to offer for sins. And no man taketh the honour unto
himself, but when he is called of God, even as was
5 Aaron. So Christ also glorified not himself to be made
a high priest, but he that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee :
6 as he saith also in another place,
Thou art a priest for ever
A.fter the order of Melchizedek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers
and supplications with strong crying and tears unto
him that was able to save him from death, and having
8 been heard for his godly fear, though he was a Son, yet
9 learned obedience by the things which he suffered; and
having been made perfect, he became unto all them that
10 obey him the author of eternal salvation; named of God
a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard of
interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing.
sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the
dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and
marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of
the heart.
13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in
his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the
eves of him with whom we have to do.
~ 14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold
fast our profession.
15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be
touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all
points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace,
that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time
of need.
CHAPTER Y.
1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's 2~>riesthood. 11 Negli-
gence in the knowledge thereof is reproved.
FOR every high priest taken from among men is ordain-
ed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:
2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on
them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is
compassed with infirmity.
3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so
also for himself, to offer for sins.
4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he
that is called of God, as was Aaron.
5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high
priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day
have I begotten thee.
6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for
ever after the order of Melchisedec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up
prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto
him that was able to save him from death, and was heard
in that he feared ;
8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by
the things which he suffered;
9 And being made perfect, he became the author of
eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Mel-
chisedec.
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be
uttered, seeing ye arc dull of hearing.
422
HEBREWS.
13 For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers,
ye have need again that some one teach you the rudi-
ments of the first principles of the oracles of God; and
are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid
13 food. For every one that partaketh of milk is with-
out experience of the word of righteousness; for he is
14 a babe. But solid food is for full-grown men, even
those who by reason of use have their senses exercised
to discern good and evil.
G Wherefore let us cease to speak of the first principles
of Christ, and press on unto perfection; not laying
again a foundation of repentance from dead works, and
2 of faith toward God, of the teaching of baptisms, and of
laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and
3 ol eternal judgement. And this will we do, if God per-
4 mit. For as touching those who were once enlightened
and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made par-
5 takers of the Holy Ghost, and tasted the good word of
6 God, and the powers of the age to come, and then fell
away, it is impossible to renew them again unto
repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son
7 of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For
the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft
upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose
8 sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: but
if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh
unto a curse; whose end is to be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you,
and things that accompany salvation, though we thus
10 speak: for God is not unrighteous to forget your work
and the love which ye shewed toward his name, in that
ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister.
11 And we desire that each one of you may shew the same
12 diligence unto the fulness of hope even "to the end: that
ye be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through
faith and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he
423
HEBREWS, 17.
12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye
have need that one teach you again which be the first prin-
ciples of the oracles of God; and are become such as have
need of milk, and not of strong meat.
13 For every one that useth milk & unskilful in the word
of righteousness: for he is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full
age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exer-
cised to discern both good and evil.
CHAPTER VI.
1 lie cxhortcth not to fall bac 1 : from, the faith, 11 "but to be steel fast,
12 diligent, and patient to wait upon God, 13 because God is most
sure in his promise.
rpHEREFORE leaving the principles of the doctrine of
J_ Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again
the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith
toward God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands,
and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do, if God permit.
4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlight-
ened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made
partakers of the Holy Gho>t,
5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers
of the world to come,
G If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto
repentance; seeing the}^ crucify to themselves die Son of
God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
I For the earth which drinketh in the rain that comcth
oft upon it, arid bringeth forth herbs meet for them by
whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:
8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected,
and in nigh unto cursing; whose end in to be burned.
9 But,"beloved, we are persuaded better things of you,
and things that accompany salvation, though we thus
speak.
10 For Go'l is not unrighteous to forget your work and
labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his nr.mc, in
t:i-t ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
II And we desire that every one of you do shew the
sa:^e diligence to the full assurance of hope ur.to the tn^:
12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who
through faith and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he
could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,
423
HEBREWS.
14 could swear by none greater, lie sware by himself, say-
ing, Surely blessing Twill bless tkee, and multiplying
15 I will multiply thee. And thus, having patiently
16 endured, he obtained the promise. For men swear by
the greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath is
17 final for confirmation. Wherein God, being minded to
shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the
immutability of his counsel, interposed with an oath :
18 that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible
for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement,
who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set be-
19 fore us; which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope
both sure and stedfast and entering into that which is
20 within the veil; whither as a forerunner Jesus entered
for us, having become a high priest for ever after the
. order of Melchizedek.
7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God
Most High, who met Abraham returning from the
2 slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also
Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by in-
terpretation, King of righteousness, and then also King
3 of Salem, which is, King of peace; without father,
without mother, without genealogy, having neither be-
inning of days nor end of life, but made like unto tho
on of God), abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom
Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief
5 spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that
receive the priest's office have commandment to take
tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of
their brethren, though these have come out of the loiiM
6 of Abraham: but he whose genealogy is not counted
from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and hath
7 blessed him that hath the promises. But without any
8 dispute the less is blessed of the better. And here men
that die receive tithes; but there one, of whom it is wit-
9 nessed that he liveth. And, so to say, through Abra-
ham even Lcvi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes;
424
HKBREWS, VJL
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multi-
plying I will multiply thec.
15 And so, after he liad patiently endured, lie obtained
the promise.
16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for
confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto
the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, con-
firmed it by an oath:
18 That by two immutable things, in which iticas impos-
sible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation,
who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set
before us:
19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both
sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the
veil;
20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus,
made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of Melchisedec, 11 and so,
far more excellent than the priests of Aaron's order.
FOR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most
high God. who met Abraham returning from the
slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first
being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after
that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
8 Without father, without" mother, without descent,
having neither beginning of days, nor end of life ; but made
like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom
even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who re-
ceive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to
take tithes of the people according to the law. that is, of
their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abra-
ham:
6 But he whose descent is not counted from them received
tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the
better.
8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there he
receiveth. them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes,
payed tithes in Abraham.
424
HEBREWS.
10 for he was }^et in the loins of his father, when Melchize-
dek met him.
11 Now if there was perfection through the Levitical
Eriesthood (for under it hath the people received the
iw), what further need was there that another priest
should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be
12 reckoned after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood
being changed, there is made of necessity a change also
13 of the law. For he of whom these things are said be-
longeth to another tribe, from which no man hath given
14 attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord
hath sprung out of Judah; as to which tribe Moses
15 spake nothing concerning priests. And what -ice say is
yet more abundantly evident, if after the likeness of
16 Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who hath been
made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but
17 after the power of an endless life: for it is witnessed of
him,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
18 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing command-
ment because of its weakness and unprofitableness
19 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing in
thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw
20 nigh unto God. And inasmuch as it is not without
21 the taking of an oath (for they indeed have been made
priests without an oath; but he with an oath by him
that snith of him,
9 The Lord sware and will not repent himself,
Thou art a priest for ever);
22 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a
23 better covenant. And they indeed have been made
priests many in number, because that by death they
24 are hindered from continuing: but he, because he
abideth for ever, hath his priesthood unchangeable.
25 Wherefore also he is able to save to the uttermost tliem
that draw near unto God through him, seeing he ever
liveth to make intercession for tliem.
26 For such a high priest became us, hoty, guileless, un-
defiled, separated irom sinners, and made higher than
27 the heavens; who needeth not daily, like those high
priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and
then for the sins of the people: for this he did once for
425
HEBREWS, VII.
10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel-
chiseclec met him.
11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priest-
hood, (for under it the people received the law,) what
further need was there that another priest should rise after
the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order
of Aaron?
12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made of
necessity a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to
another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the
altar.
14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of
which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the
similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal command-
ment, but after the power of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disannulling of the command-
ment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness
thereof.
19 For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing
in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto
God. -
20 And inasmuch as not without an oath lie was made
priest:
21 (For those priests were made without an oath; but
this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord
sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after
the order of Melchisedec:)
22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better tes-
tament.
23 And they truly were many priests, because they were
not suffered to continue by reason of death:
24 But this man, because he continucth ever, hath an
unchangeable priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utter-
most that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to
make intercession for them.
26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harm-
less, uudeiiled, separate from sinners, and made higher
than the heavens;
27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer
up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the peo-
ple's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
425
HEBREWS.
28 all, when he offered up himself. For the law appointeth
men high priests, having infirmity; but the word of the
oath, which was after the law, appointeth a Son, per-
fected for evermore.
8 Now in the things which we are saying the chief point
is thin: We have such a high priest, who sat down on
the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heav-
2 ens, a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true taber-
3 nacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For every
high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices:
wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also have
4 somewhat to offer. Now if he were on earth, he would
not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who offer
5 the gifts according to the law; who serve that which is
a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as
Mo 3cs is warned of God when he is about to make the
tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things
according to the pattern that was shewed thee in the
6 mount. Bat now hath he obtained a ministry the more
excellent, by how much also he is the mediator of a
better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better
7 promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless,
then would no place have been sought for a second.
8 For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
That I will make a new covenant with the house
of Israel and with the house of Judah;
9 Not according to the covenant that I made with
their fathers
In the day tint I took them by the hand to lead
thorn forth out of the land of Egypt;
For thoy continued not in my covenant,
And I regard jd them not, saith the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the
house of Israel
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws into their mind,
And on their heart also will I write them.
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a people :
11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow-
citizen,
And every man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord :
For all shall know me,
From the least to the greatest of them.
12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities,
And their sins will I remember no more.
426
HEBREWS, V1IL
28 For the law maketh men high priests which have
infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the
law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.
CHAPTEH VIII.
i By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical priesthood of
Aaron is abolished. 7 And the temporal covenant with the
fathers, by the eternal covenant of the gospel.
nVTOW of the things which we have spoken this is the
_1_N sum : We have such an high priest, who is set on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;
2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true taber-
nacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and
sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this maa have
somewhat also to offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, see-
ing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the
law:
5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly
things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle : for, See, saith he, tJuit thou
make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in
the mount.
6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry,
by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant,
which was established upon better promises.
7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then
should no place have been sought for the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the
days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new cove-
nant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah :
9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their
fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead
them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued
not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the
Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the
house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord, I will put
my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts
and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a
people.
11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour,
and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for
all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.
13 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and
their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more-,
426
HE B HEW 8.
13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first
old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged
is nigh unto vanishing away.
9 Now even the first covenant had ordinances of divine
service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world.
2 For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein
were the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread;
3 which is called the Holy place. And after the second
veil, the labernacle which is called the Holy of holies;
4 having a golden censer, and the ark of the covenant
overlaid round about with gold, wherein was a golden
po1 holding the manna, and Aaron's rod that budded,
5 and the tables of the covenant; and above it cherubim
of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat, of which things
6 we cannot now speak severally. Now these things hav-
ing been thus prepared, the priests go in continually into
7 the first tabernacle, accomplishing the services; but into
the second the high priest alone, once in the year, not
without blood, which he offereth for himself, and for
8 the errors of the people: tLe Holy Ghost this signifying,
that the way into the Lcly place hath not yet l.ecn n.ade
manifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet standing;
9 which i* a parable for the time wow present; according
to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices that can-
not, as touching the conscience, make the worshipper
10 perfect, being only (with meats and drinks and divers
washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of
reformation.
11 But Christ having come a high priest of the good
things to come, through the greater and more perfect
tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of
12 this creation, nor yet through the blood of goats and
calves, but through his own blood, entered in once for
all into the holy place, having obtained eternal redeinp-
13 tion. For if the blood of goats and bulls, und the ashes
of a heifer sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanc-
14 tify unto the cleanness of the flesh: how much more
shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit
427
HEBREWS, IX.
13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the
first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is
ready to vanish away.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The description of the rites and bloody sacrifices of the law, 11 far
inferior to the dignity and perfection of the blood and sacrifice of
Christ.
rii HEN verily the first covenant had also ordinances of
JL divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
2 For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was
the candlestick, and the table, and the shew bread; which
is called the sanctuary.
3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called
the Holiest of all ;
4 Which had the golden censer and the ark of the cove-
nant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the
goldeii pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded,
and the tables of the covenant ;
o And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the
mercy-seat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests
went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the
service of God.
7 But into the second went the high priest alone once
every year, not without blood, which he offered for him-
self, and/or the errors' of the people:
8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the
holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first
tabernacle was yet standing:
9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which
were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make
him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the con-
science;
10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers
washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until
the time of reformation.
11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things
to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not
made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his
own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having
obtained eternal redemption/0/ 1 us.
13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes
of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the puri-
fying of the flesh:
14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who
427
offered himself without blemish unto God, cleanse your
conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
15 And for this cause he is the mediator of a new cove-
nant, that a death having taken place for the redemption
of the transgressions that were under the first covenant,
they that have been called may receive the promise of
16 the eternal inheritance. For where a testament is, there
must of necessity be the death of him that made it.
17 For a testament is of force where there hath been death-
for doth it ever avail while he that made it liveth?
18 Wherefore even the first covenant hath not been dedi-
19 cated without blood. For when every commandment
had been spoken by Moses unto all the people according
to the law, he took the blood of the calves and the goats,
with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled
20 both the book itself, and all the people, saying, This is
the blood of the covenant which God commanded to
21 you- ward. Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels
of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with the
22 blood. And according to the law, I may almost say, all
things are cleansed with blood, and apart from shedding
of blood there is no remission.
23 It was necessary therefore that the copies of tho
things in the heavens should be cleansed with these;
but the heavenly things themselves with better sacri
24 fices than these. For Christ entered not into a holy
place made with hands, like in pattern to the true; but
into heaven itself, now to appear before the face of God
25 for us: nor yet that he should offer himself often; as
the high priest entereth into the holy place year by year
26 with blood not his own; else must he often have suf-
fered since the foundation of the world: but now once
at the end of the ages hath he been manifested to put
27 away sin by the sacrifice of himself, And inasmuch as
it is appointed unto men once to die, and after this
28 cometh judgement; so Christ also, having been once
offered to bear the sins of many,^ shall appear a second
time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him, unto
salvation.
HEBREWS, IX.
through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to
God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the
living God?
15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new tes-
lament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the
transgressions that were under the first testament, they
which are called might receive the promise of eternal in-
heritance.
10 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity
be i he death of the testator.
17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: other-
wise; it is of no strength at all while the testator livelh.
18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated
without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken, every precept to all the
people according to the law, he took the blood of calves
and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and
sprinkled both the book, and all the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God
liaUi enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle,
and all the vessels of the ministry.
22 And almost all things are by the law purged with
blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
23 It was therefore necessary tlr.it the patterns of things
in the heavens should be purified with these; but the
heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than theso.
24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made
with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:
25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high
priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of
others ;
26 For then must he often have suffered since the foun-
dation of the world: but now once in the end of the world
hath he appeared to out away sin by the sacrifice of him-
self.
27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after
this the judgment:
28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many;
and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second
time without sin unto salvation.
428
HEBREWS.
1O For the law having a shadow of the good things to
come, not the very image of the tilings, they can never
with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer
2 continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. Else
would they not have ceased to be offered, because the
worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have
3 had no more conscience of sins? But in those sacrifices
4 there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. For
it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should
5 take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the
world, he" saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not,
But a body didst thou prepare for me;
6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou
hadst no pleasure:
7 Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is written of me)
To do thy will, O God.
8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according
9 to the law), then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy
will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish
10 the second. By which will we have been sanctified
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once
11 for all. And every priest indeed standeth day by day
ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices,
12 the which can never take away sins: but he, when he
had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on
13 the right hand of God; from henceforth expecting till
14 his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. For by
one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are
15 sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness
to us: for after he hath said,
16 This is the covenant that I will make with them
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws on their heart,
And upon their mind also will I write them;
then saith he,
17 And their sins and their iniquities will I remember
no more.
HEBREWS, X.
CHAPTER X.
1 TJie weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The sacrifice of Christ's
body once offered. 14 for ever hath taken away gins. 19 An exhor-
tation to holdfast the faith, with patience and thanksgiving.
FOR the law having a shadow of good things to come,
and not the very image of the tilings, canine ver with
those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually
make the comers thereunto perfect.
2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered?
because that the worshippers once purged should have had
no more conscience of sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again,
made of sins every year.
4 Y or it is not "possible that the blood of bulls and of
goats should take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast
thou prepared me:
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had
no pleasure.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it
is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt
offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He
taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
10 By the which will we are sanctified through the
offering of the body of Jesus Christ once /or all.
11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offer-
ing oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take
away sins:
12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for
sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
13 From henceforth expecting till Lis enemies be made
his footstool.
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them
that are sanctified.
15 M hereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for
after that he had said before,
16 This^s the covenant that I will make with them after
those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their
hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no
more.
429
HEBREWS.
18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offer-
ing for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the
20 holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way which he
dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the
21 veil, that is to say, his flesh; and having a great priest
22 over the house of God; let us draw near with a true
heart in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled
from an evil conscience, and our body washed with
23 pure water: let us hold fast the confession of our hope
24 that it waver not; for he is faithful that promised: and
let us consider one another to provoke unto love and
25 good works; not forsaking the assembling of ourselves
together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one
another; and so much the more, as ye see the day draw-
ing nigh.
26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sac-
27 rifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of
judgement, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour
28 the adversaries. A man that hath set at nought
Moses' law dieth without compassion on the icord #/'two
29 or three witnesses: of how much sorer punishment,
think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden
under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood
of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy
thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace*?
30 For we know him that said, Vengeance belongcth unto
me, I will recompense. And again, The Lord shall
31 jud<re his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God.
32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which,
after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict
33 of sufferings; partly, being made a gazingstock both
by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, becoming par-
34 takers with them that were so used. For ve both had
compassion on them that were in bonds, and took joy-
fully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye
yourselves have a better possession and an abiding one.
31 Cast not away therefore your boldness, which hath
36 great recompense of reward. For ye have need of
patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may
receive the promise.
430
HEBREWS X
18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more
offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into
the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated
for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
21 And Jiaciug an high priest over the house of God;
22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance
of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con-
science, and our bodies washed with pare water.
23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without
wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love
and to good works:
25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,
as the manner of some ix; but exhorting one another: and
so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
26 For if we gin wilfully after that we have received the
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice
for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and
fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy
under two or three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he
be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Sou
of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant,
wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath
done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we kno'w him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth
unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again,
The Lord shall judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living
God.
32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which,
after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of
afflictions;
33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by
reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became
companions of them that were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took
joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves
that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
33 Cast not away, therefore, your confidence, which
hath great recompence of reward.
36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have
done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.
430
HEBREW*.
37 For yet a very little -while,
He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry.
38 But my righteous one shall live by faith:
And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in
him.
39 But we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition;
but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.
1 1 Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the
2 proving of things not seen. For therein the elders
3 had witness borne to them. By faith we understand
tnat the worlds have been framed by the word of
God, so that what is seen hath not been made out of
4 things which do appear. By faith Abel offered unto
God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through
which he had witness borne to him that he was right-
eous, God bearing witness in respect of his gifts : and
5 through it he being dead yet speaketh. By faith
Enoch was translated that he should not see death;
and he was not found, because God translated him:
for before his translation he hath had witness borne to
6 him that he had been well-pleasing unto God: and
without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing unto
him : for he that cometh to God must believe that he
is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seek after
7 him. By faith Noah, being warned of '. God concerning
things not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared
an ark to the saving of his house; through which he
condemned the world, and became heir of therighteous-
8 ness which is according to faith. By faith Abraham,
when he was called, obeyed to go out unto a place
which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he
9 went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he
became a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land
not his own, dwelling in tents, with Isaac and Jacob,
10 the heirs with him of Ihc same promise: for he looked
for the city which hath the foundations, whose builder
11 and maker is God. By faith even Sarah herself received
power to conceive seed when she was past age, since
12 she counted him faithful who had promised : wherefore
also there sprang of one, and him as good as dead, so
many as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the
sand, which is by the sea shore, innumerable.
HEBREWS, XL
37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come will
come, and will not tarry.
38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw
back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of them who draw back unto per-
dition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
CHAPTER XL
1 Wliat faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot please God. 7 The
worthy fruits thereof in the fathers of old time.
NOW faith is the substance of things hoped for, the
evidence of things not seen.
2 For by it the elders obtained a good report.
3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were
framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen
were not made of things which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sac-
rifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was
righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being
dead yet speaketh.
5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see
death; and was not found, because God had translated
him : for before his translation he had this testimony, that
he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he
that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is
a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not
seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving
of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and
became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into
a place which he should after receive for an inheritance,
obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a
strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and
Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations,
whose builder and maker is God.
11 Through faith also Sara herself received strength to
conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was
past age, because she judged him faithful who had pro-
mised.
12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good
as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and
as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
431
HEBREWS.
13 These all died in faith, not having received the
promises, but having seen them and greeted them from
afar, and having confessed that they were strangers
14 and pilgrims ou the earth. For they that say such
things make it manifest that they are seeking after a
15 country of their own. And if indeed they had been
mindful of that country from which they went out, they
16 would have had opportunity to return. But now they
desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore
God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God:
for he hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, being tried, offered up Isaac: yea,
he that had gladly received the promises was offering
18 up his only begotten son-, even he to whom it was said,
19 In Isaac shall thy seed be called: accounting that God is
able to raise up, even from the dead; from whence he
20 did also in a parable receive him back. By faith Isaac
blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning. things to come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed each of
the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, Leaning upon the
22 top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was
nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of
Israel; and gave commandment concerning his^bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months
by his parents, because they saw he w T as a goodly chili;
and they were not afraid of the king's commandment.
24 By faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be
25 called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing rather
to be evil entreated with the people of God, than to
26 enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; accounting the
reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of
Egypt: for he looked unto the recompense of reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath
of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is
28 invisible. By faith he kept the passover, and the sprink-
ling of the blood, that the destroyer of the firstborn
*29 should not touch them. By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assay-
80 ing to do were swallowed up. By faith the walls of
Jericho fell down, after they had been compassed about
HEBREW^ XL
13 These all died in faith, not having received the prom-
ises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of
them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were
.strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they
seek a country.
15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country
from whence they came out, they might have had oppor-
tunity to have returned.
16 But now they desire a better country, that is, an .
heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their
God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up
Isaac : and he that had received the promises offered up his
only begotten son,
18 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be
caTbd:
19 Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even
from the dead ; from whence also he received him in a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning
things to come.
2l" By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both
the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top
of his staff.
22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the
departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment
concerning his bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three
months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper
child; and they were not afraid of the king's command-
ment.
24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused
to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter;
25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of
God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a senson;
26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than
the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect under the recom-
pence of the reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of
the king: for he endured, as'seeing him whols invisible.
28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprink-
ling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should
touch them.
29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry
land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they
were ccnipa??er! ?.bout seven days.
432 '
HEBREWS.
31 for seven daj r s. By faith Rahabthe harlot perished not
with tliem that were disobedient, having received the
32 spies with peace. And what shall I more say? for the
time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson,
33 Jephthah; of David and Samuel and the prophets: who
through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
34 obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched
the power of fiie, escaped the edge of the sword, from
weakness were made strong, waxed mighty in war,
35 turned to flight armies of aliens. Women received their
dead by a resurrection : and others were tortured, not
accepting thoir deliverance; that they might obtain a
36 better resurrection: and others had trial of mockings
. and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprison-
37 ment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they
were tempted, they were slain with the sword: they
went about in sheepskins, in goatskins; being destitute,
38 afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not
worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves,
89 and the holes of the earth. And these all, having had
witness borne to them through their faith, received not
40 the promise, God having provided some better thing
concerning us, that apart from us they should not be
made perfect.
12 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and
let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
2 looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our
faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured
the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the
3 right hand of the throne of God. For consider him Ih;>t
hath endured such gainsaying of sinners against them-
selves, that ye wax not weary, fainting in your souls.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against
5 sin: and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which
reasoneth with you as with sons,
My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the
Lord,
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him;
438
^ XII.
81 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that
believed not, when she had received the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me
to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of
Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of Mia prophets
33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righte-
ousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant
in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead raised to life again e and
others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they
might obtain a better resurrection:
36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourg-
ings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were
tempted, were slain with the sword: they w T anclered about
in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tor-
mented ;
38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered
in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the
earth.
39 And these all, having obtained a good report through
faith, received not the promise:
40 God having provided some better thing for us, that
they without us should not be made perfect.
CHAPTER XII.
1 An exhortation to constant faith, patience, and godliness. 22 A
commendation of the new testament above the old.
"TYTHEREFORE seeing we also are compassed about
VV with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside
every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and
let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our
faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the
cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right
hand of the throne of God.
3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of
sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in
your minds.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against
sin.
5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh
anto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the
chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of
him:
433
6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
And scourgeth every son whom he receive!!].
7 It is for chastening that ye endire; God dealeth with
you as with sons; for what son is there wliom/t/a father
8 chasteneth not? But if ye are without chastening,
whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye
9 bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we had tho
fathers of our llcsh to chasten us, and we gave them
reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection
10 unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily
for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them ;
but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his
11 holiness. All chastening seemeth for the present to
be not joyous, but grievous: yet afterward it yiekleth
peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised
12 thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. Wherefore
lift up the hands that hang down, and the palsied
13 knees; and make straight paths for your feet, that that
which is lamo be not turned out of tho way, but rather
be healed.
14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctifica-
15 tion without which no man shall see the Lord- looking
carefully lest there be any man that falleth short of the
grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up
trouble you, and thereby the many be defiled ; lest there
16 be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for
one mess of meat sold his own birthright. For ye know
17 that even when he afterward desired to inherit the
blessing, he was rejected (for he found no place of
repentance), though he sought it diligently with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto a mount that might be
touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness,
19 and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words; which voice they that heard in-
treated that no word more should be spoken unto them:
20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If
even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned;
21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I
22 exceedingly fear and quake: but ye are come unto
mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the
heavenly Jerusalem, an 1 to innumerable hosts of angels,
23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who
434
HEBREWS, XTL
For whom the Lord loveth hechasteneth, and scourgeth
every son whom he receiveth.
7 If ye enduve chastening, God dealeth with you as with
sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
8 But it' ye be without chastisement, whereof all are par-
takers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which
corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not
much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits,
and live?
10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their
own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be par-
takers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joy-
ous, but grievous' nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the
peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exer-
cised thereby.
12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and
the feeble knees;
13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which
is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it rather be healed.
14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without
which no man shall see the Lord:
15 Looking diligently lest any rann fail of the grace of
God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you,
and thereby many be defiled;
16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as
Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.
17 For ye know how that afterward, when he would have
inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no
place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with
tears.
18 For ye arc not come unto the mount that might be
touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and
darkness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words;
which voice they that heard in treated that the word should
not be spoken to them any more:
20 (For they could not -endure that which was com-
manded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it
shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart:
21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I ex-
ceedingly fear and quake:)
22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city
of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innu-
merable company of impels,
23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn,
434
are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
24 and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to
Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling that speaketh better than that of Abel.
25 See that ye "refuse not him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not, when they refused him that warned them
on earth, much more thall not we escape, who turn away
26 from him that warneth from heaven : whose voice then
shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying.
Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth
27 only, but also the heaven. And this word, Yet once
more, signifieth the removing of those things that are
shaken, as of things that have been made, that those
28 things which are not shaken may remain. Wherefore,
receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have
grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to
29 God with reverence and awe: for our God is a consum-
ing fire.
13 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not to
shew love unto strangers: for thereby some have enter-
3 tained angels unawares. Remember them that are in
bonds, as bound with them; them that are evil entreat-
4 ed, as being yourselves also in the body. Let marriage
le had in honour among all, and let the bed be undenled:
5 for fornicators and adulterers God will judge. Be ye
free from the love of money; content with such things
as ye have: for himself hath said, I will in no wise fail
6 tliee, neither will I in any wise forsake thee. So that
with good conrnge we say,
The Lord is my helper; I will not fear:
What shall man do unto me?
7 Remember them that had the rule over you, which
spake unto you the word of God; and considering the
8 issue of their life, imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is
9 the same yesterday and to-day, yea, and for ever. Be
not carried away by divers and strange teachings: for it
is good that the heart be stablished by i*ace; not by
4B3
HEBREWS, XIII.
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and
to the hlood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than
thatof M>e\.
25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much
more xhall not we escape, if we turn away from him that
speaketh from heaven:
26 Whose voice then shook the earth: hut now he hath
promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth
only, but also heaven.
27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the remov
ing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are
made, that those Ihings which cannot be shaken may re-
main.
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot he
moved, let us have grace, whereby w r e may serve God
acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
29 For our God is a consuming lire.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest life, 5 to avoid
covetousness. 7 to regard God's preachers, 9 to takeheed of strange
doctrines, 10 to confess Christ, 1C to give alms, 17 to cbey gover-
nors, 18 to pray for the apostle. 20 The conclusion.
IET brotherly love continue.
J 2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby
some have entertained angels unawares.
8 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with
them; and them which suffer adversity, as being your
selves also in the body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed uudefiled'.
but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
5 Let your conversation be without covetousness; and bt
content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I
w r ill never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper,
and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
7 Remember them which have the rule over you, who
have spoken unto you the word of God: whoe faith fol-
low, considering the end of their conversation:
8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for
ever.
9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines,
For it is a good thing that the heart be established with
435
HEBREWS.
meats, wherein they that occupied themselves were not
10 profited. We have an altar, whereof they have no
11 ri^lit to eat which serve the tabernacle. For the bodies
of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the holy
place by the high priest as an offering lor sin, are burned
12 without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered
13 without the gate. Let us therefore go forth unto him
14 without the camp, bearing his reproach. For we have
not here an abiding city, but we seek after the city which
15 is to come. Through him then let us offer up a sacrifice
of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips
16 which make confession to his name. But to do good
and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices
17 God is well pleased. Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit to them: for they watch in behalf
of your souls, as they that shall give account; that they
may do this with joy, and not with grief: for this icere
unprofitable for you.
1 8 Pray for us : for we are persuaded that we have a good
19 conscience, desiring to live honestly in all things. And
I exhort you the more exceedingly to do this, that I may
be restored to you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from the
dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of
21 the eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make you
perfect in every good thing to do his will, working in
us that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus
Christ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of
exhortation: for I have written unto you in few words.
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at lib-
erty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all
the saints. They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
436
HEBREWS, XIII.
grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that
liave been occupied therein.
10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat
which serve the tabernacle.
11 For thi' bo lies of those beasts, whose blood is brought
into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned
without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the peo-
ple with his own blood, suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp,
bear in v his reproach.
14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one
to come.
15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice ot praise to
Go 1 continually, that is, the fruit of 0u?*lips giving thanks
to his name.
lo But to do good and to communicate forget not: for
w'th s'.icli ^a riac3s God is well pleased.
17 Obey t lein that have the rule over you, and submit
youi-sel^es: for they watch for your souls, as they that
must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not
with grief: for tliat is unprofitable for you.
18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience,
in a!l things willing to live honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I 'may be
restored to you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the
dead o ir Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep,
thro'igh the blood of the everlasting covenant,
21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will,
working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of
exhortation : for I have written a letter unto you in few
w, r Is.
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty;
wi'h whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all
the. saints. They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
K Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy.
436
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JAMES.
1 JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, /
to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, greet-
ing.
2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into
3 manifold temptations; knowing that the proof of your
4 faith w r orketh patience. And let patience have its per-
fect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in
nothing.
5 But it' any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God,
who giveth to all liberally and upbraid eth not; and it
6 shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing
doubting: for he that doubteth is like the surge of the
7 sea driven by the wind and tossed. For let not that
man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord ;
8 a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways.
9 But let the brother of low degree glory in his high es-
10 tate: and the rich, in that he is made low: because as
11 the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun
ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the
grass; and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the
fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade
away in his goings.
12 Blessed is the man that endurcth temptation: for
when he hath been approved, he shall receive the crown
of life, which the Lord promised to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of
God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, and he him-
14 self tempteth no man: but each man is tempted, when
15 he is drawn away by his own lust, and enticed. Then
the lust, when it hath conceived, beareth sin: and the
48?
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JAMES.
CHAPTER I.
1 We are to rejoir-e under the cross, 5 to ask patience of God, 13 and
in our trials not to impute our weakness or sins, unto him, 19 but
rather to hearken to the word, to meditate in it, and to do there-
after. 26 Otherwise men may seem, but nevtr be truly religious.
"TAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ,
J to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers
temptations;
3 Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh
patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be
perfect and entire, wanting nothing.
5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that
giveth to all men liberalFy, and upbraideth not; and it shall
be given him.
6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 'wavering. For he
that wavtreth is like a wave of the sea dr.ven with the
wind and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any
thing of the Lord.
8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is ex-
alted :
10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the
flower of the grass he shall pass away.
11 For the sun is no sooner risen wilh a burning heat,
but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth,
and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall
the rich man fade away in his ways.
12 Blessed wtlie man that endureth temptation: fcrwhen
he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, wh.cli the
Lord hath promised to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of
God : for God cannot be tempted with evi ! , neither tempt jth
he any man:
14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of
his own lust, and enticed.
15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin:
and sin, when it is finished, biingeth forth death.
437
JAMES.
16 sin, when it is full-grown, bringeth forth death. Be not
17 deceived, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and
every perfect boon is from above, coming down from
the Father of lights, with whom can be no variation,
18 neither shadow that is cast by turning. Of his own will
he brought us forth by the word of truth, that we should
be a kind of first fruits of his creatures.
19 Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let every man
20 be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore putting away all filthiness and overflowing
of wickedness, receive with meekness the implanted
22 word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye
doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding your
23 own selves. For if any one is a hearer of the word, and
not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural
24 face in a mirror: for he beholdeth himself, and goetli
away, and straightway forge tteth what manner of" man
25 he was. But he that looketh into the perfect law, the
law of liberty, and so continuet.li, being not a hearer that
forget teth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall be
26 blessed in his doing. If any man thinketh himself to
be. religious, while he bridleth not his tongue but
27 decciveth his heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure
religion and imdefiled before our God and Father is
this" to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
2 My brethren, hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus
2 Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For
if there come into your synagogue a man with a gold
ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also a poor
3 man ill vile clothing; and j T e have regard to him that
wearoth the fine clothing, 'and say, Sit thou herein a
good place; and ye say to the poor man, Stand thou
4 there, or sit under my 'footstool; are ye not divided in
Snir own mind, and become judges with evil thoughts?
earken, my beloved brethren; did not God choose them
JAMES, II.
16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above,
and cometh down from the Father ol' lights, with whom is
no variableness, neither shadow of turning.
IS Of his Ovvn will begat he us with the word of tmtli }
that we should be a kind of first fruits of his creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be
swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:
20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness
gf God.
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of
naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word,
which is able to save your souls.
23 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only,
d c i iiri y >ur own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, lie
is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass:
24 For he bclioldeth himself, and goeth his way, and
straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and
continueth therein, lie being not a forgetful hearer, "but a
doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
2G If any man among you seem to bo religious, and
bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this
man's religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undeflled before God and the Father
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
CHAPTER II.
1 It is not agreeable to Christian profession to regard the rich, and
to de^piie tliz pwr brethren: 13 rather we are to be loving, and
merc'ful: 14 and not to biavt of faith where no deeds are, 17
wlu'c\ /.<? frit a dead fait!i, 19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham,
2~> and Raliab.
MY brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
2 For if there come unto your assembly a mm with a
gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor
man in vile raiment;
3 And ye hav; respect to him that weareth the gay cloth-
ing, and say unto him. Sit thou here in a good place; and
say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my foot-
stool :
4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become
judges of evil thoughts?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen
438
JAMES.
thnt are poor as to the world to le ricli in faith, and
heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them that
6 love him? But ye have dishonoured the poor man. Do
not the rich op'press you, and themselves drag you be-
7 fore the judgement-seats? Do not they blaspheme the
8 honourable name by the which ye are called!? Howbeit
if ye fulfil the royal law, according to tire scripture,
9 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: but
if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, being con-
10 victed by the law as transgressors. For whosoever shall
keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is
11 become guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit
adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not
commit adultery, but killest, thou art become a trans-
12 grcssor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men
13 that are to be judged by a law of liberty. For judge-
ment is without mercy to him that hath shewed no
mercy: mercy glorieth against judgement.
14 What dolh it profit, my brethren, if a man say he
hath faith, but have not works? can that faith save him?
15 If a brother or sister be naked, and in lack of daily
16 food, and one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be ye
warmed and filled; and yet ye give them not the things
17 needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so
18 faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. Yea, a
man will say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew
me thy faith apart from thy works, and I by my works
19 will shew thee my faith. Thou believest that God is
one; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and shud-
20 der. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith apart
21 from works is barren ? AYas not Abraham our father
justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his son
22 upon the altar? Thouseest that faith wrought with his
23 works, and by works was faith made perfect; and the
scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abraham
believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for right-
24 eousness; and he was called the friend of God. Ye see
that by works a man is justified, and not only by faith.
25 And in like manner was not also Kahab the harlot jus-
430
JAMES, II.
the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the king-
dom which he hath promised to them that love him?
6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men op-
press you. and draw you before the judgment seats?
7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which
ye are called?
8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do weil:
9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and
are convinced of the law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet
offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
11 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also,
Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou
kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
13 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged
by the law of liberty.
13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath
shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judg-
ment.
14 What cloth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he
hath faith, and have not works? can faith save h m?
15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily
food,
16 And one of you say unto tbem, Depart in peace, be
ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding } r e uive them not
those things which are njcdful to the body; what co:h it
profit?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being
alone.
18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, ard I have
works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will
shew tliee my faith by my works.
19 Thou belie vest that 'there is one God ; thou doest well :
the devils also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without
works is dead?
21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when
he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?
22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by
works was faith made perfect?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham
believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteous-
ness: and he was called the Friend of God.
24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and
not by faith only.
25 Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by
439
tilled by works, in that she received the messengers, and
26 sent them out another way? For as the body apart
from the spirU is dead, even so faith apart from works
is dead.
3 Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing that we
2 shall receive heavier judgement. For in many things
we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, the
same is a perfect man/ able to bridle the whole body
3 also. Now if we put the horses' bridles into their
mouths, that they may obey us, we turn about their
4 whole body also. Behold, the ships also, though they
are so great, and are driven by rough winds, are yet
turned about by a very small rudder, whither the im-
5 pulse of the steersman willeth. So the tongue also is a
little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how
6 much wood is kindled by how small a lire! And the
torigu3 is a lire: the world of iniquit}^ among our mem-
bers is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and
setteth on fire the wheel of nature, and is set on lire by
7 hell. For every kind of beasts and birds, of creeping
things and things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
8 tamed by mankind: but the tongue can no man tame;
9 it is a restless evil, U is full of deadly poison. There-
with bless we the Lord and Father; and therewith curse
10 we me::, which are inside after the likeness of God: out
of the same mouth cometh forth blessing and cursing.
11 My brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth
the fountain send forth from the same opening sweet
12 water and bitter? can a fig tree, my brethren, yield
olives, or a vine tigs? neither can salt water, yield
sweet.
13 Who is wise and understanding among you? let him
shew by his good life his works in meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction in your heart,
440
JAM US, IlL
works, -when she had received the messengers, and had
sent them out another way?
26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith
without works is dead also.
CHAPTER III.
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove others: 5 but rather
to bridle the tongue, a little member, but apoiverful instrument
of much good, and great harm. 13 They who be truly wi&e be
mild, and peaceable, without envying, and strife.
MY brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we
shall receive the greater condemnation.
2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend
not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able ako to
bridle the whole body.
3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they
may obey us; and we turn about their whole body.
4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great,
and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about
with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth.
5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and hoasteth
great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kiiid-
letli!
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the
tongue among our members, that it defileth tiie whole body,
and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire
of hell.
7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of ser-
pents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of mankind:
8 But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil,
full of deadly poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and there-
with curse we men, which are made after the similitude of
God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and curs-
ing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet
water and bitter?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries?
either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water
and fresh.
13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge
among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his
works with meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts,
glory not, and He not against the truth.
440
JAMES.
15 glory not and lie not against the truth. This wisdom is
not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is
16 earthly, sensual, devilish. For where jealousy and
faction are, there is confusion and every vile deed.
17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then
peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, full of mercy
and good fruits, without variance, without hypocrisy.
18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace for them
that make peace.
4 Whence come wars and whence come fightings among
you? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that
2 war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill,
and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war; ye have
3 not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, be
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleas-
4 ures. Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship
of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever there-
fore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an
5 enemy of God. Or think ye that the scripture speaketh
in vain? Doth the spirit which he made to dwell in us
6 long unto envying? But he giveth more grace. Where-
fore the scripture saith, Gcd rcsisteth the proud* but
7 giveth grace to the humble. Be subject therefore unto
God; but resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
8 Draw nigh to God and he will draw nigh to you.
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts,
9 ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep:
let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy
10 to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the
Lord, and he shall exalt you.
11 Speak not one against another, brethren. He that
speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother,
gpeaketh against the law, and jud'geth the law: but if
thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law,
12 but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and judge, even
he who is able to save and to destroy: but who art thou
that judgest thy neighbour?
13 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will
441
JAMES, IV.
15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earth-
ly, sensual, devilish.
16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion
and every evil work.
17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then
peaceable, gentle, and easy to be iutreated, full of mercy
and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.
18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of
them that make peace.
CHAPTER IV.
1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 intemperance, 5 pride, 11
detraction, and rash judgment of others : 13 and not to be confi-
dent in the good success of worldly business, but mindful ever of
the uncertainty of thin life, to commit ourselves and all our affairs
to God's providence.
FROM whence come wars and fightings among you?
came they not hence, even of your lusts that watjjCL
your members?
2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and
cannot obtain : ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because
ye ask not.
3 Ys ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye
may consume it upon youv lusts.
4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the
friendship of ihe world is enmity with God? whosoever
therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit
that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?
6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God
resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil,
and he will flee from you.
8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye
double minded.
9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter
be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.
10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he
shall lift you up.
11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that
s] caketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother,
speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law 7 : but if thou
judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to de-
stroy: who art thou that judgest another?
13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will
441
JAMES.
go into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, and
14 get gain; whereas ye know not what shall be on the
morrow. What is your life? For ye are a vapour,
that appoareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
15 For tint ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall
16 both live, and do this or that. But now ye glory in.
17 your vauntings; all such glorying is evil. To him there-
fore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.
j , Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries
2 that are coining upon you. Your riches are corrupted,
3 and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and
your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a
testimony against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire.
4 Ye have* laid up your treasure in the last days. Be-
hold, the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud, criefh out: and
the cries of them thiit reaped have entered into the
5 ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived delicately
on the earth, and taken your pleasure; ye have nour-
6 ish:?d your hearts in a day of slaughter. Ye have con-
demned, ye have killed the righteous one ; he doth not
resist you.
r i Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for^the
precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until
8 it receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also
patient: stablish your hearts: for the coming of the
9 Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against
another, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge
10 standeth before the doors. Take, biethren, for an ex-
ample of suffering and of patience, the prophets who
11 spake in the name of the Lord. Behold, we call them
blessed which endured : ye have heard of the patience
443
JAMES, V.
go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and
sell, and get gain:
14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow.
For what is your life ? It is even a vapour, that appeareth
for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall
live, and do this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoic-
ing is evil.
17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth
it not, to him it is sin.
CHAPTER Y.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God^s vengeance, 7 We ought to be
patient in afflictions, after the example of the prophets, and Job:
12 to forbear swearing, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing in pros-
perity : 16 to acknowledge mutually our several faults, to pray one
for another, 19 and to reduce a straying brother to the truth,
GO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for*yo"ur
miseries that shall come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are
motheaten.
3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them
shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it
were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last
days.
4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped
down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth : and the cries of them which have reaped are entered
into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.
5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been
wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of
daughter.
6 Ye have condemned and killed the just ; and he doth
not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the
Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious
fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he
receive the early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts : for the com-
ing of the Lord draweth nigh.
9 Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be
condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door.
10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken,
in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering afflic-
tion, and of patience.
11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye
have heard of the patience of Job, ind have seen the end
442
/. PETELL
of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord, how that
the Lord is full of pity, and merciful.
12 But abave all things, my brethren, swear not, neither
by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath:
but let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay ; that ye fall
not under judgement.
13 Is any among you suffering ? let him pray. Is any
14 cheerful ? let him sing praise. Is any among you sick?
let him call for the elders of the church; and let them
pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of
15 the Lord: and the prayer of faith shall save him that is
sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have
16 committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. Confess
therefore your sins one to another, and pray one for
another, that ye may be healed. The supplication of a
17 righteous man availeth much in its working. Elijah
was a man of like passions with us, aud he prayed fer-
vently that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the
18 earth for three years- and six months. And he prayed
again ; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought
forth her fruit.
19 My brethren, if any among you do err from the truth,
20 and one convert him; let him know, that he which
converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall
save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
1 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who
are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia,
2 Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to the fore-
knowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the
443
L PETER, L
of the Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender
mercy.
12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither
by heaveo, neither by the earth neither by any other oath:
but let your yea be yea; and your nay* nay; lest ye fall
into condemnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any
merry? let him sing psalms.
14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of
the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him
with oil in the name of the Lord:
15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the
Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins,
they shall be forgiven him.
10 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for
another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent
prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are,
and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it
rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six
months.
18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and
the earth brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one
convert him;
20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner
from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and
shall hide a multitude of sins.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
1 He blesseth God for his manifold spiritual graces: 10 shewing
that the salvation in Christ is no news, but a thing prophesied of
old: 13 and exhorteth them accordingly to a godly conversation,
forasmuch as they are now born anew by the word of God.
PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithyuia,
2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the
Father, through sanctincation of the Spirit, unto obedience
443
/. PETER.
Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of
Jesus Cluyst: Grace to you and peace be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again
unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
4 from the dead, unto an inheritance incorruptible, and
undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven
5 for you, who by the power of God are guarded through
faitli unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the last
6 time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a
little while, if need be, ye have been put to grief in
7 manifold temptations, that the proof of your faith, being
more precious than gold that perisheth though it is
proved by fire, might be found unto praise and giory and
8 honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ: whom not hav-
ing seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not,
yet believing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable
9 and full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even
10 the salvation of your souls. Concerning which salvation
the prophets sought and searched diligently, who proph-
11 esied of the grace that should come unto you: search-
ing what time or what manner of time the Spirit of
Christ which was in them did point unto, when it testi-
fied beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glories
12 that should follow them. To whom it was revealed,
that not unto themselves, but unto you, did they minis-
ter these things, which now have been announced unto
you through them that preached the gospel unto you by
the Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven; which things
angels desire to look into.
13 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be sober
and set your hope perfectly on the grace that is to be
14 brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as
children of obedience, not fashioning yourselves ac-
cording to your former lusts in tJie time of your igno-
15 ranee: but like as he which called you is holy, be ye
16 yourselves also holy in all manner of living; because
17 it is written, Ye shall be holy; for I am holy. And
if ye call on him as Father, who without respect of
persons judgeth according to each man's work, pass
18 the time of your sojourning in fear: knowing that ye
were redeemed, not with corruptible things, with silver
or gold, from your vain manner of life handed down.
444
I. PETER, I,
and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: 'Grace unto
you, and peace, be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath be-
gotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and un defiled, and
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you,
5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.
6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if
need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations
7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious
than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire,
might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the
appearing of Jesus Christ:
8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now
ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak-
able and full of glory-.
9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of
your souls.
10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and
searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should
come unto you;
11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of
Christ which was in them did signify, when, it testified
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that
should follow.
12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves,
but unto us they did minister the things, which are now
reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel
unto you with the *Holy Ghost sent down from heaven;
twhich things the angels desire to look into.
13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober,
and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought un,
to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ;
14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves ac-
cording to the former lusts in your ignorance;:
15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye
holy in all manner of conversation ;
16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of
persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass thu
time of your sojourning lie re in, lour:
18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed
with corruptible things, as silver and gol 1, from your vain,
conversation received by tradition from your fathers;
444
/. PETER.
19 from your fathers; but with precious blood, as of a
lamb without blemish and without spot, even the Wood
20 of Christ: who was foreknown indeed before the foun-
dation of the world, but was manifested at the end of
21 the times for your sake, who through him are believ-
ers in God, which raised him from the dead, and gave
him glory; so that your faith and hope might be in God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in your obedience to
the truth unto unfeigned love of the brethren, love one
23 another from the heart fervently: having been begotten
again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
through the word of God, which liveth and abideth.
24 For,
All flesh is as grass,
And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass.
The grass wilhereth, and the flower falleth:
25 But the word of the Lord abideth for ever.
And this is the word of good tidings which was preached
unto you.
2 Putting away therefore all wickedness, and all guile,
2 and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as
newborn babes, long for the spiritual milk which is
3 without guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation;
4 if ye have tasted that the~Lord is gracious: unto whom
coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with
5 God elect, precious, ye also, as living stones, are built
up a spiritual house', to b3 a holy priesthood, to offer
up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus
6 Christ. Because it is contained in scripture,
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect,
precious:
And he that believeth on him shall not be put to
shame.
7 For you therefore which believe is the preciousnes?, :
but for such as disbelieve,
The stono which the builders rejected,
The same w r as made the head of the corner;
8 and,
A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence;
for they stumble at the word, being disobedient: where-
9 unto also they were appointed. But ye are an elect race,
a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own
possession, that ye may shew forth the excellencies of
445
/. PETER, II.
19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of \, 1/aib
without blemish and without spot:
20 Who verily was foreordained before Ihe foiim! rdor*
of the world, but was manifest in these last times; liv yon,
21 Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up
from the dead, and gave him glory; that your fuitli and
hope might be in God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying tliG
truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of tlu breth-
.ren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fer-
vently:
23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of in-
corruptible, by the" word of God, which liveth and abick'th
for ever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man a^
the flower of grass. .The grass withereth, and the flower
thereof falleth away:
25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And
this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto
you.
CHAPTER II.
1 He dehorteth them from the breach of charity: 4 shewing that
Christ is the foundation whereupon they are built. 11 He beseech-
eth them also to abstain from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to
magistrates, 18 and tcacheth servants how to obey their masters,
20 patiently suffering for well doing, after the example of Christ.
"TTTHEREFORE laying aside all malice, and all guile,
VV and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,
2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word,
that ye may grow thereby:
3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed
indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,
5 'Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house,
an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept-
able to God by Jesus Christ.
G Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold,
I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he
that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but
unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the build-
ers disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,
8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even
to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient:
\vhereunto also they were appointed.
9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an
holy nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should shew forth
445
/. PETEU.
him who called you out of darkness into his marvellous
10 light: which in time past were no people, but now are
the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but
now have obtained mercy.
11 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims, to
abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ;
12 having your behaviour seemly among the Gentiles; that,
wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may
by your good works, which they behold, glorify God in
the* day of visitation.
13 Be subject to every ordinance of man for the Lord's
sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto
14 governors, as sent by him for vengeance on evil-doers
15 and for praise to them that do well. For so is the will
of God, that by well-doing ye should put to silence the
16 ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your
freedom for a cloke of wickedness, but as bondservants
17 of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honour the king.
18 Servants, be in subjection to your masters with all fear;
not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro ward.
19 For this is acceptable, if for conscience toward God a
20 man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what
glory is it, if, when ye sin. and are buff eted for it, ye
shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suf-
ferforit, ye shall take it patiently, this is acceptable
21 with God. For hereunto were ye called: because Christ
also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye
22 should follow his steps: who did no sin, neither: was
23 guile found in his mouth: who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again; when he suffered , threatened not; but
24 committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: who
his own self bare our sins in his body upon the tree,
that we, having died unto sins, might live unto right-
25 eousness; by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were
going astray like sheep; but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
446
/ PETER, II.
the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness
into his marvellous light;
10 Which in time past were not a people, but are new
the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but
now have obtained mercy.
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech yon as strangers and pil-
grims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the
soul,
12 Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles
that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they
may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify
Go(l in the day of visitation.
18 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the
Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;
14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by
him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of
them that do well
15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye
may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men :
16 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of
maliciousness, but as the servants of God.
17 Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God.
Honour the king.
18 Servants, be subject to your master;-; with all fear; not
only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro ward.
19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience-
toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.
20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your
faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well,
and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with
God
21 For even hereunto were ye called ? because Christ also
suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should fol-
low his steps:
22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his
mouth :
23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when
he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to
him that judgeth righteously:
24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on
the tree, that w r e, being dead to sins, should live unto right-
eousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.
25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
446
/. PETER.
3 In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your
own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word,
they may without the word be gained by the behaviour
2 of their wives; beholding your chaste behaviour coupled
3 with fear. Whose adorning let it not be the outward f
adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing jewels of
4 gold, or of putting on apparel; but let it be the hidden '
man of the heart, in the incorruptible apparel of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great
5 price. For after this manner aforetime the holy women
also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, being in
6 subjection to their own husbands: as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord: whose children ye now are,
if ye do well, and are not put in fear by any terror.
7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives
according to knowledge, giving honour unto the woman,
as unto the weaker vessel, as being also joint-heirs of
the grace of life; to the end that your prayers be not
hindered.
8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, compassionate, loving
9 as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded: not render-
ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but contrari-
wise blessing; for hereunto were ye called, that ye should
10 inherit a blessing. For,
He that would love life,
And see good days,
Let him refrain his tongue from evil,
And his lips that they speak no guile:
11 And let him turn away from evil, and do good;
Let him seek peace, and pursue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous,
And his ears unto their supplication:
But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous of
14 that which is good? But and if ye should suffer for
righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their
15 fear, neither be troubled; but sanctify in your hearts
Christ as Lord : being ready always to give answer to every
man that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that
447
/. PETER, III.
CHAPTER III.
1 7/e teacheth the duty of wives and husbands to each other, 8
exhorting all men to unity and love, 14 and to suffer persecution.
19 He declareth also the benefits of Christ toward the old world.
~T IKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection to your o\vn
I 1 husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also
may without the word be won by the conversation of the
wives;
2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled
with fear.
3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on
of apparel;
4 But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which
is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.
5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women
also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in
subjection unto their own husbands:
6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : whose
daughters 3 e are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid
with any amazement.
7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with tJiem according to
knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the
weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of
life; that your prayers be not hindered.
8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one
of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:
9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but
contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called,
that ye should inherit a blessing.
10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him
refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no
guile :
11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek
peace, and ensue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and
his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the
Jord is against them that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers
of that which is good?
14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy
are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;
15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be
ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh
you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and
fear:
447
/. PETER.
16 is in you, yet with meekness and fear: having a good
conscience; that, wherein ye are spoken against, they
ma}r be put to shame who revile your good manner of
17 life in Christ. For it is better, if the will of God should
so will, that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing.
18 Because Christ also suffered for sins once, the righteous
for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God;
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the
19 spirit; in which also he went and preached unto the
20 spirits in prison, which aforetime w r ere disobedient,
when the longsuffering of God waited in the days of
Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that
21 is, eight souls, were saved through water: which also
after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism,
not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the
interrogation of a good conscience toward God, through
23 the resurrection of Jesus Christ; who is on the right
hand of God, having gone into heaven; angels and au-
thorities and powers being made subject unto him.
4 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm
ye yourselves also with the same mind; for he that hath
2 suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; that ye no
longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to
3 the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the time
past may suffice to have wrought the desire of the Gen-
tiles, and to have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, wine-
bibbings, revelliugs, carousings, and abominable idola-
4 tries: wherein they think it strange that ye run not with
tJicm into the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you:
5 who shall give account to him that is ready to judge
6 the quick and the dead. For unto this end was the
gospel preached even to the dead, that they might bo
judged according to men in the flesh, but live according
to God in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore of
8 sound mind, and be sober unto prayer: above all things
being fervent in your love among yourselves; for love
443
/. PETER, IV.
16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak
evil of you, as" of evildoers, they may be ashamed that
falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer
for well doing, than for evil doing.
18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to
death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits
in prison;
20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the
long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while
the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls
were saved by water.
21 The like figure w T hereunto#m baptism doth also now
save us (not the pitting away of the filth of the flesh, but,
the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ:
22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of
God ; angels and authorities and powers being made sub-
jecj; unto him.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the example of Christ, and
the consider at ion of the general end that now approacheth: 12 and
comforteth them against persecution*
TjlORASMUCII then as Christ hath suffered for us in
jD the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same
mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased
from sin :
2 That he no longer should live the rest of Ms time in
the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.
3 For the time past of OUT life may suffice us to have
wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in las-
civiousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings,
and abominable idolatries:
4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with
them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of yon:
5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge
the quick and the dead.
6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to
them that are dead, that they might be judged according
to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is" at hand: be ye therefore
sober, and watch unto prayer.
8 And above all things have fervent charity among your-
selves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.
448
covereth a multitude of sins: using hospitality one to
10 another without murmuring; according as each hath
received a gift, ministering it among yourselves, as
11 good stewards of the manifold grace of God; if any man
speaketh, speaking as it were oracles of God; if any man
ministereth, ministering as of the strength which God
supplieth: that in all things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and the domin-
ion for ever and ever. Amen.
32 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the iiery
trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove you,
13 as though a strange thing happened unto you: but inso-
much as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice ;
that at the revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice
14 with exceeding joy. If ye are reproached for the name
of Christ, blessed are ye; because the Spirit of glory and
15 the Spirit of God resteth upon you. For let none of
you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or
16 as a meddler in other men's matters: but if a man
suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let
17 him glorify God in this name. For the time is come
for judgement to begin at the house of God: and if it
begin first at us, what shall be the end of them that obey
18 not the gospel of God? And if the righteous is scarcely
saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?
19 Wherefore let them also that suffer according to the will
of God commit their souls in well-doing unto a faithful
Creator.
> The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am a
fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
who am also a partaker of the glory that shall be re-
2 vealed: Tend the flock of God which is among you,
exercising the oversight, not of constraint, but willingly,
according unto God; nor yet for filthy lucre, but of a
3 ready mind; neither as lording it over the charge allot-
ted to you, but making yourselves ensamples to the
4 flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall be mani-
fested, ye shall receive the crown of glory that fadeth
5 not away. Likewise, ye younger, be subject unto the
449
/. PETEK, V.
9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging.
10 As every man hath received the gift, even so minister
the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold
grace of God,
11 If any man speak, let Mm speak as the oracles of God ;
if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which
God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through
Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery
trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing
happened unto you :
13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's
sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may
be glad also with exceeding joy.
14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy
are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you :
on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is
glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief,
or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be
ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.
17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the
house of God. and if it first begin at us, what shall the end
be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall
the ungodly and the sinner appear?
19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will
of God commit the keeping of their souls to Mm in well
doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
CHAPTER Y.
1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their flocks. 5 the younger to obey,
8 and all to be sober, watchful, and constant in the faith: 9 to
resist the cruel adversary the devil.
npHE elders which are among you I exhort, who am
JL also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the
oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for
filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
3 Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being
ensamples to the flock.
4 And w r hen the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the
1ST. T. 15 44^
//. PETER.
elder. Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to
serve one another: for God resisteth the proud, but
6 giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves there-
fore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt
7 you in due time; casting all your anxiety upon him,
8 because he careth for you. Be sober, be watchful:
your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh
9 about, seeking whom he may devour: whom withstand
stedfast in your faith, knowing that the same sufferings
are accomplished in your brethren who are in the world.
10 And the God of all grace, who called you unto his
eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered a
little while, shall himself perfect, stablish, strengthen
11 you. To him be the dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.
12 By Silvanus, our faithful brother, as I account him,
I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and testify-
ing that this is the true grace of God: stand ye fast
13 therein. She that is in Babylon, elect together with
14 you, saluteth you; and so doth Mark my son. Salute
one another with a kiss of love.
Peace be unto you all that are in Christ.
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER
1 SIMON Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to
them that have obtained a like precious faith with us in
the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ
2 Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge
450
//. PETER, I.
elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be
clothed with humility: .for "God resisteth the proud, and
giveth grace to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand
of God, that he may exalt you in due time :
7 Casting all your care upon him; for he carethforyou.
8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the
devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he
may devour:
9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the
same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are
in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who hath called Us unto his
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a
while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.
11 To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.
12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto yon, as I sup-
pose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that
this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.
13 The churcJi that is at Babylon, elected together with
you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son.
14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace
be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETEE.
CHAPTER I
1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's graces, 5 he ev
horteth them, by faith, and good works, to make their calling
sure: 12 whereof he is careful to remember them, knowing that
his death is at hand. 16 and warneth them to be constant in thd
faith of Christ, who is the true Son of God, by the eyewitness of
the apostles beholding his majesty, and by the testimony of the
Father and the prophets.
SIMON Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ,
to them that have obtained like precious faith with us
through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ:
2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the
knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,
450
II. PETER.
3 of God and of Jesus our Lord ; seeing that his divine
power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto
life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that
4 called us by his own glory and virtue; whereby he hath
granted unto us his precious and exceeding great prom-
ises; that through these ye may become partakers of the
divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that
5 is in the world by lust. Yea, and for this very cause
adding on your parr all diligence, in your faith supply
6 virtue; and in your virtue knowledge; and in your
knowledge temperance; and in your temperance pa-
7 tience; and in your patience godliness; and in #0wr god-
liness love of the brethren; and in your love of the
8 brethren love. For if these things are yours and
abound, they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful
9 unto the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, For he
that lacketh these things is blind, seeing only what is
near, having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins.
10 Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make
your calling and election sure: for if ye do these
11 things, ye shall never stumble: for thus shall be richly
supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal king-
dom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in
remembrance of these things, though ye know them,
and are established in the truth which is with you.
13 And I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle,
14 to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; know-
ing that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh
swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto
15 me. Yea, I will give diligence that at every time ye
may be able after my decease to call these things to
16 remembrance. For we did not follow cunningly de-
vised fables, when we made known unto you the power
and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eye-
17 witnesses of his majesty. For he received from God
the Father honour and glory, when there came such a
voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my
18 beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: and this
voice we ourselves heard come out of heaven, when we
19 were with him in the holy mount. And we have the
w r ord of prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye do
well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a
dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise
451
//. PETER, L
3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all
things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the
knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:
4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and pre-
cious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the
divine mature, having escaped the corruption that is in the
world through lust.
5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith
virtue; and to virtue knowledge;
6 And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance
patience; jand to patience godliness;
7 And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly
kindness charity.
8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make
you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot
see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from
his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to
make your calling and election sure, for if ye do these
things, ye shall never fall .
11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you
abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always
in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and
be established in the present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this taberna-
cle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance;
14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my taberna-
cle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me.
15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after
my decease to have these things always in remembrance.
16 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables,
when we made known unto you the power and coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God 'the Father honour and
glory, when there came such a voice to him from the ex
ccllent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.
18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard,
when we were with him in the holy mount.
19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy, where
unto ye do w r ell that ye take heed, as unto a light that
shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day
star arise in your hearts:
451
//. PETER.
20 in your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy of
21 scripture is of private interpretation. For no prophecy
ever came by the will of man: but men spake from
God, being moved by the Holy Ghost.
2 But there arose false prophets also among the people,
as among you also there shall be false teachers, who
shall privily bring in destructive heresies, denying even
the Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves
3 swift destruction. And many shall follow their lascivi-
ous doings; by reason of whom the way of the truth
3 shall be evil spoken of. And in covetousness shall they
with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose
sentence now from of old lingereth not, and their de-
4 struction slumbereth not. For if God spared not angels
when they sinned, but cast them down to hell, and com-
mitted them to pits of darkness, to be reserved unto
5 judgement; and spared not the ancient world, but pre-
served Noah with seven others, a preacher of righteous-
ness, when he brought a flood upon the world of the
6 ungodly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah
into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, having
7 made them an example unto those that should live un-
godly; and delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by
8 the lascivious life of the wicked (for that righteous man
dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his
righteous soul from day to day with their lawless
9 deeds): the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out
of temptation, and to keep the unrighteous under pun-
10 ishment unto the day of judgement; but chiefly them
that walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement, and
despise dominion. Daring, self willed, they tremble not
11 to rail at dignities: whereas angels, though greater in
might and power, bring not a railing judgement against
12 them before the Lord. But these, as creatures without
452
1L PETER, IL
20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture
is of any private interpretation.
21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will
of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved
by the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER II.
1 He foretelleth them, of false teachers, shewing the impiety and pun-
ishment both of them and their followers: 7 from wliich the godly
shall be delivered, as Lot was out of Sodom; 10 and more fully
describeth the manners of those profane and blasphemous sedu-
cers, whereby they may be the better known,, and avoided.
BUT there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who
privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the
Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift
destruction.
2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by rea-
son of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned
words make merchandise of you : whose judgment now of
a long time lingereth not, and their damnation siumbereth
not.
4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast
them down to hell, and delivered t/iem into chains of dark-
ness, to be reserved unto judgment;
5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the
eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the
Hood upon the world of the ungodly;
6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into
ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an.
ensample unto those that after should live ungodly;
7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conver-
sation of the wicked :
8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in see-
ing and hearing, vexed his righteous" soul from day to day
with their unlawful deeds;)
9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of
temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of
judgment to be punished:
10 But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust
of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous
we they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of
dignities.
11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and
might, bring not railing accusation against them before the
Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken
452
//. PETER.
reason, born mere animals to be taken and destroyed,
railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in
13 their destroying surely be destroyed, suffering wrong as
the hire of wrong-doing; men that count it pleasure to
revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in
14 their love-feasts while they feast with you; having eves
full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; enticing
unstedfast souls; having a heart exercised in covetous-
15 ness; children of cursing; forsaking the right way, they
went astray, having followed the way of Balaam the
16 son of Beor, who loved the hire of wrong-doing; but he
was rebuked for his own transgression: a dumb ass
spake with man's voice and stayed the madness of the
17 prophet. These are springs without water, and mists
driven by a storm ; for whom the blackness of darkness
18 hath been reserved. For, uttering great swelling words
of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by ks-
civiousness, those who are just escaping from them
19 that live in error; promising them liberty, while they
themselves are bondservants of corruption; for of w r hoin
a man is overcome, of the same is he also brought into
20 bondage. For if, after they have escaped the defile-
ments of the world through the knowledge of the Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled
therein and overcome, the last state is become worse
21 with them than the first. For it were better for them
not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after
knowing it, to turn back from the holy commandment
22 delivered unto them. It has happened unto them ac-
cording to the true proverb, The dog turning to his
own vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wal-
lowing in the niire.
This is now, beloved, the second epistle that 1 write
unto you; and in both of them I stir up your sincere
459
//. PETER, III.
and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they under-
stand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;
13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as
they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots
they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own
deceivings while they least with you;
14 Having eyes lull of adultery, and thdt cannot cease
from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have ex-
ercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone
astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who
loved the wages of unrighteousness;
16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass
speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the pro-
phet.
17 These are wells without water, clouds that are car-
ried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is re-
served for ever.
18 For when they speak great swelling icords of vanity,
they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much
wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who
live in error.
19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves
are the servants of corruption : for of whom a man is over-
come, of the same is he brought in bondage.
20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the
world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and over-
come, the latter end is worse with them than the begin-
ning.
21 For it had been better for them not to have known
the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it,
to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.
22 But it is happened unto them according to the true
proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and
the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.
CHAPTER III.
1 He assureth them of the certainty of Christ's coming to judgment,
11 exhorting them, from the expectation thereof, to all holine.
of life: 15 and again, to think the patience of God to tend to their
salvation, as Paul wrote to them in his epistles.
rpIIIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in
JL both which I stir up 3 T our pure minds by way of
remembrance :
453
//. PETER.
2 mind by putting you in remembrance; that ye should
remember the words which were spoken before by the
holy prophets, and the commandment of the Lord and
3 Saviour through your apostles: knowing this first, that
in the last days mockers shall come^with mockery,
4 walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the
promise of his coming? for, from the day that the
fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from
5 the beginning of the creation. For this they wilfully
forget, that there were heavens from of old, and an
earth compacted out of water and amidst water, by the
6 word of God; by which means the world that then was,
7 being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens
that now are, and the earth, by the same word have been
stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of
judgement and destruction of ungodly men.
8 But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand
9 years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning hisi
promise, as some count slackness; but is longsuffering:
to you-ward, not wishing that any should perish, bu";
10 that all should come to repentance. But the day of thn
Lord will come as a thief; in the which the heaven?
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements
shall be dissolved with fervent heat, and the earth and
11 the works that are therein shall be burned up. Seeing
that these things are thus all to be dissolved, what man-
ner of persons ought ye to be in all holy living and
12 godliness, looking for and earnestly desiring the coming
of the day of G-od, by reason of which the heavens
being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall
13 melt with fervent heat? But, according to his promise,
we look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein
dwelleth righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that yc look for these
things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace,
15 without spot and blameless in his sight. And account
that the longsufferiug of our Lord is salvation; even as
our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom
16 given to him, wrote unto you ; as also in all his epistles,
speaking in them of these things; wherein are some
things hard to be understood, which the ignorant and
unstedfast wrest, as they do also the other scriptures,
454
//. PETER, III.
2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were
spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the command-
ment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for
since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they
were from the beginning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the
word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth stand-
ing out of the water and in the water:
6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed
with water, perished:
7 But the heavens and the earth, which arc now, by the
same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the
day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that
one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou-
sand years as one day.
9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some
men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to
repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will corne as a thief in the
night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a
great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat,
the earth also and the works that are therein shall be
burned up.
11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conver-
sation and godliness,
12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day
of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved,
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?
13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for
new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous-
ness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such
things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace,
without spot, and blameless.
15 And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is
salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according
to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;
16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these
things; in which are some things hard to be understood,
which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they
do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.
454
1. JOHN.
17 unto their own destruction. Ye therefore, beloved,
knowing these things beforehand, beware lest, being
carried away w r ith the error of the wicked, ye fall from
18 your own stedfastness. But grow in the grace and
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To
liini be the glory both now and for ever. Amen.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHST.
1 THAT which was from the beginning, that which
we have heard, that which we have seen with our
eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands handled,
2 concerning the Word of life (and the life was mani-
fested, and w r e have seen, and bear witness, and
declare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was
3 with the Father, and was manifested unto us); that
w r hich we have seen and heard declare we unto you
also, that ye also may have fellowship with us: yea,
and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his
4 Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, that our
joy may be fulfilled,
5 And this is the message which we have heard from
him, and announce unto you, that God is light, and
6 in him is no darkness at ail. If we say that we have
fellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, we lie,
7 and do not the truth : but if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another,
and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all
8 sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our-
9 selves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our
sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our
10 sins, and to cleanse us from ail unrighteousness. If
we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar,
and his word is not in us.
455
I. JOHN, I.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know tlieze things
before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error
of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.
18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and
for ever. Amen.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
CHAPTER I.
1 He describeth the person of Christ, in whom we have eternal life,
by a communion with God: 5 to which we must adjoin holiness of
life, to testify the truth of that our communion and profession of
faith, as also to assure us of the forgiveness of our sins by Christ's
death.
rMHAT which was from the beginning, which we have
1 heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we
have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the
Word of life;
2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and
bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which
was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)
3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto
you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly
our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ.
4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy
may be full.
5 This then is the message which we have heard of him,
and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all.
6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk
in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth :
7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus
Christ his Son cleanscth us from all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves,
and the truth" is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive
us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a
liar, and his word is not in us.
455
/. JOHN,
2 My little children, these things write I unto you,
that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have an
Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
2 and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for
3 ours only, but also for the whole world. And hereby
know we that we know him, if we keep his command-
4 ments. lie that saith, I know him, and keepeth not
his commandments, is a liar, and the' truth is not in
5 him: but whoso keepeth his word, in him verily hath
the love of God been perfected. Hereby know we
6 that we are in him: he that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also to walk even as he walked.
7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you,
but an old commandment which ye had from the begin-
ning: the old commandment is the word which yc heard.
8 Again, a new commandment write I unto you, which
thing is true in him and in you; because the darkness
9 is passing away, and the true light already shineth. He
that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in
10 the darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stum-
11 bliug in him. But he that hateth his brother is in the
darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth
not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded
his eyes.
12 I write unto you, my little children, because your sins
13 are forgiven you for his name's sake. I write unto you.
I fathers, because ye know him which is from the begin-
' ning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have
overcome the evil one. I have written unto you, little
14 children, because ye know the Father. I have written
unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from
the beginning. I have written unto you, young men,
because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in
15 you, and ye have overcome the evil one. Love not tho
world, neither the things that are in the world. If any
man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
45G
L JOHN, III.
CHAPTER II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of infirmity. 3 Rightly to
know God is to keep his commandments, 9 to love our brethren, 15
and not to love the world. 18 We must beware of seducsrc: 20
from whose deceits the godly are safe, preserved by perseverance
in faith, and Jioliness of life.
MY little children, these things write I unto you, that
ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advo-
cate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for
our.'s only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we
keep his commandments.
4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his com-
mandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love
of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
He that saith he abide th in him ought himself also so
to walk, even as he walked.
1 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but
an old commandment which ye had from the beginning.
The old commandment is the word which ye have heard
from the beginning.
8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which
thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is
past, and the true light now shinetli.
9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother,
is in darkness even until now.
10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and
there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
11 Bat he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and
walketh in darkness, and ktiowcth not whither lie goeth,
because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, little children, because your sins
are forgiven you for his name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him
that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men,
because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto
you, little children, because ye have known the Father.
14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have
known him that is from the beginning. I have written
unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word
of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked
one.
15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the
world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father
is not in him.
456
1. JOHN.
16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the
lust of the eyes, and the vainglory of life, is not of the
17 Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth
away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of
God' abidcth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye heard
that antichrist cometh ? even now have there arisen many
antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last hour.,
19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if
they had been of us, they would have continued with
us: but they went out, that they might be made mani-
20 fcst how that they all are not of us. And ye have an
anointing from the Holy One, and ye know all things.
21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the
truth, but because ye know it, and because no lie is of
22 the truth. Who is the liar but he that denieth that
Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, even he that
23 denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth
the Son, the same hath not the Father: he that confes-
24 seth the Son hath the Father also. As for you, let that
abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If
that which ye heard from the beginning abide in you,
25 ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the Father. And
this is the promise which he promised us, even the life
26 eternal. These things have I written unto you concern-
27 ing them that would lead you astray. And as for you,
the anointing which ye received of him abideth in you,
and ye need not that any one teach you; but as his
anointing teacheth you concerning all things, and is
true, and is no lie, and even as it taught you, ye abide
28 in him. And now, my little children, abide in him;
that, if he shall be manifested, we may have boldness,
29 and not be ashamed before him at his coming. If ye
know that he is righteous, ye know that every one also
that doeth righteousness is begotten of him.
3 Behold what manner of love the Father hath be-
stowed upon us, that we should be called children of
457
/. JOHN, III.
16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and
the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the
Father, but is of the world.
17 And the world passe th away, and the lust thereof:
but he that doeth the will of God abide th for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last time.: as ye have heard
that antichrist shall come, even now are there many anti-
christs ; whereby we know that it is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for
lif they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued
with us: but they went out, that they might be made mani-
fest that they were not all of us.
20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye
know all things.
21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the
truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the
truth.
22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the
Son.
23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the
Father : [but] he that acknowledged the Son hath the Father
also.
24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard
from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from
the beginning thall remain in you, ye also shall continue
in the Son, and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even
eternal life.
26 These things have I written unto you concerning them
that seduce you.
27 But the -anointing which ye have received of him
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you:
but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and
is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye
shall abide in him.
28 And now, little children, abide in him; that, when
he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be
ashamed before him at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every
one that doeth righteousness is born of him.
CHAPTER III.
1 He declareth the singular love of God towards us, in making us
his sons: 3 who therefore ought obediently to keep his command-
ments, 11 as also brotherly to love one another.
BEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath be-
stowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of
457
/. JOHN.
God: and such we are. For this cause the world know-
2 eth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved now are
we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest
what we shall be. We know that, if he shall be mani-
fested, we shall be like him; for we shall see him even
3 as he is. And every one that hath this hope set on him
4 purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Every one that
doeth sin doeth also lawlessness: and sin is lawlessness.
5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away sins;
6 and in him is no sin. Whosover abideth in him sinneth
not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither know-
7 eth him. My little children, let no man lead you astray:
he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is
8 righteous: he that doeth sin is of the devil; for the
devil sinueth from the beginning. To this end was the
Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the
9 works of the devil. Whosoever is begotten of God
doeth no sin, because his seed abideth in him: and he
10 cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. In this the
children of God are manifest, and the children of the
devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God,
11 neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the
message which ye beard from the beginning, that we
12 should love one another: not as Cain was of the evil
one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
Because his works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. We
14 know that we have passed out of death* into life, be-
cause we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth
15 in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer:
and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding
10 in him. Hereby know we love, because he laid down
his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for
17 the brethren. But whoso hath the world's goods, and
beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up his
compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide
18 in him? My little children, let us not love in word,
neither with the tongue; but in deed and truth.
19 Hereby shall we know that we are of the truth, and
458
/. JOHN, III.
God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew
him not.
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not
yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he
shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as
he is.
3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth
himself, even as he is pure.
4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law:
for sin is the transgression of the law.
5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our
sins; and in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sin-*
neth hath not seen him, neither known him.
7 Little children, let' no mnn deceive you: he that doeth
righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil
sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of
God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of
the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for
his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he
is born of God.
10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the
children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness
is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.
11 For this is the message that ye heard from the begin-
ning, that we should love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his
brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own
works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
14 We know that we have passed from death unto life,
because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his
brother abideth in death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid
down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives
for the brethren.
17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion
from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
18 My little children, let us not love in word, neither in
tongue ; but in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and
shall assure our hearts before him.
458
/. JOHN.
20 shall assure our heart before him, whereinsoever our
heart condemn us; because God is greater than our
21 heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart
condemn us not, we have boldness toward God; and
22 whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep
his commandments, and do the things that are pleasing
23 in his sight. And this is his commandment, that we
should believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and
love one another, even as he gave us commandment.
24 And he that keepeth his commandments abideth in him,
and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth
in us, by the Spirit which he gave us.
4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits,
whether they are of God : because many false prophets
2 are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit
of God: every spirit which confesseth that Jesus Christ
3 is come in the flesh is of God : and every spirit which
confesseth not Jesus is not of God : this is the spirit of
the antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it cometh;
4 and now it is in the world already. Ye are of God, my
little children, and have overcome them: because greater
5 is he that is in you than he that is in the w r orld. They
are of the world: therefore speak they as of the world.
6 and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that
. knoweth God heareth us; he who is not of God heareth
us not. By this we know the spirit of truth, and the
spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;
and everyone that loveth is begotten of God, and know -
8 eth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God ; for God
9 is love. Herein was the love of God manifested in us,
that God hath sent his only begotten Son into the world,
10 that we might live through him. Herein is love, not
that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his
11 Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God
459
/. JOHN, IV.
20 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than oar
heart, and knoweth all things.
21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we
confidence toward God.
22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because
we keep his commandments, and do those things that are
pleasing in his sight.
23 And this is his commandment, That we should believe
on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another,
as he gave us commandment.
24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelletJi in
him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth
in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
CHAPTER IY.
1 He ivameth them not to believe all teachers, who boast of the
Spirit, but to try them by the rules of the catholick faith: 7 and by
many reasons exhorteth to brotherly love.
ELOYED, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits
fj whether they are of God : because many false prophets
are gone out into the world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : Every spirit that
confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ
is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of
antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and
even now already is it in the world.
4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them :
because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the
world.
5 They are of the world: therefore speak they of the
world, and the world heareth them.
6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he
that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;
and everyone that loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God.
8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.
9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, be-
cause that God sent his only begotten Son into the world,
that we might live through him.
10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our
sins.
11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one
another.
459
1. JOIW.
12 so loved us, we also ought to love one another. Ko man
hath beheld God at any time; if we love one another,
13 God abideth in us, and his love is perfected in us: hereby
know we that we abide in him, and he in us, because
14 he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have beheld and
bear witness that the Father hath sent the Son to be the
15 Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in
16 God. And we know and have believed the love which
God hath iii us. God is love; and he that abideth in
17 love abideth in God, and God abideth in him. Herein
is love made perfect with us, that we may have bold-
ness in the day of judgement ; because as he is, even so
18 are we in this world. There is no fear in love: but per-
fect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment ;
19 and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. "We
20 love, because he first loved us. If a man say, I love
God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that
loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, cannot love
21 God whom he hath not seen. And this commandment
have we from him, that he who loveth God love his
brother also.
5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is be-
gotten of God: and whosoever loveth him that begat
2 loveth him also that is begotten of him. Hereby we
know that we love the children of God, when we love
3 God, and do his commandments. For this is the love
of God, that we keep his commandments: and his com-
4 mandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is be-
gotten of God overcometh the world: and this is the
victory that hath overcome the world, even our faith.
5 And who is he that overcometh the world, but he that
6 believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that
came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not with
the water only, but with the water and with the blood.
7 And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the
400
/. JOHN, V.
12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one
another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in
us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and lie in us,
because he hath given us of his Spirit.
14 And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent
the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,
God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known and believed the love that God
hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love
dwelleth in God, and God in him.
17 Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have
boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are
we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out
fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not
made perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first loved us.
20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he
is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath
seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?
21 And this commandment have we from him, That he
who loveth God love his brother also.
CHAPTER Y.
1 He that loveth God loveth his children, and keepeth his command-
ments: 3 which to the faithful are light, and not grievous. 9 Jesus
is the Son of God, able to save us, 14 and to hear our prayers,
which we make for ourselves, and for others.
"TTTHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is the Christ is
VV born of God: and -every that loveth him that begat
loveth him also that is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love the children of God,
when we love God, and keep his commandments.
3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his command-
ments: and his commandments are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world:
and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our
faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that be-
lieveth that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus
Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And
it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is
truth.
7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the
460
/. JOHN.
8 Spirit is the truth. For there are three who bear wit-
ness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood; and the
9 three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater: for the witness of God is
this, that he hath borne witness concerning his Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness
in him: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar;
because he hath not believed in the witness that God
11 hath borne concerning his Son. And the witness is
this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is
12 in his Son. He that hath the Son hath the life; he that
hath not the Son of God hath not the life.
13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may
know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that be-
14 lieve on the name of the Son of God. And this is the
boldness which we have toward him, that, if we ask
15 anything according to bis will, he heareth us: and if
we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions which we have asked
16 of him. If any man see his brother sinning a sin not
unto death, he shall ask, and God will give him life for
them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto
death: not concerning this do I say that he should make
17 request. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin
not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth
not ; but he that was begotten of God keepeth him, and
19 the evil one toucheth him not. We know that we
are of God, and the whole world lieth in the evil one.
20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath
given us an understanding, that we know him that is
true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son
Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life,
21 My little children, guard yourselves from idols.
461
/. JOHN, V.
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are
one.
8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the
spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree
in one.
9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is
greater- for this is the witness of God which he hath testi-
fied of his Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness
in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a
liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of
his Son.
11 And this is the record, that God hath given to us
eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
12 He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not
the Son of God hath not life.
13 These things have I written unto you that believe on
the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye
have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of
the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that,
if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:
15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask,
we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.
16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto
death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that
sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death : I do not say
that he shall pray for it.
17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto
death.
18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not;
but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that
wicked one toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of God, and the whole
world lieth m wickedness.
20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath
given us an understanding, that we may know him that is
true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
461
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN".
i
1 THE elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom
I love in truth; and not I only, but also all they that
2 know the truth: for the truth's sake which abideth in
3 us, and it shall be with us for ever : Grace, mercy,
peace shall be with us, from God the Father, and from
Jesus Christ, the Sou of the Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy
children walking in truth, even as we received eoin-
5 mand merit from the Father, And now I beseech thee,
lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new command-
ment, but that which we Lid from the beginning, that
6 we love one another. And this is love, that we should
walk after his commandments. This is the command-
ment, even as ye heard from the beginning, that ye
7 should walk in it. For many deceivers are gone forth
into the world, even they that confess not that Jesus
Christ conieth in the flesh. This is the deceiver and
8 the antichrist. Look to yourselves, that ye lose not the
things which we have wrought, but that ye receive a
9 full reward. Whosoever goeth onward and abideth not
in the teaching of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth
in the teaching, the same hath both the Father and the
10 Son. If any one cometh unto you, and bringeth not
this teaching, receive him not into your house, and give
11 him no greeting: for he that giveth him greeting par-
taketh in his evil works.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not
write them with' paper and ink : but I hope to come unto
you, and to speak face to face, that your joy may be
13 fulfilled. The children of thine elect sister salute thee.
462
THE SECOND EPISTLE OP
JOHN.
1 He exhorteth a certain honourable matron, with her children, to
persevere in Christian love and belief, 8 lest they lose the reward
of their former profession: 10 and to have nothing to do with
those seducers that bring not the true doctrine of Christ Jesus.
T I ^HE elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I
1 love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they
that have known the truth;
2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall
be with us for ever.
3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking
in truth, as we have received a commandment from the
Father.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote
a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had
from the beginning, that we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk after his command-
ments. This is the commandment. That, as ye have heard
from the beginning, ye should walk in it.
7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, who
confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is
a deceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which
we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward.
9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doc-
trine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doc-
trine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.
10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doc-
trine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God
speed:
11 For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his
evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not
write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you,
and speak face to face, that our joy may be full.
13 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.
462
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
1 THE elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love in
truth.
2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest prosper
3 and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I
rejoiced greatly, when brethren came and bare witness
4 unto thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. Greater
joy have I none than this, to hear of my children walk-
ing in the truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever
thou doest toward them that are brethren and strangers
6 withal; who bare witness to thy love before the church:
whom thou wilt do well to set forward on their journey
7 worthily of God : because that for the sake of the Name
8 they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We
therefore ought to welcome such, that we maybe fellow-
workers with the truth.
9 I wrote somewhat unto the church : but Diotrephcs,
who loveth to have the preeminence among them,
10 receiveth us not. Therefore, if I come, I will bring
to remembrance his works which he doeth, prating
against us with wicked words: and not content there-
with, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and
them that would he forbiddeth, and caste th tJiem out of
11 the church. Beloved, imitate not that which is evil,
but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God:
12 he that doeth evil hath not seen God. Demetrius hath
the witness of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, we
also bear witness; and thou knowest that our witness is
true.
13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I am unwill-
14 ing to write them, to thee with ink and pen: but I hope
shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute
the friends by name.
46*3
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
He commendeth Gains for his piety, 5 and hospitality 7 to true
preachers: 9 complaining of the unkind dealing of ambitious
Diotrephes on the contrary side, 11 ivhose evil example is not to be
followed: 12 and giveth special testimony to the good report of
Demetrius.
fT^HE elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in
_L the truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest
prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and
testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest
in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children
walk in truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to
the brethren, and to strangers;
6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before the
church : whom if thou bring forward on their journey after
a godly sort, thou shalt do well:
7 Because that for his name's sake they went forth, tak-
ing nothing of the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be
fellowhelpers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth
to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds
which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words-
and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive
the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth
them out of the church.
11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which
is good. He that doeth good is of God : but he that doeth
evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the
truth itself : yea, and we also bear record ; and ye know
that our record is true.
13 I had many things to write, but I will not with ink
and pen write unto thee:
14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak
face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee,
Greet the friends by name.
463
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OP
JTJDE.
1 JUDAS, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of
James, to them that are called, beloved in God the
2 Father, and kept for Jesus Christ : Mercy unto you and
peace and love be multiplied.
3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write
unto you of our common salvation, I was constrained
to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly
for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the
4 saints. For there are certain men crept in privily, even
they who were of old set forth unto this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into las-
civiousness, and denying our only Master and Lord,
Jesus Christ.
5 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye
know all things once for all, how that the Lord, having
saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward
6 destroyed them that believed not. And angels which
kept not their own principality, but left their proper
habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under
7 darkness unto the judgement of the great day. Even
as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them,
having in like manner with these given themselves over
to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, are set forth
as an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire.
8 Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings defile
the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at digni-
9 ties. But Michael the archangel, when contending with
the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railing judgement, but said,
10 The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at whatsoever
things they know not: and what they understand natu-
rally, like the creatures without reason, in these things
11 are they destroyed. Woe unto them! for they went in
464
THE ^GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE.
He exhort eth them to be constant in the profession of the faith. \
False teachers are crept in to seduce them: for whose damnable
doctrine and manners horrible punishment is prepared: 20 whereas
the godly, by the assistance of the Holy Spirit, and prayers to God,
may persevere, and grow in grace, and keep themselves, and
recover others out of the snares of those deceivers.
"TUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James,
fj to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and pre-
served in Jesus Christ, and called:
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you
of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write
unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.
4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were
before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men,
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and deny-
ing the only~Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye
once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the
people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not.
6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but
left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting
chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about
them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, de-
spise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the
devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring
against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke
thee.
10 But these speak evil of those things which they know
not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in
those things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of
464
JUDE.
the way of Cain, and ran riotously in the error of
Balaam for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of
12 Korah. These are they who are hidden rocks in your
love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that
without fear feed themselves; clouds without water,
carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit,
13 twice dead, plucked up by the roots; wild waves of the
sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, for
whom the blackness of darkness hath been reserved for
14 ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam,
prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten
15 thousands of his holy ones, to execute judgement upon
all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of
ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of
all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken
16 against him. These are murmurers, complalners, walk-
ing after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great
swelling icords), shewing respect of persons for the sake
of advantage.
17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have
been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus
18 Christ; how that they said to you, In the last time there
shall be mockers, walking after their own ungodly lusts.
19 These are they who make separations, sensual, having
20 not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves
on your most holy "faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the
22 mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And
23 on some have mercy, who are in doubt; and some save,
snatching them out of the fire; and on some have mercy
with fear; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to guard you from stum-
bling, and to set you before the presence of his glory
25 without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only God our
Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, maj-
esty, dominion and power, before all time, and now,
and for evermore. Amen.
465
JUDE.
, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward,
and perished iii the gainsaying of Core.
12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they
feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds
they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose
fruit withereth, without fruit, tw T ice dead, plucked up by
the roots;
13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own
shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness
of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied
of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thou-
sands of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all
that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds
which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard
speeffiies which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after
their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling
words, having men's persons in admiration because of
advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were
spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
18 How that they told you there should be mockers in
the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly
lusts.
19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, hav-
ing not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most
holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the Jove of God, looking for the
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion, making a difference:
23 And others save with fei^, pulling them out of the
fire ; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling,
and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory
with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and ma-
jesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.
465
THE KEVELATKXN"
OF
ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.
1 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God jzave
him to shew unto his servants, even the things wnich
must shortly come to pass: and he sent and signified 'it
2 by his angel unto his servant John; who bare witness
of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus
3 Christ, even of all things that he saw. Blessed is he
that readeth, and they that hear the words of the
prophecy, and keep the things which are written there-
in : for the time is at hand.
4 JOHN to the seven churches which are in Asia : Grace
to you and peace, from him which is and which was
and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which
5 are before his throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the
faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler
of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth us,
6 and loosed us from our sins by his blood; and he made
us to be a kingdom, to be priests unto his God and
Father; to him be the glory and the dominion for ever
7 and ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with the clouds;
and every eye shall see him, and they which pierced
him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over
him. Even so, Amen.
8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith the Lord God,
which is and which was and which is to come, the
Almighty.
9 I John, your brother and partaker with you in the
tribulation and kingdom, and patience which are in
Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the
10 word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was in the
Spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a great
11 voice, as of a trumpet saying, What thou seest, write in
a book, and send it to the seven churches; unto Ephe-
466
THE REVELATION
OF
ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.
CHAPTER I.
4 John writeth his revelation to the seven churches of Asia, signified
by the seven golden candlesticks. 7 The coming of Christ. 14 His
glorious power and majesty.
rr^HE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto
_L him, to shew unto his servants things which must
shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his
angel unto his servant John r
2 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testi-
mony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the
words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are
written therein : for the time is at hand.
4~TOHN to the seven churches which are in Asia:
fj Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is,
and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven
Spirits which are before his throne;
5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness,
and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince cf the
kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed
us from our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his
Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.
7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kin-
dreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so,
Ameja.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,
saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to
come, the Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus
Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word
of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit, on the Lord's day, and heard
behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
last, and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it
unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus,
466
REV r ELATION.
sus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamum, and unto
Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and
12 unto Lapdicea. And I turned to see the voice which
spak with me. And having turned I saw seven golden
13 candlesticks; and in the midst of the candlesticks one
like unto a son of man, clothed with a garment down to
the foot, and girt about at the breasts with a golden
14 girdle. And his head and his hair were white as white
wool, white as snow; and his eyes were as aflame of
15 fire; and his feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had
been refined in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice of
16 many waters. And he had in his right hand seven
stars: and out of his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged
sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in
17 his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as
one dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, say-
ing, Fear not; I am the first and the last, and the Liv-
18 ing one; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive forever-
more, and I have the keys of death and of Hades.
19 Write therefore the things which thou sawest, and the
things which are, and the things which shall come to
20 pass hereafter; the mystery of the seven stars which
thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden
candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches: and the seven candlesticks are seven
churches.
2 To the angel of the church in Ephesus write;
These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in
his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the seven
2 golden candlesticks: I know thy works, and thy toil
and patience, and that thou canst not bear evil men, and
didst try them which call themselves apostles, and they
3 are not, and didst find them false; and thou hast pa-
tience and didst bear for my name's sake, and hast not
4 grown weary. But I have this against thee, that thou
5 didst leave thy first love. Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first
works; or else I come to thee, and will move thy candle-
467
REVELATION, II.
and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira,
and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me.
And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like
unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
14 His head and Ms hairs icere white like wool, as white
as snow T ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;
15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in
a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.
16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of
his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword: and his counte-
nance was as the sun shineth in his strength.
17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And
he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not;
I am the first and the last:
18 I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, lam
alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and
of death.
19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things
which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;
20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in
my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The
seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the
seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven
churches.
CHAPTER II.
What is commanded to be written to the angels, that is, the minis-
ters of the churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Pergamos, 18 Thy-
atira: and what is commended, or found wanting in them.
TTNTO the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These
(j things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his
right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks;
2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience,
and how thou canst not bear them which are evil : and
thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are
not, and hast found them liars:
3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name's
sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because
thou hast left thy first love.
5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and
repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto
thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his
place, except thou repent.
467
REVELATION.
6 stick out of its place, except thou repent. But tkis ihou
hast, that thou hatcst the works of the Nicolaitans, which
7 I also hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcomcth,
to him will 1 give to eat of the tree of life, which is in
the Paradise of God.
8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write;
These things saith the first and the last, which was
9 dead, and lived again: I know thy tribulation, and thy
poverty (but thou art rich), and the blasphemy of them
which say they are Jews, and they are not, but are a
10 synagogue of Satan. Fear not the things which thou
art about to suffer: behold, the devil is about to cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye
shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto
11 death, and I will give thee the crown of life. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the
second death.
12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write;
These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged
13 sword: I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan's
throne is : and thou holdest fast my name, and didst not
deny my faith, even in the days of Antipas my witness,
my faithful one, who was killed among you, where
14 Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against thee,
because thou hast there some that hold the teaching of
Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock
before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to
15 idols, and to commit fornication. So hast thou also
some that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like
16 manner. Repent therefore; or else I come to thee
quickly, and I will make war against them with the
17 sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that
overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden manna,
and I will give him a w r hite stone, and upon the stone a
new name written, which no one knoweth but he that
receiveth it.
18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes
like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto burnished
19 brass: I know thy w r orks, and thy love and faith and
468
REVELATION, II.
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatcst the deeds of the
Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
of God.
8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna wjite ;
These things saith the first and the last, which was dead,
and is alive;
9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but
thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which
say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of
Satan.
10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye
may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be
thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of
life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be
hurt of the second death.
12 And to the angel of the church in Pcrgamos write;
These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two
edges;
13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even
where Satan's seat fa: and thou boldest fast my name, and
hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein
Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among
you, where Satan dwelleth.
14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou
hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who
taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children
of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit
fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the
Nicolaitaues, which thing I hate.
16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and
will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
17 lie that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white
stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man
knoweth saving he that receiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
These things saith the^Son of God, who hath his eyes like
unto aflame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass;
19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and
468
REVELATION.
ministry and patience, and that thy last works are more
20 than the first. But I have this against thee, that thou
sufferest the woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a
prophetess; and she teacheth and seduceth my servants
to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to
21 idols. And I gave her time that she should repent; and
22 she Willeth not to repent of her fornication. Behold, I
do cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except they repent of
23 her works. And I will kill her children with death;
and all the churches shall know that I am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto
24 each one of you according to your works. But to you
I say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have
not this teaching, which know not the deep things of
Satan, as they say; I cast upon you none other burden.
25 Howbeit that which ye have, hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give authority over the
27 nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as
the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers ; as I also
28 have received of my Father: and I will give him the
29 morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.
3 And to the angel of the church in Sardis write;
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of
God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou
2 hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. Be
thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain,
which were ready to die : for I have found no works of
3 thine fulfilled before my God. Remember therefore
how thou hast received and didst hear; and keep it, and
repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come
as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will
469
REVELATION, III.
faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be
more than the first.
20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth
herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants
to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto
idols.
21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication ;
and she repented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that
commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except
they repent of their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children with death; and all the
churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the
reins and hearts: and I. will give unto every one of you
according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as
many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known
the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you
none other burden.
25 But that which ye have already hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto
the end, to him will I give power over the nations:
27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as the
vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as
1 received of my Father.
28 And I will give him the morning star.
29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith unto the churches.
CHAPTER III.
2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved, 3 exhorted to repent,
and threatened if he do not repent. 8 The angel of the church of
Philadelphia 10 is approved for his diligence and patience. IE
The angel of Laodicea rebuked, for being neither hot nor cold, 19
and admonished to be more zealous. 20 Christ standeth at the
door and knocketh.
AND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write,
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of
God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou
hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain,
that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works per-
fect before God.
3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard,
and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not
watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not
know what hour I will come upon thee.
469
REVELATION
4 come upon thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis
which did not defile their garments: and they shall walk
5 with me in white ; for they are worthy. He that over-
^ cometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments ; and I
will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life,
and I will confess his name before my Father, and
6 before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write;
These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and none
8 shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth: I know
thy works (behold, I have set before thee a door opened,
which none can shut), that thou hast a little power, and
didot keep my word, and didst not deny my name.
9 Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of them
which say they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie;
behold, I will make them to come and worship before
10 thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because
.thou didst keep the word of my patience, I also will
keep thee from the hour of trial, that hour which is to
come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell
11 upon the earth. I come quickly: hold fast that which
12 thou hast, that no one take thy crown. He that over-
cometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my
God, and he shall go out thence no more: and I will
write upon him the name of my God, and the name of
the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh
down out of heaven from my God, and mine own new
13 name. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith to the churches.
14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write;
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
15 witness, the beginning of the creation of God: I know
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would
16 thou wert cold or hot. So because thou art lukewarm,
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my
17 mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have
gotten riches, and have need of nothing; and knowest
not that thou art the wretched one and miserable and
18 poor and blind and naked : I counsel thee to buy of
me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich;
470
REVELATION, III.
4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not
defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in
white: for they are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white
raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book
of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
before his angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches..
7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write;
These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that
hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shut-
teth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an
open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my
name.
9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan,
which say they are Jews, and are not, but do he; behold, I
will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and
to know that I have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which
shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon
the earth.
11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou
hast, that no man take thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the tem-
ple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will
write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the
city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh
down out of heaven from my God: and / will write upon
Jiim my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.
14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot:
I would thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold
nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with
goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that
thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and
naked :
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that
470
REVELATION.
and white garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself,
and that the shame of thy nakedness be not made
manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou
19 mayost see. As many as I love, I reprove and chasten:
20 be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at
the door and knock: if any man hear my voice and
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with
21 him, and hewdthme. He that overcometh, I will give
to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also
overcame, and sat down with my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.
4 After these things I saw, and behold, a door opened
in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, a voice as
of a trumpet speaking with me, one saying, Come up
hither, and I will shew thee the things which must come
2 to pass hereafter. Straightway I was in the Spirit: and
behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and one sit-
3 ting upon the throne; and he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper stone and a sardius: and there was a rain-
bow round about the throne, like an emerald to look
4 upon. And round about the throne ware four and
twenty thrones: and upon the thrones / saw four and
twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; and
5 on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne
proceed lightnings and voices and thunders. And there
were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne,
6 which are the seven Spirits of God; and before the
throne, as it were a glassy sea like unto crystal; and in
the midst of the throne, and round about the throne,
four living creatures full of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first creature was like a lion, and the second
creature like a calf, and the third creature had a face as
of a man, and the fourth creature icas like a flying eagle.
8 And the four living creatures, having each one of them
six wings, are full of eyes round about and within : and
they have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy,
holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, which was and
471
REVELATION, IV.
thou mayest be rich ; and white raiment, that thou mayest
be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not ap-
pear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou may-
est see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous
therefore, and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man
hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him,
and will sup with him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in
my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with
my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.
CHAPTER IY.
2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The four find twenty
elders. 6 The four beasts full of eyes before and behind. 10 The
elders lay down their crowns, and worship him that sat on the
throne.
A FTER this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened
r\ in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it
were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up
hither, and I will shew thee things which must be here-
after.
2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a
throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a
sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the
throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
4 And round about the throne were four and twenty
seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sit-
ting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thun-
derings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of
God.
And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto
crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about
the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second
beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man,
and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about
Mm; and tJiey were full of eyes within: and they rest not
day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almigh-
ty, which was, and is, and is to come.
471
REVELATION.
9 which is and which is to come. And when the living
creatures shall give glory and honour and thanks to him
that sitteth on the throne, to him that liveth for ever
10 and ever, the four and twenty elders shall fall down be-
fore him that sitteth on the throne, and shall worship
him that liveth for ever and ever, and shall cast their
11 crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art thou, our
Lord and our God, to receive the glory and the honour
and the power: for thou didst create all thin^s, v and be-
cause of thy will they were, and were created.
5 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the
throne a book written within and on the back, close
2 sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a great voice, Who is worthy to open the
3 book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no one in
the heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was
4 able to open the book, or to look thereon. And I wept
much, because no one was found worthy to open the
5 book, or to look thereon : and one of the elders saith
unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion that is of the tribe
of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome, to open
6 the book and the seven seals thereof. And I saw in the
midst of the throne and of the four living creatures,
and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as
though it had been slain, having seven horns, and seven
eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into
7 all the earth. And he came, and he taketh it out of the
8 right hand of him that sat on the throne. And when
he had taken the book, the four living creatures and
the four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb,
having each one a harp, and golden bowls full of
9 incense, which are the prayers of the saints. And they
sing a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the
book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain,
and didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of
10 every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, and
madest them to be unto our God a kingdom and priests;
472
REVELATION, V.
9 And when those beasts give glory and honour and
thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever
and ever,
10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him
that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for
ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne,
saying,
11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour
and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy
pleasure they are and were created.
CHAPTER V.
1 The book sealed with seven seals: 9 ivhich only the Lamb that was
slain is worthy to open. 12 Therefore the elders praise him, 9 and
confess that he redeemed them with his blood.
AND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the
throne a book written within and on the backside,
sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice,
Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals
thereof?
3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under
the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look
thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy
to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: be-
hold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals
thereof.
6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and
of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all
the earth.
7 And he came and took the book out of the right hand
of him that sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and
four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having
every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours,
which are the prayers of saints.
9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy
to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out
of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation ;
10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and
we shall reign on the earth.
472
REVELATION.
11 and they reign upon the earth. And I saw, and I heard
a voice of many angels round about the throne and the
living creatures and the elders ; and the number of them
was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of
12 thousands; saying with a great voice, Worthy is the
Lamb that hath been slain to receive the power, and
riches, and wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory,
13 and blessing. And every created thing which is in the
heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and on
the sea, and all things that are in them, heard I saying,
Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb,
be the blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and the
dominion, for ever and ever. And the four living
14 creatures said, Amen. And the elders fell down and
worshipped.
O And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven
seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures
2 saying as with a voice of thunder, Come. And I saw,
and behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon had
a bow; and there was given unto him a crown: and he
came forth conquering, and to conquer.
3 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the
4 second living creature saying, Come. And another
horse came forth, a red horse: and to him that sat
thereon it was given to take peace from the earth, and
that they should slay one another: and there was given
unto him a great sword.
5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third
living creature saying, Come. And I saw, and behold,
a black horse ; and he that sat thereon had a balance in
6 his hand. And I heard as it were a voice in the midst
of the four living creatures saying, A measure of wheat
for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny ;
and the oil and the wine hurt thou not.
7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the
8 voice of the fourth living creature saying, Come. And
I saw, and behold, a pale horse : and he that sat upon
him, his name was Death; and Hades followed with
him. And there was given unto them authority over
the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and
with famine, and with death, and by the wild beasts of
the earth.
9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath
473
REVELATION, VI.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and
the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands ;
12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and
all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour,
and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
14 And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and
twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth
for ever and ever.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The opening of the seals in order, and what followed thereupon,
containing a prophecy to the end of the w&rld.
AND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of
the four beasts saying, Come and see.
2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat
on him had a bow; and a crown was given unlo him: and
he went forth conquering, and to conquer.
3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the
second beast say, Come and see.
- 4 And there went out another horse t hat was red: and
power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from
the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there
was given unto him a great sword.
5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the
third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances
in his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts
say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.
7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the
voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name
that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him.
And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the
earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death,
and with the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
473
REVELATION.
the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the
10 word of God, and for the testimony which they held:
and they cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O
Master, the holy and true, dost thou not judge and
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
11 And there was given them to each one a white robe;
and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for
a little time, until their fellow-servants also and their
brethren, which should be killed even as they were,
should be fulfilled.
12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there
was a great earthquake ; and the sun became black as
sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon became as blood;
13 and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig
tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of a great
14 wind. And the heaven was removed as a scroll
when it is rolled up; and every mountain and island
15 were moved out of their places. And the kings of
the earth, and the princes, and the chief captains,
and the rich, and the strong, and every bondman and
freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks
16 of the mountains; and they say to the mountains and
to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of
him. that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of
17 the Lamb: for the great day of their wrath is come;
and who is able to stand?
7 After this I saw four angels standing at the four
corners of the earth, holding the for winds of the earth,
that no wind should blow on the earth, or on the sea,
2 or upon any tree. And I saw another angel ascend
from the sunrising, having the seal of the living God:
and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, say-
3 ing, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees,
till we shall have sealed the servants of our God on
4 their foreheads. And I heard the number of them
which were sealed, a hundred and forty and four
474
REVELATION, VII.
the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of
God, and for the testimony which they held:
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long,
O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge
our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
11 And white robes were given unto every one of them;
and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for
a little season, until their fellowservants also and their
brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be ful-
filled.
12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and,
lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a
fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a
mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled
together; and every mountain and island were moved out
of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,
and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in
the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and
hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and
from the wrath of the Lamb:
17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall
be able to stand?
CHAPTER VII.
3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in their foreheads. 4 The
number of them that were sealed : of the tribes of Israel a certain
number. 9 Of all other nations an innumerable multitude, which
stand before the throne, clad in white robes, and palms in their
hands. 14 Their robes were washed in the blood of the Lamb.
AND after these things I saw four angels standing on
the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds
of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, hav-
ing the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the
earth and the sea,
3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the
trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
foreheads.
4 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
474
REVELATION
thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of
Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand:
6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand:
7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand:
8 Of the tribe of Zebuluu twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
9 After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude,
which no man could number, out of every nation, and
of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before
the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes,
10 and palms in their hands; and they cry with a great
voice, saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on
11 the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels
were standing round about the throne, and about the
elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before
12 the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, saying,
Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanks-
giving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our
13 God forever and ever. Amen. And one of the 'elders
answered, saying unto me, These which are arrayed in
the white robes, who are they, and whence came they?
14 And I say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And he
said to me, These are they which come out of the great
tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them
15 white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they
before the throne of God ; and they serve him day and
night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne
16 shall spread his tabernacle over them. They shall hun-
ger no more, . neither thirst any more; neither shall the
17 sun strike upon them, nor any heat: for the Lamb
which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shep-
herd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of
life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their
eyes.
475
REVELATION, VJL
and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thou-
sand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Manasses were sealed tw r elve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which
no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and
people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their
hands;
10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our
God which sitteth upon the throne, a*iid unto the Lamb.
11 And all the angels stood round about the throne, and
about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the
throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, ai d
thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto
our God for ever and ever. Amen.
18 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me,
What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and
whence came they?
14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he
said to me, These are they which came out of great tribu-
lation, and have washed their robes, and made them white
in the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and
serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth
on the throne shall dwell among them.
16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more;
neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throre
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains
of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their
eyes.
475
REVELATION.
8 And when he opened the seventh seal, there followed
a silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels which stand before God;
and there were given unto them seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and stood over the altar,
having a golden censer; and there was given unto him
much incense, that he should add it unto the prayers of
all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the
4 throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the
prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the
5 angel's hand. And the angel taketh the censer; and he
filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it upon the
earth: and there followed thunders, and voices, and
lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound.
7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and
fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the
earth : and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and
the third part of the tree was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and
9 the third part of the sea became blood; and there died
the third part of the creatures which were in the sea,
even they that had life; and the third part of the ships
was destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from
heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon
the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of
11 the waters; and the name of the star is called Worm-
wood: and the third part of the waters became worm-
wood ; and many men died of the waters, because they
were made bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon,
and the third part of the stars; that the third part of
them should be darkened, and the day should not
shine for the third part of it, and the night in like
manner.
13 And I saw, and I heard an eagle, flying in mid
heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for
them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet
to sound.
476
REVELATION, VI II.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels had seven trum-
pets given them. 6 Four of them sound their trumpets, and great
plagues follow. 3 Another angel putteth incense to the prayers of
the saints on the golden <.ltar.
AND when he had opened the seventh seal, there was
silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels which stood before God ;
and to them were given seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and stood at .the altar, having
a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
incense, that he should offer # with the prayers of all saints
upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
4 And the smoke of the incense, which came with the
prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the
angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of
the altar, and cast it unto the earth : and there were voices,
and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and
fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth:
and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, and as it Were a great
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the
third part of the sea became blood;
9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the
sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were
destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great
star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of
waters ;
11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood : and
the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many
men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and
the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
darkened, and the day shone not for a thud part of it, and
the night likewise.
13 Arid I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe,
to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices
of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
476
REVELATION
9 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from
heaven fallen unto the earth : and there was given to
2 him the key of the pit, of the abyss. And he opened
the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of
the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun
and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the
3 pit. And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the
earth; and power was given them, as the scorpions of
4 the earth have power. And it was said unto them that
. they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any
green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as have
5 not the seal of God on their foreheads. And it was
given them that they should not kill them, but that they
should be tormented five months: and their torment was
as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man.
6 And in those days men shall seek death, and shall in no
wise find it; and they shall desire to die, and death
7 fleeth from them. And the shapes of the locusts w r ere
like unto horses prepared for war; and upon their heads
as it were crowns like unto gold, and their faces Avere
8 as men's faces. And they had hair as the hair of
9 women, and their teeth were as ihe teeth of lions. And
they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ;
and the sound of their \vings was as the sound of
10 chariots, of many horses rusliin^ to war. And they
have tails like unto scorpions, and stings; and in their
11 tails is their power to hurt men five months. Thej 7 have
over them as king the angel of the abyss: his name in
Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the
name Apollyon.
12 The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet two
Woes hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice
from the horns of the golden altar Avhich is before God,
14 one saying to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet,
477
IlEVELATWX, IX.
CHAPTER IX.
1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth from heave* to
whom is given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 He openeth the ? it
and there come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The first woe pust
13 The sixth trumpet soundeth. 14 Four angels are let loose that
were bound.
AND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from
heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key
of the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a
smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and
the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke
of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the
earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of
the earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them that they should not
hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neithei
any tree; but only those men which 'have not the seal of
God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them,
but that they should be tormented five months: and their
torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh
a man.
6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not
find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from
them.
7 And Hie shapes of the locusts were like unto horses pre-
pared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns
like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their
teeth were as the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of
iron; and the sound of their w 7 ings was as the sound of
chariots of many horses running to"battle.
10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were
stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five
months.
11 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of
the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is
Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
12 One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes
more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice
from the four horns of the golden altar which is before
God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet,
477
REVELATION.
Loose the four angels which are bound at the great
15 river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed,,
which had been prepared for the hour and day and
month and year, that they should kill the third part of
16 men. And the number of the armies of the horsemen
was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: I heard
17 the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates
at of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone: and the
heads of the horses are as the heads of lions; and
out of their mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and
18 brimstone. By these three plagues was the third part
of men killed, by the fire and the smoke and the brim-
19 stone, which proceeded out of their mouths. For the
power of the horses is in their mouth, and in their tails:
for their tails are like unto serpents, and have heads;
20 and with them they do hurt. And the rest of mankind,
which were not killed with these plagues, repented not
of the works of their hands, that they should not wor-
ship devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and
of brass, and of stone, and of wood; which can neither
21 see, nor hear, nor walk: and they repented not of their
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication,
nor of their thefts.
1O And I saw another strong angel coming clown out of
heaven; arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was
upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and his
2 feet as pillars of fire; and he had in his hand a little
book open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, and
3 his left upon the earth; and he cried with a great voice,
as a lion roareth: and when he cried, the seven thunders
4 uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders
uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard
a voice from heaven saying, Seal up the things which
5 the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. And
the angel which I saw standing upon the sea and upon
6 the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, and sware
by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created
478
Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river
Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed, which were pre-
pared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for
to slay the third part of men.
16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were
two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number
of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that
sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and
brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of
lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
brimstone.
18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by
the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which
issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails:
for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and
with them they do hurt.
20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands,
that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither
can sec, nor hear, nor walk:
21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their
sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
CHAPTER X.
1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a book open in his hand.
6 He sweareth by him that liveth for ever, that there shall be no
more time. 9 John is commanded to take and eat the book.
AND I saw another mighty angel come down from
heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was
upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his
feet as pillars of fire:
2 And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set
his right foot upon the sea, and Ms left/<%tf on the earth,
3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth:
and when he had- cried, seven thunders uttered their
voices.
4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices,
I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven say-
ing unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thun-
ders uttered, and write them not.
5 And the an^el which I saw stand upon the sea and
upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who
478
REVELA'llON.
' the heaven and the things that are therein, and Hie
earth and the things that are therein, and the sea and
the things that are therein, that there shall be time
7 no longer: but in the days of the voice of the seventh
angel, wlien he is about to sound, then is finished the
mystery of God, according to the good tidings which he
8 declared to his servants the prophets. And the voice
which I heard from heaven, I heard it again speaking
with me, and saying, Go, tal"? the book which is open
in the hand of the angel that atandeth upon the sea and
9 upon the earth. And I went unto the angel, saying
unto him that he should give me the little book. And
he saith unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall
make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shail bo
10 sweet as honey. And I took the little book out of tho
angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey: and when I had eaten it, my belly uas
11 made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou "must
prophesy again over many peoples and nations and
tongues and kings.
1 1 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
and one said, Rise, and measure the temple of God,
2 and the altar, and them that worship therein. And
the court which is without the temple leave without,
and measure it not; for it hath been given unto 'the
nations : and the holy city shall they tread underfoot
3 forty and two months. And I will give unto my two
witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two
hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees and the two candle-
5 sticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. And if
any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of
their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any
man shall desire to hurt them, in this manner must he
6 be killed. These have the power to shut the heaven,
that it rain not during the days of their prophecy: and
they have power over the waters to turn them into
blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as
7 often as they shall desire. And when they shall have
finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out
479
REVELATION, XL
created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
things which are "therein, that there should be time no
longer:
7 But in the days cf the voice of the seventh angel, when
he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be
finished, as he hath declared to hi's servants the prophets.
8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto
me again, and said. Go and take the little book which is
open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea
and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give
me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat
it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in
thy mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand,
and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey : and
as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bilter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again be
fore many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.
CHAPTER XI.
8 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They have power to shift heaven,
that it rain not. 7 The beasts shall fight against them, and kill
them. 8 They lie unburied, 11 and after three days and a half
rise again. 14 The second ivoe is past. 15 The seventh trumpet
soundeth.
A NT) there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and
J_A_. the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the tem-
ple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.
2 But the court which is without the temple leave out,
and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and
the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two
months.
3 And I will give power imto my two witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a thousand two 'hundred and threescore
days, clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks
standing before the God of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of
f.icir mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man
will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.
6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in
the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to
turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues,
as often as they will.
7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the
beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make
REVELATION.
of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome
8 them, and kill them. And their dead bodies lie in the
street of the great city, which spiritually is called
Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was cruci-
9 tied. And from among the peoples and tribes and
tongues and nations do men look upon their dead
bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead
10 bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that dwell on
the earth rejoice over them, and make merry; and
they shall send gifts one to another; because these
two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth.
11 And after the three days and a half the breath of life
from God entered into them, and they stood upon
their feet; and great fear fell upon them which beheld
12 them. And they heard a great voice from heaven
saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went
up into heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld
13 them. And in that hour there was a great earthquake,
and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed
in the earthquake seven thousand persons : and the rest
were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe
cometh quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed
great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of
the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of
16 his Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever. And
the four and twenty elders, which sit before God on
their thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
17 saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty,
which art and which wast; because thou hast taken thy
18 great power, and didst reign. And the nations w^ere
wroth, arid thy wrath came, and the time of the dead
to be judged, and the time to give their reward to thy
servants the prophets, and to^the saints, and to them
that fear thy name, the small and the great; and to de-
stroy them that destroy the earth.
19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in
, heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his
covenant; and there followed lightnings, and voices,
and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.
480
REVELATION, XL
war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill
tiiem.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the
great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
where also our Lord was crucified.
9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and
nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half,
and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves,
10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over
them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another;
because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on
the earth.
11 And after three days and an half the Spirit of life
from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet;
and great fear fell upon them which saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying
unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to
heaven in a cloud: and their enemies beheld them.
13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and
the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were
slain of men seven thousand; and the remnant were af-
frighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe
cometh quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great
voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
shall reign for ever and ever.
16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before
God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped
God,
17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty,
which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast
taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name,
small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy
the earth.
19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and
there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and
there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
earthquake, and great hail.
480
REVELATION.
12 And a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman
arrayed with the sue, and the moon under her feet, and
2 upon her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was
with child: and she crieth out, travailing in birth, and
3 in pain to be delivered. And there was seen another
sign in heaven; and behold, a great red dragon, having
seven head > and ten horns, and upon his heads seven
4 diadems. And his tail draweth the third part of the
stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the
dragon stood before the woman which was about to be
delivered, that when she was delivered, he might devour
5 her child. And she was delivered of a son, a man child,
who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iion : and her
child was caught up unto God, and unto his throne.
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
hath a place prepared of God, that there they may
nourish her a thousand two hundred and threescore
days.
7 And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels
going forth to war with the dragon; and the dragon
8 warred and his angels; and they prevailed not, neither
9 was their place found any more in heaven. And the
great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that
is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the
whole world; he was cast down to the earth, and his
10 angels were cast down with him. And I heard a great
voice in heaven, saying, Now is come the salvation, and
the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the autho-
rity of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accuseth them before our God day and
11 night. And they overcame him because of the blood of
the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony;
12 and they loved not their life even unto death. There-
fore rejoice, O heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
Woe for the earth and for the sea: because the devil is
gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that
he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to
481
REVELATION, XII.
CHAPTER XII.
1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. 4 TJie great red dragon
standeth before her, ready to devour her child: 6 when she was
delivered she fleeth into the wilderness. 7 Michael and his angels
fight with the dragon, and prevail. 13 The dragon being cast
down into the earth, persecuteth the woman.
AND there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under
her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and
pained to be delivered.
8 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and
behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten
horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven,
and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to
devour her child as soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule
all nations with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up
unto God, and to his throne.
G And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her
there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels
fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought and his
angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any
more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole
world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is
come salvation, and strength, and .the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our breth-
ren is cast down, which accused them before our God day
and night.
11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb,
and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not
their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in
them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
for the devil is come clown unto you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the
N. T. 16 481
REVELATIOX.
the earth, lie persecuted the woman which brought
14 forth the man child. And there were given to the woman
the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the
wilderness unto her place, where she is nourished for a
time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the ser-
15 pent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the
woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be car-
16 ried away by the stream. And the earth helped the
woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed
I up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and went
away to make war with the rest of her seed, which
keep the commandments of God. and hold the testimony
13 of Jesus: and he stood upon the sand of the sea.
And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having
ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten dia-
2 dems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. And
the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his
feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power,
3 and his throne, and great authority. And I saw one of
his heads as though it had been smitten unto death ; and
his death-stroke was healed: and the whole earth won-
4 dered after the beast; and they worshipped the dragon,
because he gave his authority unto the beast; and they
worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast?
5 and who is able to war with him? and there was given
to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies;
and there was given to him authority to continue forty and
two months. And he opened his mouth for blasphemies
against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle,
7 even them that dwell in the heaven. And it was given
unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome
them: and there was given to him authority over every
8 tribe and people and tongue and nation. And all that dwell
on the earth shall worship him, every one whose name
REVELATION, XHL
earth, he persecuted the woman which brought fortli the
man child.
14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a
time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast oat of his mouth water as a
flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be car-
ried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth
opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the
dragon cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and
went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which
keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven heads and ten horns, to
whom the dragon giveth his power. 11 Another beast cometh up
out of the earth: 14 causeth an image to be made of the former
t^ 15 and that men should worship it, 16 and receive his mark.
AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast
rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten
horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads
the name of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and
his seat, and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to
death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world
wondered after the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power
unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying,
Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with
him?
5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking ^reat
things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to
continue forty and two months.
6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God,
to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that
dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to make war with the
saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him
over all kindreds, and tougues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
482
REVELATION.
hath iiot been written in the Look of life of the Lamb that
9 hath been slain from the foundation of the world. If
10 any man hath an ear, let him hear. If any man is for
captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill
with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here
is the patience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I saw another beast coming up out 0f the earth ;
and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake as
12 a dragon. And he exerciseth all the authority of the
first beast in his sight. And he maketh the earth and
them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose
13 death-stroke was healed. Arid he doeth great signs,
that he should even make fire to come down out of
14 heaven upon the earth in the sight of men. And he de-
ceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason of the
signs which it was given him to do in the sight of the
beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they
should make an image to the beast, who hath the stroke
15 of the sword, and lived. And it was given unto him to
give breath to it, even to the image of the beast, that the
image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as
many as should not worship the image of the beast should
16 be killed. And he causeth all, the small and the great,
and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond,
that there be given them a mark on their right hand, or
17 upon their forehead; and that no man should be able to
buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, evcntlie name
18 of the beast or the number of his name. Here is wis-
dom. He that hath understanding, let him count the
number of the beast; for it is the number of a man: and
his number is Six hundred and sixty and six.
14 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the
mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and
four thousand, having his name, and the name of his
2 Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard a
voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I
heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their
3 harps: and they sing as it ware a new song before the
throne, aud before the four Jiving creatures and the
483
REVELATION, XIV.
whose mimes are not written in the book of life of the
Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity:
lie that killeth with the sword must be killed with the
sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I beheld another beast corning up out of the
earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as
a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast
before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell
therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was
healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire
come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.
14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the
means of those miracles which he had power to do in the
sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image to the beast, which had
the wound by a sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the
beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
cause that as many as would not worship the image of the
beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand,
or in their foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had
the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
name.
18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a
man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Tlie Lamb standing on mount Sion with his company. 6 An angel
preacheth the gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 15 The harvest of
the world, and putting in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and wine-
tpress of the wrath of God.
AND I looked, and, lo, a Larnb stood on the mount
.. Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thou-
sand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard
the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne,
and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
483
REVELATION.
elders: and no man could learn the song save the
hundred and forty and four thousand, even they that
4 had been purchased out of the earth. These are they
which were not denied with women; for they are
virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goetli. These were purchased from
among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and unto the
5 Lamb. And in their mouth was found no lie: they are
without blemish.
6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, having
an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that dwell on
the earth, and unto every nation and tribe and tongue
7 and people; and he saith with a great voice, Fear God,
and give him glory: for the hour of his judgement is
come: and worship him that made the heaven and the
earth and sea and fountains of waters.
8 And another, a second angel, followed, saying,
Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made
all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication.
9 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying
with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast
and his image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead,
10 or upon his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, w r hich is prepared unmixed in the cup
of his anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the
11 presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment
goeth up for ever and ever; and they have no rest day
and night, they that worship the beast and his image*,
12 arid whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the
patience of the saints, they that keep the command-
ments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write,
Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence-
forth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours; for their works follow with them.
14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the
cloud I saw one sitting like unto a son of man, having
on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp
15 sickle. And another angel came out from the temple,
crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud,
Bend forth thy sickle, and reap: for the hour to rep is
come; for the harvest of the earl h is over-ripe. And
16 he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle upon the earth;
jind the earth was reaped.
484
REVELATION, XIV.
could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four
thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
4 These are they which were not defiled with women;
for they are virgins. These are they which follow the
Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed
from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the
Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are
without fault before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
dwelt on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and
tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to
him; for the hour of his judgment is come, and worship
him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters.
8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations
drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud
voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and re-
ceive Ms mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God,
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with tire and brim-
stone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the pres-
ence of the Lamb:
11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever
and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who wor-
ship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the
mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints-, here are they that
keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me,
Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from
henceforth. Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours; and their works do follow them.
14 And I looked, -and behold a white cloud, and upon
the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his
head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying
with a loud voice to liim that sat on the cloua, Thrust, in
thy sickle, and reap- for the time is come for thee to reap;
for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat 'on the cloud thrust in his sickle on
the earth; and the earth was reaped.
484
REVELATION.
17 And another angel came out from the temple which is
18 in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another
angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over
fire; and he called with a great voice to him that had
the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp sickle,
and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her
19 grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his sickle into
the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and
cast it into the winepress, the great winepress, of the
20 wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden
without the city, and there came out blood from the
winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as
a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
15 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel-
lous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the
last, for in them is finished the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with fire;
and them that come victorious from the beast, and from
his image, and from the number of his name, standing
8 by the glassy sea, having harps of God. And they sing
the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works,
O Lord God, the Almighty; righteous and true are thy
4 ways, thou King of the ages. Who shall not fear, O
Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for
all the nations shall come and worship before tnee; for
thy righteous acts have been made manifest.
5 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the
6 tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: and
there came out from the temple the seven angels that
had the seven plagues, arrayed with precious stone, pure
and bright, and girt about their breasts with golden
7 girdles. And one of the four living creatures gave unto
the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of
8 God, who liveth for ever and ever. And the temple
was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from
his power: and none was able to enter into the temple,
till the seven plagues of the seven angels should be
finished.
485
REVELATION, XV.
17 And another angel came out of the temple which -is
in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had
power over tire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes
are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and
gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great
winepress of the wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and
blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse
bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred fur-
longs.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Tlie seven angels Mth the seven last plagues. 3 The song of them
that overcome the beast. 7 Tiie seven vials full of the wrath of
God.
AND I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel-
lous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for
in them is filled up the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire:
and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of
his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of
God.
3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God,
and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy
ways, thou King of saints.
4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy
name? for thou only art holy for all nations shall come
and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made man-
ifest,
5 And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of
the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened;
6 And the seven angels came out of the temple, having
the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and
having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels
seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for
ever and ever.
8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory
of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels
were fulfilled.
485
REVELATION
16 And I heard a great voice out of the temple,
to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour out the seven howls
of the wrath of God into the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured out his howl into the
earth; and it became a noisome and grievous sore upon
the men which had the mark of the beast, and which
worshipped his image.
And the i
3 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea; and
it became blood as of a dead man; and every living
soul died, even the things that were in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers and
the fountains of the waters; and it became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters saying, Righteous
art thou, which art and which wast, thou Hoi/ One,
6 because thou didst thus judge: for they poured out the
blood of saints and prophets, and blood hast thou given
7 them to drink: they are worthy. And I heard the
altar saying, Yea, O Lord God, the Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgements.
8 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun;
9 and it was given unto it to scorch men with fire. And
men were scorched with great heat: and they blas-
phemed the name of the God which hath the power
over these plagues; and they repented not to give him
glory.
10 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne
of the beast; and his kingdom was darkened; and they
11 gnawed their tongues for pain, and they blasphemed
the God of heaven because of their pains and their
sores; and they repented not of their w y orks.
12 And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great
river, the river Euphrates; and the water thereof was
dried up, that the way might be made ready for the
13 kings that come from the sunrising. And I saw coming
out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet,
14 three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they are
spirits of devils, w r orking sings; which go forth unto
the kings of the whole world, to gather them together
unto the war of the great day of God, the Almighty.
15 (Behold , I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
48(5
REVELATION, XVI.
CHAPTER XVI.
2 The angels pour out their vials fall of wrath. 6 The jAaaues that
follow thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. Blessed are they
that watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to
the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the
vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the
earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the
men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them
which worshipped his image.
3 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the
sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every
living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the
rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art
righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be,
because thou hast judged thus.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets,
and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are
worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so,
Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon -the
sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with
lire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blas-
phemed the name of God, which hath power over these
plagues-, and they repented not to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat
of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and
they gnawed their tongues for pain.
11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their
pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the
great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up,
that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of
the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles,
which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole
world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of
God Almighty.
15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
486
REVELATION.
and keepeth bis garments, lest he walk naked, and
16 they see his shame.) And they gathered them together
into the place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon.
17 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air;
nnd there came forth a great voice out of the temple,
18 from the throne, saying, It is done: and tbere were
lightnings, and voices, and thunders; and tiiere was a
great earthquake, such as was not since there were men
upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty.
W And the great city was divided into three parts" and
the cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the great was
remembered m the sight of God, to give unto her the
20 cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And
every island fled away, and the mountains were not
21 found. And great hail, every stone about the weight of
a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men: and
men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail;
for the plague thereof is exceeding great.
17 And there cnme one of the seven angels that had the
seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come hither,
I will shew thee the judgement of the great harlot that
2 sitteth upon many waters: with whom the kings of the
earth committed fornication, and they that dwell in the
earth were made drunken with the wine of her fornica.-
3 tion. And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wil-
derness: and I saw 7 a woman sitting upon a scarlet-col-
oured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven
4 heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet, and decked with gold and precious
stone and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full
of abominations, even the unclean things of her forni-
5 cation, and upon her forehead a name written, MYSTERY,
BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS
6 AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And 1 Saw
the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and.
with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw
487
itEVELATioy, XVIL
and keepcth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they
see his shame.
16 And he gathered them together into a place called in
the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.
17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the
air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of
heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.
18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings;
and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since
men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and
so great.
19 And the great city was divided into three parts, and
the cities of the nations fell : and great Babylon came in
remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the
wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
20 And every island fled away, and the mountains were
not found.
21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven,
every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blas-
phemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the
plague thereof was exceeding great.
CHAPTER XVII.
8, 4 A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with a golden cup in
her hand, sitteth upon the beast, 5 which is great Babylon, the
mother of all abominations. 9 The interpretation of the seven
heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 The punishment of the whore. 14
The victory of the Lamb.
AND there came one of the seven angels which had the
seven vials, and talked with me," saying unto me,
Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the
great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed for-
nication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made
drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness-
and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full
of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scailct
colour, and decked with golef and precious stones and
pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of aLominatioi.s
and filthiness of her fornication:
5 And upon her forehead 7ms a name written MYS-
TERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF
HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and
when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
487
REVELATION.
7 her, I wondered with a great wonder. And the angel
said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast
that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and the
8 ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is
not; and is about to come up out of the abyss, and to
go into perdition. And they that dwell on the earth
shall wonder, tJiey whose name hath not been written in
the book of life from the foundation of the world, when
they behold the beast, how that he was, and is not, and
9 shall come. Here is the mind which hath wisdom. The
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman
10 sitteth: and they are seven kings; the five are fallen,
the one is, the other is not yet come ; and when ho
11 cometh, he must continue a little while. And the beast
that was, and is not, is himself also an eighth, and is of
12 the seven; and he goeth into perdition. And the ten
horns that thou sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority
13 as kings, with the beast, for one hour. These have one
mind, and they give their power and authority unto the
14 beast. These sliall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, and King
of kings; and they also shall overcome that are with him,
15 called and chosen and faithful. And he saith unto me,
The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth,
are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast,
these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate
and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her
17 utterly with fire. For God did put in their hearts to do
his mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their
kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should
18 be accomplished. And the woman whom thou sawest
is the great city, which reigneth over the kings of the
earth.
18 After these things I saw another angel coming down
out of heaven, having great authority fand the .earth was
2 lightened with his glory. And he cried with a mighty
voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and
488
EEVKLATJOy, XVIlf.
7 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou
marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of
the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and
ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose
names were not written in the book of life from the foun-
dation of the world, when they behold the beast that was,
and is not, and yet is.
9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven
heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings: live are fallen, and one is,
and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he
must continue a short space.
11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the
eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings,
which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power
as kings one hour with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall give their power
and strength unto the beast.
14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them- for he is Lord of lords, and King of
kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen,
and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sti\v-
est, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes,
and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast,
these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and
naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with lire.
17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will,
and to agree, and i^ive their kingdom unto the beast, until
the words of God shall be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou sawest is that great city,
which reigueth over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER XVIII.
2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God commanded to depart
out oj her. 9 Tlie kings of the earth, 11 with the merchant* and
mariners, lament over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the judy-
ments of God upon her.
AND after these things I saw another angel come down
from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
488
HEVELATJON.
is become a habitation of devils, and a hold of every
unclean spirit, and a hold of every unclean and hateful
3 bird. For by the wine of the wrath of her fornication
all the nations are fallen; and the kings of the earth
committed fornication with her, and the merchants of
the earth waxed rich by the power of her wantonness.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship
with her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues
5 for her sins have reached even unto heaven, and God
6 hath remembered her iniquities. Render unto her even
as she rendered, and double unto her the double accord-
ing to her works: in the cup which she mingled, mingle
7 unto her double. How much soever she glorified her
self, and waxed wanton, so much give her of torment
and mourning: for*he saith in her heart, I sit a queen,
and am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning.
8 Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, death, and
mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God which
9 judged her. And the kings of the earth, who commit-
ted fornication and lived wantonly with her, shall weep
and wail over her, when they look upon the smoke of
10 her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
saying, Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the string
11 city! ^for in one hour is thy judgement come. And the
merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, for
13 no man buyeth their merchandise any more; merchan-
dise of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearls,
and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet; and all
thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel
made of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron,
13 and marble; and cinnamon, and spice, and incense, and
ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine
flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and merchandise
of horses and chariots and slaves; and souls of men.
14 And the fruits which thy soul lusted after are gone from
thee, and all things that were dainty and sumptuous arc
perished from thee, and men shall find them no more at
15 all. The merchants of these things, who were made
rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her lor-
16 ment, weeping and mourning; saying, Woe, woe, tin;
great city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple
489
REVELATION, XVIII.
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and
a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
8 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of
her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are
waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers "of her sins,
and that ye receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath
remembered her iniquities.
6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double
unto her double according to her works: in the cup which
she hath filled fill to her double.
7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deli-
ciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
in her" heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see
no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death,
and mourning, and famine; "and she shall be utterly burned
with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed for-
nication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her,
and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her
burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying,
Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in
one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn
over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious
stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk,
and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of
ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious W 7 ood, and
of brass, and iron, and marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and
frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat,
and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves,
and souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed
from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are
departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at
all.
15 The merchants of these things, which were made rich
by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment,
weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas that great city, that was
489
REVELATION.
and scarlet, and decked with gold and precious stone
17 and pearl! for in one hour so great riches is made deso-
late. And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth
any whither, and mariners, and as many as gain their
18 living by sea, stood afar off, and cried out as they looked
upon the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like
19 the great city? And they cast dust on their heads, and
cried, weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the
great city, wherein were made rich all that had their
ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one
20 hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou
hcaVcn, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye prophets;
for God hath judged your judgement on her.
21 And a strong angel took up a stone as it were a great
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with a
mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be cast down,
22 and shall be found no more at all. And the voice of
harpers and minstrels and flute-players and trumpeters
shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman,
of whatsoever craft, shall be found any more at all in
thee; and the voice of a millstone shall be heard no more
23 at all in thee; and the light of a lamp shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and
of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for
thy merchants were the princes of the earth; for with
24 thy sorcery were all the nations deceived. And in her
was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of
all that have been slain upon the earth.
19 After these things I heard as it were a great voice of a
great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah; Salva-
2 tion, and glory, and power, belong to our God: for true
and righteous are his judgements; for he hath judged
the great harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her
fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of his ser-
3 vants at her hand. And a second time they say, Halle-
lujah. And her smoke goeth up for ever and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders and the four living
creatures fell down and worshipped God that sitteth on
5 the throne, saying, Amen; Hallelujah. And a voice
490
REVELATION, XIX.
clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought.
And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships,, and
sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning,
saying, What city is like unto this great city !
19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weep-
ing and wailing, saying, Alas, alas that great city, wherein
were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of
her costliness! ftfr in one hour is she made desolate.*
20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles
'and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great mill-
stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence
shall that' great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be
found no more at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in
thee ; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft lie be, shall be
found any more in thee ; and the sound of a millstone shall
be heard no more at all in thee ;
23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in
thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants
were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were
all nations deceived.
24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of
saints, and -of all that were slain upon the earth.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 God is praised in heaven for judging the great whore , and aveng-
ing tht blood of his saints. 7 The marriage 'of the Lamb. 10 The
angel will not be worshipped. 17 The fowls called to the great
slaughter.
AND after these things I heard a great voice of much
people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and
glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God:
2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath
judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with
ner fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants
at her hand.
3 And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose
up for ever and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell
down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying,
Amen; Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our
490
REVELATION.
came forth from the throne, saying, Give praise to our
God, all ye his servants, ye that fear him, the small and
6 the great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great
multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the
voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for the
7 Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us rejoice
and be exceeding glad, and let us give the glory unto
him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife
8 hath made herself ready. And it was given unto her
that she should array herself in fine, linen, bright and
pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the
9 saints. And he saitli unto me, Write, Blessed are they
which are bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb.
And he saith unto me, These are true words of God.
10 And I fell down before his feet to worship him. And
he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-
servant with thee and with thy brethren that hold the
testimony of Jesus: worship God: 'for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, a white
horse, and he that sat thereon, called Faithful and
True; and in righteousness he doth judge and make
12 \var. And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his
head are many diadems; and he hath a name written,
13 which no one knoweth but he himself. And he is ar-
rayed in a garment sprinkled with blood: and his name
14 is called The Word of God. And the armies which are
in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in
15 fine linen, white and pure. And out of his mouth pro-
ceedeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the
nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and
he treadethjhe winepress of the fierceness of the wrath
16 of Almighty God. And he hath on his garment and on
his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF
LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried
with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid
heaven, Come and be gathered together unto the great
18 supper of God ; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and
the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and
. the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the
flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and
great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and
their armies, gathered together to make war against him
20 that sat upon the horse, and against his army. And the
beast w r as taken, and with him the false prophet that
491
REVELATION, XIX.
God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small
and great.
6 And I heard as it were the voice of ft great multitude,
and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of
mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God
omnipotent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him :
for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath
made herself ready.
8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in
fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the right-
eousness of saints.
9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which
are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he
saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.
10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said
unto me, See tJwu do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of
thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship
God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse;
and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and
in righteousness he doth' judge and make war.
12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were
many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man
knew, but he himself.
13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:
and his name is called The Word of God.
14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him
upon white horses, clothed in fine, linen, white and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with
it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with
a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierce-
ness and wrath of Almighty God.
16 And he hath on his vesture and on his this:h a name
written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried
with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the
mrdst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto
the supper of the great God ;
18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of
captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of
horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, both small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and
their armies, gathered together to make war against him
that sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false pro-
491
REVELATION.
wrought the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived
them that had received the mark of the beast, and them
that worshipped his image : they twain were cast alive
21 into the lake of fire that burneth with brimstone: and
the rest were killed with the sword of him that sat upon
the horse, even the sword which came forth out of his
mouth: and all the birds were filled with their flesh.
2O And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven,
having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his
2 hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent,
which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a
3 thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut
it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, until the thousand years should be
finished: after this he must be loosed for a little time.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon, them, and
judgement was given unto them: and I saw the souls of
them that had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus,
and for the word of God, and such as worshipped riot
the beast, neither his image, and received not the mark
upon their forehead and upon their hand; and they
5 lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand years. The
rest of the dead lived not until the thousand years
should be finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resur-
rection: over these the second death hath no power; but
they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall
reign with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousanq years are finished, Satan
8 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come forth
to deceive the nations which are in the, four corners of
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to
the war: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
9 And they went up ovej* the breadth of the earth, and
compassed the camp of the saints about, and the be-
loved city: and fire came down out of heaven, and
10 devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was
cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are also
'492
REVELATION, XX.
phet that wrought miracles before him, with which he de-
ceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and
them that worshipped his image. These both were cast
alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him
that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his
mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
**%
CHAPTER XX.
2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first resurrection : they
blessed that have part therein. 7 Satan let loose again. 8 Gog and
Magog. 10 The devil cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 12
The last and general resurrection.
AND I saw an angel come down from hfeaven, having
the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in
his hand.
2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which
is the Devil, *and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him
up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
and after that he must be loosed a little season.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judg-
ment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them
that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the
word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast,
neither his image,, neither had received his mark upon their
foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned
with Christ a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thou-
sand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resur-
rection: on such the second death hath no power, but they
shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with
him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall
be loosed out of his prison.
8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in
the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
them together to battle : the number of whom is as the sand
of the sea.
9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and
compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved
city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and
devoured them.
10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the
lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false
492
REVELATION.
the beast and the false prophet ; and they shall be tor-
mented day and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat
upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled
12 away ; and there was found no place for them. And I
saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before
the throne ; and books were opened : and another book
was opened, which is the book of life : and the dead were
judged out of the things which were written in the
13 books, according to their works. And the sea gave up
the dead which were in it; and death and Hades gave
up the dead which were in them: and they were judged
14 every man according to their works. And death and
Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second
15 death, even the lake of fire. And if any was not
found written in the book of life, he was cast into the
lake of fire.
21 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the
first heaven and the first earth are passed away; and the
2 sea is no more. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusa-
lem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready
3 as a bride adorned for her husband.. And I heard a
great voice out of the throne saying, Behold, the taber-
nacle of God is with men, and he shall dwell with them,
and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be
4 with them, and be their God: and he shall wipe away
every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more;
neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain,
5 any more: the first things are passed away. And. he
that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make all things
new. And he saith, Write: for these words are faithful
6 and true. And he said unto me, They are come to pass.
I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the
end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain
7 of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall
inherit these things; and I will be his God, and he shall
8 be my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and
abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sor-
cerers, and idolaters, and all Ijars, their part shall be in
493
REVELATION, XXL
prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever
and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on
it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away;
and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before
God; and the books were opened: and another book was
opened, winch is the book of life: and the dead were judged
out of those things which were written in the books, ac-
cording to their works.
18 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and
death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them :
and they were judged every man according to their works.
14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.
This is the second death.
15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of
life was cast into the lake of fire.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 The heavenly Jerusalem, with
a full description thereof. 23 She needeth no sun, the glory of God
is her light. 24 The kings of the earth bring their riches unto her.
AND I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first
heaven and the first earth were passed away; and
there was no more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming
down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned
for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Be-
hold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell
with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself
shall be with them, and be their God.
4 And. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor cry-
ing, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
things are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make
all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these
words are true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him
that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcoineth shall inherit all things; and I will
be his God, and he shall be my son.
8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable,
and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake
493
REVELATION.
the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone; which is
the second death.
9 And there came one of the seven angels who had the
seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues ;
and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will
10 shew thee the bride, the wif e"of the Lamb. And he car-
ried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and
high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming
11 down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God :
her light was like unto a stone most precious, as it were
12 a jasper stone, clear as crystal : having a wall great and
high; having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve
angels ; and names written thereon, which are the names
13 of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel : on the east
were three gates; and on the north three gates; and on
14 the south three gates; and on the west three gates. And
the wall of the city iiad twelve foundations, and on
them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he that spake with me had for a measure a golden
reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the
16 wall thereof. And the city lieth foursquare, and the
length thereof is as great as the breadth: and he meas-
ured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs :
the length and the breadth and the height thereof are
17 equal. And he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and
forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man,
18 that is, of an angel. And the building of. the wall there-
of was jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto pure
19 glass. The foundations of the wall of the city were
adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first
foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third,
10 chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx;
the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth,
beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the
21 eleventh, jacinth^ the twelfth, amethyst. And the
twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the several
gates was of one pearl : and the street of the city was
22 pure gold, as it were transparent glass. And I saw no
temple therein: for the Lord God the Almighty, and
23 the Lamb, are the temple thereof. And the city hath
no need of the sun, neither of the 'moon, to shine upon
it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the lamp '
494
REVELATION, XXL
which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second
death.
9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels which
had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked
with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride,
the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and
high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto
a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear. as
crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates,
and at the sates twelve angels, and names written thereon,
which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of
Israel :
.13 On the east three gates; on the north -three gates; on
the south three gates; and on the west three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and
in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And lie that talked with me had a golden reed to
measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof .
16 And the city lieth foursquare-, and the length is as
large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the
reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the
breadth and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and
forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man,
that is, of the angel.
18 And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and
the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were gar-
nished with all manner of precious stones. The first foun-
dation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalce-
dony; the fourth, an emerald;
20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh,
chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth,
a chry soprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an
amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every sev-
eral gate was of one pearl : and the street of. the city was
pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein:' for the Lord God Al-
mighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.
23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the
moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God did lighten it,
and the Lamb is the light thereof.
494
REVELATION
24 thereof is the Lamb. And the nations shall walk
amidst the light thereof: and the kings of the earth do
25 bring their glory into it. And the gates thereof shall in
no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there):
26 and they shall bring the glory and the honour of the
27 nations into it: and there shall in no wise enter into it
any thing unclean, or he that maketh an abomination
and a lie : but only they which are written in the Lamb's
22 book of life. And he shewed me a river of water of
life, bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of
God and of the Lamb, in the midst of the street
2 thereof. And on this side of the river and on that was
the tree of life, bearing twelve manner of fruits, yield-
ing its fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree
3 were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be
no curse any more: and the throne of God and of the
Lamb shall be therein: and his servants shall do him
4 service; and they shall see his face; and his name shall
5 be on their foreheads. And there shall be night no
more; and they need no light of lamp, neither light of
sun; for the Lord God shall give them light: and they
shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful and
true: and the Lord, the God of the* spirits of the proph-
ets, sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things
7 which must shortly come to pass. And behold, I come
quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the
prophecy of this book.
8 And I John am he that heard and saw these things.
And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship
before the feet of the angel which shewed* me these
9 things. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I
am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren
the prophets, and with them which keep the words of
this book: worship God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the
11 prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand. He that
is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness still: and he
495
EEVELATWN, XXII.
24 And the nations of them which are saved shall walk
in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their
glory and honour into it.
25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for
there shall be no night there.
26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of the na-
tions into it.
27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, ormaketh
a lie : but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
ng may be
AND he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear
as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and
of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the
river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner
of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month : and the leaves
of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of
God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall
serve him :
4 And they shall see his face; and his name shall be m
their foreheads.
5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no
candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth
them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and
true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel
to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be
done.
7 Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the
sayings of the prophecy of this book.
. 8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And
when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before
the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am
thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and
of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship
God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the
prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : and he which
is filthy, lej hi** 1 ^ e filthy still: and he that is righteous, let
495
REVELATION.
that is filthy, let him be made filthy still: and he that
is righteous, let him do righteousness still: and he that
12 is holy, let him be made holy still. Behold, I come
quickly; and my reward is with me, to render to each
13 man according as his work is. I am the Alpha and
Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the
14 end. Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they
may have the right to come to the tree of life, and may en-
15 ter in by the gates into the city. JYithout are the dogs,
and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the mur-
. derers, and the idolaters, and every one that loveth and
maketh a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these
things for the churches. I am tiie root and the off-
spring of David, the bright, the morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And he that
heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is athirst,
let him come : he that will, let him take the. water of life
freely.
18 I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the
prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto them,
God shall add unto him the plagues which are written
19 in this book* and if any man shall take away from the
words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take
away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy
city, which are written in this book. ,
20 He which testifieth these things saith, Yea: I come
quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with the saints.
Amen.
49*
REVELATION, XXIL
him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still.
12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is wifoh
me, to give every man according as his works shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end,
the first and the last
14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they
may have right to the tree of/ life, and may enter in through
the gates into the city.
15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremong-
gers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth
and maketh a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these
things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of
David, and the bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Gome. And let him
thafcheareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.
And whosoe-ver will, let him take the water of life freely.
18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words
of the prophecy "of this book, If any man shall add unto
these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
written in this book:
19 And if any man shall take away from the words of
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out
of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the
things which are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come
quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.
THS END.
List of readings and renderings preferred by the American
Committee, recorded at their desire. See Preface, page viii.
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out-"S." (i.e. Saint) from the title of ttie Gospels and
from the heading of the pages.
II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles,
and " of Paul the Apostle" from the title of the Epistle to
the Hebrews; strike out the word '" General " from the title
of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude ; arid let
the title of the Revelation run "The Revelation of John."
III. For " Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy
Spirit."
IV. At the word "worship" in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal
note " The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether
paid to man (see chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering "through"
in place of " by" when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt.
ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv.
15; xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25.
VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial
of" ("trial") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not
evidently spoken of; viz. in the following instances: Matt,
iv. 7; xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35: Mark viii. 11; x. 2; xii. 15;
Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9;
xv. 10; 1 Cor. x. 9; Heb. iii. 8, 9; 1 Pet. i. 6.
VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following ar-
chaisms, viz. "who" or " that" for "which" when used of
persons; "are" for "be" in the present indicative; "know"
"knew" for "wot" "wist"; "drag" or "drag away" for
"hale."
VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon' r (" de-
mons") wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or
represents the Greek words cu/a<*>i>, 8at,fji6viov) ; and for " pos-
sessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute either "de-
moniac" or " possessed with a demon" (or "demons").
IX. After " baptize" let the marg. " Or, in" and the text "with"
exchange places.
X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed to "cove-
nant" (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb.
ix. 1517.
XI. Wherever " patience" occurs as the rendering of VTTOJUOJ'TJ add
" stedfastness" as an alternate in the margin, except in
2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1.
XII. Let da-vdpiov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated " penny,"
and S-ydpiov "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15;
Luke xx. 24, where the name of the coin, "a denarius,"
should be given.
XIII. Against the expression '-the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ" add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the
Father 1 " etc.; viz. in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3;. xi. 31; Eph.
i. 3; Col. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression "our
God and Father" add the marg. " Or, God and our Father";
497
APPENDIX.
viz. In Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, . 13; Jas
i 27 And against the expression " his God and Father" add
the marg. kl Or, God and his Father", viz. in Rev. i. 6.
XIV Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in which it
denotes "accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like.
% MATTHEW.
III. 7 Against " to his baptism" add marg. Or, for baptism
10 For " is the axe laid unto" read "the axe lieth at" So
VI 11 LeT the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or
our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3.
27 For " his stature" read " the measure of his life (with
marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xn. 2o.
VIII 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for "go thy
[your] way" read simply " go' .
IX. 6, 8 For " power" read " authority" (see marg. 3 ) So in Mark
X 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35;
Lukeix. 24; xvii. 33; John xii. 25.
XII 23 For "Is this the son of David?" read "Can this be the
son of David?'"' [Comp. John iv. 29.]
31 " unto men" strike out the marg.
XIX 14 For "of such is" read "to such belongeth .with marg.
Or, of such is So m Mark x. 14; Luke xvm. 16.
XX 1 For " that is" read ' that was" .
XXII 23 For marg. 6 read "Many ancient authorities read saying.
XXIII. 9 For " Father, which is in heaven" read " Father, even he
who is in heaven."
23 For "judgement" read " justice" So in Luke xi. 42.
XXVI 29 For "I will not drink" read "I shall not drink' Simi-
larly in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18.
XXVII 27 For "palace" read "Prsetorium" with marg. Or, palace
[as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33; xix. 9.
MAKK.
II 4> 9 11 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55; John
'v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; Acts v. 15; ix. 33.
VTI* 4 For " wash" read kl bathe" [Comp. Luke xi. 38.]
X. 13 For "brought" read "were bringing" So in Luke
xviii. 15.
82 " and they that followed " etc. omit the marg.
45 For "For verily" etc. read "For the Son of man also
etc
XI. 24 For "have received" read "receive" with marg. Gr.
received.
-XIV. 3 For "spikenard" read "pure nard " (with marg. Or,
liquid nard), and omit marg. a So in John xii. 3.
LUKE.
I 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is
begotten shall be called the Son of God" with the
present text in the margin.
70 For "since the world began" read "of old Similarly
Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18.
II. 34 For " and rising up" read " and the rising"
. 37 For "even for' r read " even unto"
III 14 For "Do violence to no man" etc. read "Extort from no
man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully
and omit marg.
498
APPENDIX.
20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this also to
them all"
IV. 1 For "by the Spirit" read "in the Spirit" and omit the
marg.
VI. 16 For ** was the traitor" read " became a traitor"
VIII. 3 For " Chuza" read " Chuzas"
29 For " commanded " read " was commanding"
33 For "were choked " read " were drowned "
IX. 12 For " victuals" read " provisions"
18 For "alone" read "apart"
46 For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest "
XI. 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [Comp. Mark
vii. 4.]
XII. 49 For "what will I " etc. read " what do I desire" (with the
marg. Or, how I would that it were already kindled!)
XIII. 32 " I am perfected" add marg. Or, lend my course.
XV. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly" (with
the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been
filled,)
XVII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and u it would obey you."
11 For " through the midst of " read " along the borders of "
and substitute the present text for marg. 4
XVIII. 5 " lest she wear me" etc. add -marg. Or, lest at last by her
coming she wear me out
7 For " and he" etc. read " and yet he" etc. with the marg.
Or, and is he sloiv to punish on their behalf ?
XIX. 29 For " the mount of Olives" read " Olivet" So in xxi. 37;
see Acts i. 12.
42 " day" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day.
"peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy
peace.
XX. 20 "rule" add marg. Or, ruling power
XXII. 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted "
70 For "Ye say that I am'.' read " Ye say it, for I am" and
. substitute the text for the marg.
XXIII. 2 " Christ a king" omit the marg.
15 "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities
read I sent you to him.
23 For "instant" read " urgent"
46 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it
he gave to them"
38 For "reasonings" read " questionings"
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal _endering for the text.
II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house" read "Zeal for thy house"
in. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29.
29 For ** fulfilled " read " made full " [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24;
xvii. 13. See " Classes of Passages," xiv.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VII. 8 For "I go not up yet" read "I go not up" and change
the marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet.
21, 22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read
" marvel because thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit
the marg.
23 " a man every whit whole!' add marg. Gr. a whole man
sound.
38 For "out of his belly" read "from within him" (with
marg. Gr. out of his belly.)
APPENDIX.
Vltl. 24, 28 "I am he" omit marg. l (and the corresponding por-
tion of marg. 4 ) So in xiii. 19.
25 Substitute for the present marg. 2 Or, Altogether that
which I also speak unto you
26 " unto the world " omit marg. 3 " Gr. into."
44 For " stood " read " standeth " and omit marg.
52 53 For "is dead " and "are dead" read "died [Com-
pare vi. 49, 58.1
58 For " was' 1 read " was born" and omit marg. 8
X. 8 "before me" add marg. Some ancient, authorities omit
before me.
XII 43 For "the glory of men ... the glory of God" read the
glory that is of men . . . the glory that is of God
XIV. 1 Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places.
14 For "shall ask me any thing' 1 read "shall ask any
thing' 1 and let marg. 4 read Many ancient authorities
add me.
XVI 25, 29 For "proverbs" read "dark sayings"
XVII. 24 For " I will " read " I desire"
XVIII. 37 For " Thou sayest that" etc. read "Thou sayest it, for I
am a king" and substitute the present text for the
marg. [Cornp. Luke xxii. 70.]
XXI. 7 " was naked " add marg. Or, had on his under garment
only
ACTS OF THE APOSTLEC.
II. 47 For "those that were being saved" read "those that
were saved " with the text in the marg.
III. 21 For " since the world began" read * from of old."
VIII. 16 For " he was fallen" read " it was fallen' 1
XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners" read "as a nursing*
father bare he them", and in the marg. read "Many
ancient authorities read suffered he their manners."
XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg. 1
XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read "from of
old"
23 For "The apostles and the elder brethren." read The
apostles and the elders, brethren," and put the present
text into the marg.
XVII. 22 For " somewhat superstitious" read " very religious" and
put .the present text in the marg.
XIX. 31 For " chief officers of Asia" read " Asiarchs" (with marg.
i.e. officers haying charge of festivals in the Roman
province of Asia.)
XX. 28 For " God" read "the Lord" (with marg. Some ancient
authorities, including the two oldest MSS., read God.)
XXI. 10 For "many days" read "some days"
XXIII. 30 " against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancient author-
ities read against the man on their part, I sent him to
thee, charging etc.
35 For " hear thy cause" read " hear thee fully 1 '
XXIV. 17 For " many years" read " some years"
XXV. 3 For " laying wait" read " laying a plot"
XXVI. 28 " With but" etc. add marg. Or, In a little time
29 u whether with little" etc. add marg. Or, both in little
and in great, i.e. in all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg. a
ROMANS.
"fror
ad "h
500
I. 17 For "by faith" read "from faith" and omit the marg.
18 For " hold down" read " hinder"
APPENDIX.
II. 12 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 For " a law" read "the law"
14 For " which have no'' read "that have not the"
For " having no" read " not having the"
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 " their thoughts" etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts
accusing or else excusing them one with another
18 In marg. 3 for " provest" read "dost distinguish' 1 ' 1
22 Omit the marg.
III. 9 For "in worse case" read "better" and omit the marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.
23 " have sinned "aid marg. Gr. sinned.
25 " set forth" omit marg. 9 ('"purposed"''')
For "by his blood" read "in his blood " (retaining the
comma after "faith") and omit inarg. x
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
IV. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath
found according to the flesh" and put the present text
into the margin.
V. 1 For u let us have" read "we have' 1 and in marg. 4 read
Many ancient authorities read let us have. So in verses
2, 3 for u let us" read "we" (twice).
7 Omit marg. 2 (" that which is good ")
VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released
VII. 25 For "I myself with the mind serve" read "I of myself
with the mind, indeed, serve''
VIII. 3 Let marg. 10 ("and for sin") and the text exchange
places.
5, 6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit"
13 For " mortify" read " put to death" and omit marg. 2
24 For "by" read "in" (with marg. Or, by)
26 For "himself" read " itself"
34 For " shall condemn" read " condemneth"
IX. 5 For marg a read Or, flesh: he ivho is over all, God, be
blessed for ever
22 "willing" add marg. Or, although willing
XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at yer. 13.
XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. be-
longing to the reason
6 Omit marg. 9 (" the faith")
19 Let marg. 3 (" the wrath of God ") and the text exchange
I. 18 For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read " perish
. . . are saved " and put the present text into the
marg.
19 For "And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the
discerning will I bring to nought "
26 Omit marg. 6 (Or, "have part therein")
II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fullgrown"
8 For "knoweth" read "hath known"
12 For " is of God " read " is from God "
For "are freely given to us by God " read "were freely
given to us of God "
13 For " comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read
"combining spiritual things with spiritual words'" and
omit marg. H
14 " natural " add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical.
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign"
501
APPENDIX.
9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels 11 and substi-
tute the present text for the marg.
21 For "meekness" read "gentleness"
V. 10, 11 Let marg. 5 and 6 and the text exchange places.
VII. 6 For "permission" read "concession"
21 Let marg. 2 ("nay, even if") and the text exchange
places.
25 For " faithful V read "trustworthy"
26 For "the present distress" read "the distress that is
upon us"
31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the full and omit
the margin.
VIII. 3 For " of him" read " by him"
8 "commend" add marg. Gr. present.
IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the
text, and substitute " altogether'' for the marg.
27 " have preached " add marg Or, have been a herald
XL 10 Omit marg. 2 (" have authority over')
19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. here-
sies.)
27 For "unworthily" read " in an unworthy manner"
XII. 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way" etc.
XIII. 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully
known" and omit marg. 3 and 4
13 Omit marg. 5 ("but greater than these'')
XIV. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation"
33, 34 For " of peace; as" etc. read " of peace. As in all the
churches of the saints, let " etc. [and begin the para-
graph with " As" etc.]
XV. 2 Adopt marg. 4 for the text (substituting the word
which " for " what").
8 For " as unto . . . time" read "as to the child untimely
born"
19 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
33 For " Evil company doth corrupt good manners read
"Evil companionships corrupt good morals"
34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness" and omit
marg. 3
44. 46 " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not " and put
the present text into the marg.
2 COB NTHLAJSrS.
I. For "answer" read "-sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.)
15 For "before" read "first"
24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.
15 For "are being saved ... are perishing" read "are
saved . . . perish " and put the present text into the
marg.
HI. 9 For "is glory" read "hath glory" and let marg. 4 run
Many etc. For if the ministration of condemnation is
glory.
18 Let marg. 12 and the text exchange places.
Omit marg. 13 (" the Spirit winch is the Lord ")
IV'. 3 For " are perishing" read " perish " and put the present
text into the marg.
VII. 8, 9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not
regret it: though I did regret it (for I see that that
epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I
now rejoice" etc.
502
APPENDIX.
XII. 7 Strike out "wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient
authorities read wherefore.
GALATIANS.
I. 7 "which is not another gospel: only'' etc. add the marg.
Or, which is nothing else save that etc.
10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of
God" and for "seeking to please" read "striving to
please ' '
II. 1 Strike out marg. 3 (" in the course of ")
10 For " save" read " but " and omit marg. 3
20 For " yet I live; and yet no longer I " read " and it is no
longer I that live" and omit marg. 6
III. 22 For " hath shut up" read " shut up"
23 Omit marg. J (" the faith")
24 For " hath been" read "is become"
IV. 12 For " be" read " become"
For " I am as" read " I also am become as"
16 For " because I tell you" read "by telling you"
19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you"
V. 1 Substitute marg. 1 (" For freedom") for the text.
12 For " cut themselves off " read " go beyond circumci-
sion"
20 Substitute marg. 5 ("parties'") for the text.
VI. 1 "in any trespass" add marg. Or, by
10 "as" add marg. Or, since
11 Let the marg. (" write") and the text exchange places.
EPHESIANS.
I. 16 For "and which ye shew " read "and the love which ye
shew " and in marg. 2 for " insert " read " omit"
II. 2 For " power' 1 read " powers" (with marg. Gr. power.)
III. 13 For "ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg.
Or,Ve)
VI. 9 For " both" read " he who is both"
PHILIPPIAETS.
I. 16 To "the one" etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by
love do it
17 To " but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that
are factious proclaim Christ
22 Read 'in the text " if this shall bring fruit from my
work " with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work.
Omit marg. 3 (" I do not make known")
II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
8 For "being" read " existing" and omit marg. 1
Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality
with God a thing to be grasped " and omit marg. 2
14 For "disputings" read "questionings"
15 For "may be" read "may become"
III. 8 Substitute marg. 7 ("refuse''') for the text.
9 For " of God " read " from God "
12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended" read "'lay hold on
. . . laid hold on", and in marg. 10 for "apprehend . . .
apprehended" read "lay hold . . . laid hold on"
13 For "apprehended" read "laid hold"
IV. 4 Omit marg. 4 (" Farewell ")
19 For "fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. "Classes of Pas-
i sages," xiv.]
503
APPENDIX.
COLOSSIANS.
I. 26 For " from all " read " for"
II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "naving de-
c-rrkil*}rl " arm cnKct.it.iifo tVic* tovt. frr mnrfr 8
1 TKESSALOETIANS.
II. 6 Let marg. 1 run claimed authority, and then let the marg.
and the text exchange places.
IV. 12 For "honestly" read "becomingly"
V. 22 Omit marg. 5 (" appearance" 1 )
2 THESSALONIANS.
II. 2 For " is now present" read u is just at hand "
10 For "are perishing" read "perish" with the text in the
marg.
III. 2 Omit marg. * (" the faith")
1 TIMOTHY.
I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter"
18 Substitute marg. 3 (" led the way to thee") for the text.
II. 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved "
15 Let marg. l and the text exchange places.
V. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr. faith.)
VI. 9 For " desire" read " are minded "
2 TIMOTHY.
I. 1*0 For " incorruption" read "immorality" with marg. Gr.
incorruption.
II. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his will " ;
and let marg. 9 run Or, by him, unto the icill of God
Gr. by him etc.
TITUS.
I. 2 "before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago
II. 13 Let the text and marg. 7 exchange places.
III. 10 For " A man . . . heretical " read "a factious man"
HEBREWS.
I. 7 Omit marg. 7 ("spirits")
9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, O God
II. 16 Let the text run "For verily not to angels doth he give
help, but he giveth help' to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For
verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he taJceth
hold of etc.)
17 For " might be" read " might become"
III. 9 Let marg. ! (" Where' 1 '') and the text exchange places.
11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3.
IV. 2 Let the text and marg. 5 exchange places, reading in
marg. "Many ancient authorities" etc.
7 Read "a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a
time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day
if ye' ' etc.
504
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
BERKELEY
Return to desk from which borrowed.
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
REC'D LD
WAVE 1961
REC'D L
JAN 2 5 '66-'
LD 21-100w-9,'48(B399sl6)476
026
UNIVKRSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY